ANTON CHEKHOV 1890
-KTTERS OF ANTON CHEKHOV Vanslated by Michael Henry Heim i collaboration with Simon Karlinsky [election, Commentary and Introduction by iimon Karlinsky
'his is not only the first adequate selection f Chekhov's letters to appear in English (Con- tance Garnett's, now out of print, drew on :ss than half the letters now available in Russian), ut also the first to provide the full text, un- larred by editorial omission or Russian censor- hip, of each letter chosen. From over four lousand extant letters, the editors have newly -anslated nearly two hundred. The emphasis f the selection is on Chekhov's public life, and ic letters intimately reflect his preoccupations s a writer, doctor, social reformer and observer f men and women. They are divided into fteen sections which follow his career chrono- )gically. There are short introductions to each action, and in some cases to individual letters, nd footnotes provide needed background insulation. Professor Karlinsky's valuable ltroduction discusses Chekhov's running attle with the literary critics and the censors, nd his deeply held views on literature, religion, olitics and sex - often startlingly modern, for e believed in 'the most absolute freedom im- ginable, freedom from violence and from lies', nd in his concern for ecology and minority roups he was well in advance of his time.
> 470 10661 x
Chekhov and Pushkin are the two greatest .ussian letter-writers. Chekhov's range of itercsts is enormous, his touch is invariably ght, and bv his insistence on considering any uestion in human rather than theoretical ?rms, he succeeds in being perpetually fresh nd subversive.
in u.k. only
Professor Karlinsky is head of the Department of Slavic Languages and Literature, University of California at Berkeley. Professor Heim teaches at the University of California, Los Angeles.
BODLEY
9 bow street, covent garden, london
HEAD
london sydney toronto
ANTON CHEKHOV
THE BODLEY HEAD
letters of anton chekhov.
Copyright © 1973 by Harper & Row, Publishers, Inc. isbn 0-370-10661-x
Printed in the United States of America for The Bodley Head Ltd 9 Bow Street, London w с 2 e 7 a l
CONTENTS
introduction: the gentle subversive i
i. the taganrog metamorphosis 33 ii. the medical student who wrote
for humor magazines 38
iii. serious literature 53
iv. success as a playwright: "ivanov" 68
v. a sense of literary freedom 87
vi. the journey to sakhalin 152
vii. western europe 183
viii. the busy years 201
ix. settled life 248
x. "the seagull" 280
xi. the inescapable diagnosis 29o
xii. nice. the dreyfus case 305
yalta 321
"three sisters." marriage 385 xv. "the cherry orchard" 44o
epilogue 475
FOREWORD
To our knowledge there have been four previous publications of Anton Chekhov's letters in English. Constance Garnett's two volumes
A comparison of these editions with Chekhov's Russian originals has left us with a lasting sense of admiration for Constance Garnett's talent as a translator. Despite occasional misreadings she manages to convey both the tone and spirit of the letters with a resourcefulness and fidelity no one else has matched. Unfortunately, she did her translations at a time when fewer than half the letters presently available in Russian had been published; moreover, her prunings and abridgments frequently reduced the text to a mere skeleton of the original. In contrast to Garnett, the Kotelian- sky-Tomlinson translation often misses the mark stylistically; its excessive adherence to the letter of the original makes many of its passages needlessly ambiguous or simply incomprehensible. Louis Friedland's 1924 volume, recently reissued with a new introduction by Ernest J. Simmons, is a not very coherent patchwork of snippets accompanied by a regrettably uninformed commentary (which among other blunders places the heroes of the most famous comedies of Gogol and Griboyedov in a melodrama by Alexei Suvorin and confuses Thoreau with the Russian woman novelist Yevgenia Tur). The Hellman-Lederer volume, which is widely quoted in studies of modern drama, abounds in mistranslations and arbitrary cuts of crucial passages. These are the factors which convinced us of the need for a new, enlarged edition of Chekhov's letters in English.
Out of the more than four thousand published letters of Anton Chekhov we have tried to select those that give a comprehensive picture of his literary, social and scientific interests and views. To put together a coherent intellectual portrait, we have found it necessary to sacrifice several groups of letters emphasized by our predecessors: the vituperative, painfully humorous letters to Chekhov's older brother Alexander; the letters to his sister Maria from the Ukraine and Siberia (the latter are mostly identical in content to his series of articles "Across Siberia," which is available in English in a fine translation by Avrahm Yarmolinsky in the collection
D. S. Mirsky, the noted Russian literary historian, justly calls Chekhov one of the three finest letter writers in the Russian language (Mirsky's other two paragons are Alexander Pushkin and the philosopher Vladimir Solovyov). We have accordingly decided to print every letter we have selected in its entirety, preferring the practice of elucidating occasional trivial detail in footnotes to that of making the whimsical and often distorting cuts which all our predecessors have allowed themselves. And because maximal comprehension of the letters requires that the reader have some idea of the people to whom and about whom Chekhov is writing, we have provided more detailed annotations than the usual "X was a writer who lived in St. Petersburg" sort of thing.
We have taken particular pains to identify the frequent quotations which Chekhov liked to incorporate into his letters. His principal sources are the Bible, Alexander Griboyedov's verse comedy
The letters are arranged in sections, each of which is preceded by an introduction outlining the literary and biographical background for that particular group. For the most part, they appear in chronological order, but in a few instances, when their contents so dictated, we have taken them out of sequence. These instances are indicated in the annotations.
In line with our principle of presenting complete and undoctored texts, we have aimed at producing a translation that respects the original. When Chekhov repeats a word, we do not make him more eloquent by casting about for synonyms. When he uses an ambiguous phrase, we do not make up his mind for him by smoothing it over. When he writes a long or convoluted sentence, we do not explicate him by breaking it up into easily digestible morsels. Repetition, ambiguity and sentence structure combine to form a writer's style, and though style is commonly associated with talent, it may also be influenced by such external factors as haste (the bugaboo of Chekhov's early period) and illness (which plagued him from the late nineties on).
For the sake of accuracy and authenticity we have retained the Julian calendar (to calculate the date of any letter according to the Gregorian calendar, now in use throughout the world, add twelve days to nineteenth- century dates and thirteen days to twentieth-century dates); the centigrade temperature scale (according to which 36.6 degrees is normal body temperature); Russian weights and measures (one pood equals about 40 pounds, one verst equals 3,500 feet, one arshin equals 28 inches, one sazhen equals three arshins, one dessiatine equals 2.7 acres) and monetary units (the ruble was worth slightly more in purchasing power than the American dollar was at that time; a common laborer was paid twelve rubles a month and a qualified factory worker got thirty). We have converted the typographical term
No complete, unexpurgated edition of Chekhov's letters is available in any language. To obtain maximally complete texts, however, we have collated the versions presented by the three most complete collections to appear in his native country:
The pre-revolutionary six-volume edition published by his sister Maria between 1912 and 1916.
Volumes XIII-XX of the twenty-volume edition of Chekhov's complete works published between 1944 and 1951 by special decree of the
Soviet government to commemorate the fiftieth anniversary of his death.
3. Volumes XI and XII of the twelve-volume edition of collected works published in 1963 and 1964.
We have also taken several letters from Volume 68 of
Passages considered censorable vary considerably from one edition to the next, with the mode and extent of variation reflecting the development of Russian cultural attitudes. Chekhov's sister brought out her edition during the period after the abortive 1905 revolution, when Russian censors interfered less with literature than in almost any other period of recent history. She could accordingly include passages of political and religious commentary that would have had a hard time passing the censor in Chekhov's own lifetime. For many of the most important letters her edition remains the least-impaired source.
But Maria Chekhova was handicapped by the fact that most of the people Chekhov discussed in his letters were still alive when her edition appeared. Some of them were personal friends or members of the family. To spare their feelings, she found it desirable to eliminate numerous passages.
By the 1940s, however, there was no longer any need for such delicacy, and many of the passages Maria Chekhova had deleted were restored in the 1944-51 edition. In addition, the editors gathered together several thousand previously unpublished letters and provided the entire corpus with a scholarly apparatus of astounding scope and thoroughness. Theoretically, then, the eight volumes of letters in this edition are the fullest and most complete collection of Chekhov's letters ever published.
At the same time, however, they are a monument to the ruthlessness of Stalinist censors, to their mania for tampering with texts and rewriting history—even, as in Chekhov's case, when dealing with an officially approved national classic. There is no other instance on record of a comparable procedure being applied to a major nineteenth-century Russian writer on such a scale, which of itself speaks for the deeply felt, if unacknowledged, subversive potential of Chekhov's views within the Soviet context.
Literally hundreds of deletions come to light when the 1944-51 Soviet edition is set beside the 1912-16 Maria Chekhova edition. There are cuts made for political and nationalistic considerations, as when Chekhov makes too much of life in Western Europe or fails to sound patriotic enough to suit the Stalinist censor. There are cuts of passages that mention Jews, because the word he uses for "Jew" is
Since Soviet neo-Victorian prudery abhors all references not only to sex but to many other normal bodily functions such as childbirth and digestion, many letters underwent extensive bowdlerizing. Here is one example from several dozen, the postscript to a letter Chekhov wrote to his friend Ivan Shcheglov from a village in the Ukraine on May 10, 1888.
P.S. There is no outdoor privy here. You have to answer the call of nature in nature's very presence, in ravines and under bushes. My entire [. . .] is covered with mosquito bites.
The grammatical agreement of the verb and of the adjective in the last sentence makes it clear to a speaker of Russian that the omitted word is "backside."
The extent of the license the censors took with Chekhov's letters was documented in 1954 and 1955 when Professor Gleb Struve published a series of articles on the subject in Russian emigre, British and French journals. Partly in response to the shock caused in international scholarly circles by Struve's disclosures, many (but by no means all) of the passages deleted by the censors in the 1944-51 edition were reinstated in the 196364 edition, which was published, we might recall, at the height of the de-Stalinization campaign. In the postscript from the letter to Shcheglov quoted above, for example, the first two sentences are printed in full, though the third sentence was apparently still too colorful to appear in print in the Soviet Union—even in the 1960s.
While undoing some of the damage done by the censors of the 1940s, however, the more recent edition has introduced a more subtle form of censorship. It includes more than eight hundred letters, yet omits some of the most significant: letters dealing with personal freedom, the rights of the writer and of literature, and unfavorable comparisons of life in Russia with life in Western Europe. The commentary to the present volume will point out some of the more blatant of these omissions. We have reinstated the censored words and passages wherever possible; when there was no way to re-establish them, the deletion is indicated in the text of the letter as follows: [...].
With all the shortcomings imposed from without by the censors, there is nonetheless no doubt that both the 1944-51 and 1963-64 Soviet editions of Chekhov's letters were put together by able and knowledgeable scholars. Our collection owes a deep debt of gratitude to their efforts for a large portion of our commentary. We would also like to acknowledge the help of friends and colleagues who were kind enough to share with us their competence in special fields: Dr. Roy Leeper of San Francisco on medical history and medical terminology; Professor Francis J. Whitfield on Slavic biblical texts; Dr. Erica Brendel on ornithology; and Professor Olga Raevsky Hughes, whose profound knowledge of Russian culture and Russian religious lore repeatedly saved the day after all other sources failed us. We are grateful to Father Leonid Kishkovsky of St. Innocent's Orthodox Church, San Francisco, and to Mr. Dennis Powers of the American Conservatory Theater for supplying particularly hard-to-find bits of information. Mr. Barry Jordan served as the research assistant for the project, typing numerous drafts, checking sources in at least four languages, and looking up more books, writers, plants, animals and minerals than any of us cares to remember (but none is likely to forget). His help is deeply appreciated.
M. H. H. S. K.
LETTERS OF ANTON CHEKHOV
INTRODUCTION:
THE GENTLE SUBVERSIVE
m ost people can visualize him easily enough: the dour, sickly man in a long black overcoat buttoned to the top, a black hat pulled low over his eyes, leaning wearily on his cane in a flowering Yalta garden. That photograph, taken shortly before Chekhov's death, is reproduced on the cover of Ernest J. Simmons's popular biography sold at all paperback stands. It also served David Levine as the model for his widely reproduced caricature, which appears in the
The multivolume Russian editions of Chekhov's collected writings and of his letters reproduce dozens of photographs and paintings where he looks quite different. There is the broad-shouldered, open-faced young giant of the early 1880s, who wrote hundreds of humorous stories, frequented Moscow night clubs, studied medicine and suddenly realized, at the age of twenty-six, that he was becoming an important and admired writer. There is the strikingly handsome, elegantly dressed Chekhov of thirty (a trim goatee, but still no pince-nez), who had already written some of his major masterpieces—"The Steppe," "The Duel," "A Dreary Story"—and had witnessed successful productions of his play
The shaggy beard, the pince-nez, the funereal clothes, the exhausted look are not falsifications. They also existed, but they belonged to the last three years of Chekhov's life, when his lungs were ravaged by tuberculosis and when it was plain to everyone except himself that he was about to die. This was the Chekhov who wrote "The Bishop" and
This legend, like most legends, contains a small grain of truth. Chekhov
None of the major literary figures of his time who were Chekhov's friends and who loved him as a writer ever accepted this reductionist concept—not Lev Tolstoy, not Nikolai Leskov, not Ivan Bunin. But Kon- stantin Stanislavsky was certainly influenced by it in everything he wrote about Chekhov, and so were some of Chekhov's close personal friends, whose reminiscences occasionally reflect the prevailing critical views at the turn of the century, rather than their own memories and observations. Basically, the image of Chekhov as the melancholy bard of a vanishing Russia represents the final success of Russian nineteenth-century critics in their determined effort to label and pigeonhole a major writer who did not fit their traditional and simplistic recipes for classifying writers. And, of course, Stanislavsky's drawn-out, elegiac productions of Chekhov's plays, with which Chekhov disagreed and which he disliked but which set the pattern for later generations, also served to contribute to that particular image.
Chekhov's quarrel with the critical establishment of his time is one of the central facts of his literary biography. The issues debated and the positions taken are enormously important, and they touch the very mainsprings of Russian cultural life both in nineteenth-century Russia and in the present-day U.S.S.R. The circumstances of Chekhov's advent as a serious writer have almost no precedent in Russian or any other literature. His acclaim by the reading public of the 1880s and '90s, the recognition of his talent by the finest older writers of his time were accompanied by a steady stream of jeremiads by leading literary critics, lamenting Chekhov's lack of human concern and of moral principles, warning their readers that this writer was dangerous and that by writing the way he did he was betraying the humanitarian traditions of his native literature. When fifteen years of this sort of attack failed to halt the spread of Chekhov's reputation, a new generation of critics managed to reduce the complexities of Chekhovian concern and compassion to their own moaning and melancholy level and thus at last to co-opt him into the very tradition to which he was so alien and so opposed. His second co-optation came in the 1930s and '40s, when orthodox Stalinist Soviet critics like Vladimir Yermilov created the even more false and fraudulent image of the optimistic, quasi-revolutionary Chekhov, whose main aim in writing what he wrote was to indict the bourgeoisie and the ruling classes. To understand the causes for all this requires at least a minimal glance at the Russian cultural history of the past century and a half.
The epoch of the Great Reforms of the 1860s looms particularly large in forming Chekhov's attitudes and the attitudes of his detractors, and it frequently comes up in his correspondence. Chekhov was a small child when the reforms took place, but their impact on his life was crucial. Most of the important Russian writers of the nineteenth century were born into families which, whether affluent or impoverished, belonged to the nobility. Anton Chekhov, on the other hand, was born into a family of emancipated serfs. Ilis grandfather, his father, his uncles had all known existence as human chattels owned by other men. The future writer was slightly more than one year old when Emperor Alexander II, reacting to Russian defeat in the Crimean War, initiated the most sweeping of his several major reforms, the emancipation of all serfs. With one stroke of the tsar's pen, some fifty-two million slaves became free human beings. Other reforms, almost as momentous, followed. Trials by jury replaced the horrors of the archaic judicial system based on written procedures kept secret from the parties to the case and under which the court was not even required to inform the accused of the exact nature of the charges. A network of semi-autonomous, elective local administrative units called
There was a great deal that went wrong with the implementation of the reforms of Alexander II, and it has become customary in the West to dismiss them as partial solutions that did not change the basically oppressive system. But their results on the local level, as seen and described by Chekhov, brought an increase in freedom to millions of formerly enslaved human beings and provided them with better education and medical care and with a chance of getting a fair trial in the courts. Chekhov was not one to dismiss or to ridicule this kind of achievement.
But the epoch of the sixties left Russia with another legacy, one that directly affected literature. For all his reforming, Alexander II did not authorize anything resembling real freedom of the press or any sort of open criticism of the government, even when it came from a loyal opposition, such as had by then become customary in most Western European monarchies. And, as most of the literate segment of society realized, many aspects of life in post-reform Russia deserved to be criticized. Many articulate people wanted to express their disapproval in something more durable and widely disseminated than an illegal anti-government leaflet. In the liberalized atmosphere of the 1860s a very special kind of literary criticism was developed to deal with this predicament.
The precedent for this sort of criticism and for many of its basic methods had already been established in the 1840s by the fiery Romantic critic Vissarion Belinsky. To outwit the censor, Belinsky was the first to exploit the device of pretending to criticize the reality depicted in a work of fiction while actually telling his readers what he thought of the state of affairs in the country. It was also Belinsky who began the practice of distorting the content and the meaning of a work of literature or even the stated social views of a given writer when he felt it necessary for the purpose of his political sermon. Thus, in his influential series of articles on Gogol, Belinsky turned that most fantastic and surrealistic of Russian writers into a photographic realist, because such an approach enabled him to use Gogol's work for an indictment of existing Russian customs; furthermore, Belinsky managed to read into Gogol's stories and plays a subversive, anti-government message, which the politically conservative Gogol had never intended and which horrified him. All objective facts notwithstanding, Belinsky's image of Gogol prevailed in Russian criticism until the end of the nineteenth century, and although the Symbolist and Formalist critics of the first three decades of our century did brilliant work in establishing and asserting the full complexity and uniqueness of Gogol's genius, the simplistic Belinskian view has been forcibly revived in the Soviet Union in recent decades and has remained compulsory there ever since.
Despite Belinsky's excesses and his ruthless hounding of several fine writers who to this day have lesser reputations than they deserve merely because Belinsky could not find suitable texts for sermons in their work, his love for literature was genuine, and it earned him the friendship and respect of such men as Turgenev, Herzen and the young Dostoyevsky. His successors of the 1860s, the men who set the tone for all Russian literary criticism in Chekhov's time—Nikolai Chernyshevsky and his two young disciples, Nikolai Dobrolyubov and Dmitry Pisarev—were social critics who were forced to write about literature and art because that was the only way they could get around the censor.
Nikolai Chernyshevsky's battle against tsarist tyranny was a beautiful and courageous thing to behold. His notions of literature, however, were primitive, oppressive and ultimately irrational. Literature and the other arts were for Chernyshevsky inferior substitutes for real life. Their only useful aspect was their hypnotic power to show people the desirable directions for society to take and to warn them against taking wrong paths by providing cautionary examples. Once these aims had been accomplished, art itself could be safely discarded. Chernyshevsky also postulated a peculiarly quantitative criterion for judging artistic quality: a large edition of a book by Gogol was artistically superior to Gogol's original manuscript of the same work and a full-dress production of an opera
It was Lenin himself who best described the critical method of Cherny- shevsky's disciple Dobrolyubov. "He turned his discussion of
The third member of the critical trinity of the 1860s, Pisarev, Chekhov's particular
"Never, it would seem, was more scorn heaped upon literature generally, nor were people more eager to put literature in its place, to puncture its illusions, if not destroy it altogether," wrote Hugh McLean of this period in his masterful examination of the development of modern Russian literature. McLean summarizes the respective attitudes of the critics of the 1840s and 1860s as follows: "Belinskv had said that art should be a textbook of life; Chernyshevsky would make it a second-rate surrogate for reality; Pisarev would abolish it."
Dobrolyubov and Pisarev both died very young. The government managed to make a national martyr out of Chernyshevsky by putting him on trial on insufficient evidence, framing him with false testimony and banishing him to Siberia. But for most Russian critics of the last quarter of the nineteenth century and for their readers, Belinsky and Chernyshevsky were literary figures as important as Gogol, Turgenev and Tolstoy. Their prestige was unassailable, their opinions and pronouncements not to be questioned, and they managed to change the literary outlook of many generations of Russians. During the more repressive decades of the seventies and the eighties, literary criticism remained in the hands of their successors and erstwhile associates. These men could not match the by then canonized radical saints of the sixties in their revolutionary fervor, but they reiterated the demand that literature express simplistic political and sociological clichcs, and above all they continued the tradition of negating and vilifying all literature that did not conform to their insistence on easv didacticism.
The available histories of Russian literature usually overlook one basic fact of late-nineteenth-century intellectual life, with which Chekhov, like all Russian writers from the 1860s on, had to contend: the existence of two separate but equally repressive systems of censorship in the country. The
Far more powerful and, in the long run, even more oppressive was the
Russian critics because he openly declared that he was neither willing nor able to discuss social issues in his poetry. And, of course, the sad decline of Russian poetry in the 1870s and '8os is directly attributable to the savage hounding and ridicule with which the critical fraternity of the period greeted the appearance of any poet of originality or technical ability.
One of the best fictional reflections of the effect that decades of utilitarian brainwashing had on many intelligent and socially aware Russian readers is to be found in Chekhov's short novel "Three Years" (1895), which contains the following literary discussion at the home of a wealthy intellectual of merchant-class origin:
"Л work of literature cannot be significant or useful unless its basic idea contains some meaningful social task/' Konstantin was saying, looking at Yartscv angrily. "If the book protests against serfdom or if the author indicts high society and its trivial ways, then it is a significant and useful piece of writing. But as for those novels and tales where it's oh and ah and why she fell in love with him, but he fell out of love with her,—such books, I say, are meaningless and to hell with them."
"I quite agree with you, Konstantin Ivanych," said Yulia Sergeyevna. "One writer describes a lovers' tryst, another describes infidelity, a third one —a reunion after separation. Can't they find any other subjects? There are, after all, many people who are ill, unhappy, worn out by poverty, who must be disgusted to have to read about such things."
Laptev was disturbed to hear his wife, a young woman of not quite twenty-two, speak of love so seriouslv and coldlv. He could guess why this was so.
"If poetry does not solve the problems that you consider important," said Yartsev, "why don't you try books on technology, on police and financial law or read scientific essavs? Whv should
"But look here, you exaggerate!" Konstantin interrupted him. "We are not speaking of such giants as Shakespeare or Goethe. We speak of scores of talented and average writers who would be of much more use were they to leave love alone and take up indoctrinating the masses with knowledge and humanitarian ideas."
Some of the central issues of Russian intellectual history arc encapsulated in this brief dialogue. Konstantin's views 011 the uses of literature arc a minute summary of one of the basic theses of Peter Lavrov's
It was easy enough to see that the literary views of Russian radical utilitarians were primitive and simplistic. Turgenev, Tolstoy and Dostoyev- sky all saw and said as much. But Chekhov saw more. He saw that the men whom most of his contemporaries considered champions of freedom and giants of literary criticism were not any kind of
Chekhov's quarrel with the presuppositions of his epoch was fought in subdued and civilized tones, without ranting and without proselytizing. He preferred his literary work to speak for itself and reserved his polemics for his private correspondence and for an occasional editorial article, published, as a rule, anonymously. His natural mode of expression was understatement rather than diatribe. In fact, he would again and again overestimate the perceptive powers of his reading audience and even of close personal friends and have to explain his views and intentions all over after having stated them precisely and clearly in a story or in a personal letter. The total misunderstanding of the meaning of the play
As long as Chekhov published his humorous and satirical early stories in humor magazines, serious and influential critics could afford to ignore him. But in 1886-88, when his startlingly original, seriously conceived mature stories began to appear in the leading literary journals, an alarm was sounded. The structural originality of "Heartache," "Anyuta" and "The Steppe" was seen as an affront to Russian realism, a betrayal of the most cherished traditions of Turgenev, Grigorovich and the simplistically understood Gogol. Above all, Chekhov's eschewing of all easily paraphrasable social tendentiousness, his preference for dealing with social realities rather than with social theories, was seen as subversive to their cause by the entrenched utilitarians.
The principal keepers of the Belinskian-Chemyshevskian flame in the 1880s were the facile and prolific Populist hack Alexander Skabichevsky (1838-1910) and the more serious political thinker and journalist Nikolai Mikhailovsky (1842-1904). Because of their doctrinaire differences with the Russian Marxists and with Lenin, these men are styled "Populist critics" in Soviet literary histories and reference books and are denied the adulation accorded their predecessors of the 1860s, who are now described as "Revolutionary Democrats." But in actual fact, Skabichevsky and, to a lesser degree, Mikhailovsky form an important bridge between the utilitarians of the sixties and Russian Marxist criticism, both before and after the October Revolution. Reading Skabichevsky's sarcastic articles on
Skabichevsky's initial comment on Chekhov's more serious work was that this writer was a mindless literary clown who would eventually die in the gutter, forgotten by everyone. Skabichevsky lived long enough to witness Chekhov's later popularity and the general acceptance of his work; he accordingly toned down his hostility, especially when the impact of Chekhov's views had been neutralized by his being represented by the reductionist critics as the elegiac bard of a vanishing social order. But Mikhailovsky, the most popular and influential critic of the period, staked his entire literary reputation on discrediting Chekhov in the eyes of enlightened and liberal readers; his failure to achieve this goal was the most momentous failure of the entire tradition he represented, and it was this failure that probably opened the door for the eventual liberation of Russian literature from utilitarian dictatorship during the Symbolist and Futurist periods. It is typical of Chekhov's personality that he managed to maintain cordial personal relations with Mikhailovsky and even nominated him for election to the Russian Imperial Academy. In an age when the views of Nikolai Mikhailovsky represented for the majority of thinking Russians the ultimate in literary wisdom (this is perceptively stressed by Alexander Solzhenitsyn in several episodes in
Mikhailovsky's stubborn rejection of Chekhov, his refusal to recognize that there was a humanitarian side to Chekhov's literary art, is usually regarded in Chekhov scholarship as a grotesque failure of literary taste, especially since Mikhailovsky was later to acclaim Maxim Gorky and Leonid Andreyev as being socially aware in ways that Chekhov for him was not. Yet perhaps in sticking to his guns to the last Mikhailovsky showed more honesty and more perception of Chekhov's true significance than did his successors of the turn of the century, who preferred to love a mournful and despondent Chekhov created in their own image rather than face the full implications of what Chekhov actually represented. For, in his own quiet and gentle way, Chekhov is one of the most profoundly subversive writers who ever lived. He is as subversive of the sociological presuppositions of a Russian Populist such as Mikhailovsky as of the Christian mysticism of a Lev Shestov, whose widely circulated essay on Chekhov draws heavily on Mikhailovsky's earlier articles and cites some of the same examples to indict Chekhov from a position of Christian metaphysics.
The letters in the present volume provide numerous examples of the ways in which Chekhov's adherence to his "holy of holies . . . the most absolute freedom imaginable, freedom from violence and from lies" (Letter 23) could undercut the fundamental assumptions of the Russian Empire, its dissident critics and, in fact, the very basis of Western Judeo-Christian civilization. In this respect the letters themselves are eloquent enough. However, in order to point out the essential affinity between the views expressed in the letters and Chekhov's stories and plays, it might be worthwhile to concentrate for a moment on the reflection in his creative writing of the three spheres of human activity which have always supposedly been safer to practice than to discuss: religion, politics and sex. Twentieth- century thinkers, such as Aldous Huxley in
"Between the statements 'God exists' and There is no God' lies a whole vast field, which a true sage crosses with difficulty. But a Russian usually knows only one of these two extremes; what lies between them is of no interest to him and he usually knows nothing or very little." This maxim is to be found in Anton Chekhov's private notebooks not once, but several times. The tyrannical and pharisaic religious upbringing which Chekhov's father forced on his children resulted in a loss of faith by every single one of them once they became adults. While Anton did not turn into the kind of militant atheist that his older brother Alexander eventually became, there is no doubt that he was a nonbeliever in the last decades of his life. But his early religious upbringing never quite left him and it is very much in evidence both in his correspondence (with its frequent quotations from the Bible and from Orthodox prayers and its lapses into an ecclesiastical Old Church Slavic style for purposes of either solemnity or irony) and in the religious themes of many of his short stories. The Russian clergy appear in Chekhov's stories as frequently as do other social groups. In this Chekhov differs markedly from Tolstoy and Dostoyevsky, who, for all their preoccupation with religion, never thought of making an Orthodox priest, deacon or monk a central character in a work of fiction as Chekhov did in "The Bishop," "On Easter Eve," "Saintly Simplicity," "A Nightmare" and so many other stories. Most of these men of the Church are presented as full-blooded human beings with their own joys and problems; but we also find in Chekhov an occasional mean, dehumanized cleric, such as the heartless priest who appears briefly toward the end of "In the Ravine" or the nasty and vicious one who provides the comic element in "It Was Not Fated."
Chekhov's own favorite among the hundreds of stories he wrote was "The Student," a very brief story that, in moving and utterly simple terms, states the case for the importance of religious traditions and religious experience for the continuation of civilization. In Chekhov's last prose masterpiece, "The Bishop," the churchman-hero, sustained by his faith, faces the prospect of his own death with understanding and dignity, whereas a man much closer to Chekhov's own spiritual outlook, the professor of medicine in "A Dreary Story," who has no faith to lean on, deteriorates and withdraws from the life around him. The religious solace sought and found by Sonya in
Yet, for all these examples, religion, Christianity and the Church in Chekhov's work are totally divorced from the very things they are traditionally supposed to promote in Western civilization: morality, kindness and ethical treatment of fellow human beings. There are people in Chekhov's stories who are naturally good and kind, and religious belief or going to church are not shown to affect their natural goodness in one way or the other. But the unkind and the uncharitable in Chekhov's work, the exploiters and the manipulators, can and do use religion self-righteously and with impunity to further their selfish ends. The closest we come to an out- and-out villain in Chekhov's writings is the pious, churchgoing peasant Matvei in "Peasant Women," who uses religious teachings and prayers to rid himself of the woman he has seduced, to betray her, to frame her for a crime she probably did not commit and, after her death, to exploit and terrorize her small son. Another churchgoing Christian, the shopkeeper Andrei in "The Requiem," condemns his actress daughter as a harlot and is enabled by his religious beliefs to persist in this condemnation even after his priest explains to him how wrong he is. A whole gallery of cultivated upper-class ladies in Chekhov's stories use their church-sanctioned positions as Christian wives and mothers to humiliate other human beings (the professor's wife in "A Dreary Story"), to assert their own smug superiority (Maria Konstantinovna in "The Duel") or to bludgeon another person into submission (the wife in "The Chorus Girl"). The wise old professor in "A Dreary Story" drives this point home when he remarks that "virtue and purity are little different from vice when they are practiced in the spirit of unkindness."
While Tolstoy and Dostoyevsky both believed that Christian faith was the main source of moral strength for the impoverished and ignorant Russian peasants, Chekhov's much more closely observed and genuinely experienced picture of peasant life shows nothing of the sort. In the poverty- ridden world of "The Peasants," religion and the Church do nothing whatsoever to raise the moral or ethical level of the benighted peasantry, whose religious expression takes the form of superstition or of empty and meaningless ritual (this story so contradicted everything Tolstoy believed about Russian peasant religiosity that he called it a "sin against the Russian people"). In Chekhov's most brutal and violent story, "The Murder," a family of peasant religious fanatics are led by their search for God to hate and brutalize each other and to commit a religiously motivated murder.
In a literature that had produced Gogol, Tolstoy, Dostoyevsky and Leskov, the view that Christianity and religion in general are morally neutral is startling enough. This view is clearly subversive from the point of view of all established churches, but Chekhov's simultaneous insistence that religious experience can be tremendously enriching and rewarding when it brings consolation and spiritual profundity into people's lives sits very badly with his Soviet commentators and annotators, who are duty- bound to represent all religion as exploitative and reactionary. Chekhov's view of sex, however, is even more startling, coming as it does from a writer raised in the second half of the nineteenth century. For Chekhov, sex, like religion, is also a morally neutral quantity, whose moral and ethical implications depend on the circumstances and the attitudes of the people involved. Had Chekhov stated such a view openly and militantly in the midst of the Victorian age in which he was living, he would have been dismissed as a crackpot by almost everyone. Because of his usual gentle and subdued mode of presentation, he was able to make his point without shocking too many people—but it was at the cost of having his views in this area almost overlooked.
In the eighteenth century, and especially during the reign of Catherine the Great, Russian literature enjoyed considerable freedom in treating sexual themes. Alexander Pushkin, who was the last nineteenth-century Russian writer to have profound ties with eighteenth-century traditions, was also the last to write openly and without guilt about the joys of sexual love. Pushkin's remarkably free treatment of sexual themes (including an early poem about female masturbation and a verse epistle addressed to a homosexual friend whom Pushkin invited for a visit, with the assurance that, although he himself was not available, he would be happy to introduce the visitor to some like-minded young men) was no longer possible when the long night of Victorian repression of all sexuality descended on Russia, as it did on other European countries. The change of sexual attitudes is reflected in Pushkin's outlook as compared with that of Nikolai Gogol, who was only ten years younger. When the young Pushkin contracted gonorrhea, he informed some of his friends of the fact in a tone of puckish humor and with a touch of pride about having thus confirmed his full manhood. But when Gogol's mother, less than two decades later, mistook a skin rash described in one of his letters for a venereal disease symptom, Gogol replied in a hysterical letter that if he had had such a loathsome disease he would have banished himself from the company of all decent men and never dared to see his mother again. It is highly instructive to compare Chekhov's nonjudgmental, matter-of-fact discussion of syphilis in Letter 91 to the just-cited letters of Pushkin and Gogol. Gogol might well be a special case, obsessed as he was by fear of the exposure of his homosexuality and by his terror of sexually available women. Because of all this, he shrouded the considerable sexual content of his work in such a mist of symbols and surrealist fantasies that it took the twentieth-century sensibility to discern it at all.
By mid-century, Victorian sexual taboos were fully operative in Russian literature and in Russian culture in general. For Dostoyevsky, the whole of the sexual sphere was sinful, depraved and threatening, albeit secretly attractive and fascinating, especially in its possibilities for mutual humiliation of the partners. It was clearly the sado-masochistic aspects of sex, its potential for human degradation, that interested Dostoyevsky most of all; and also its paradoxical role as a steppingstone toward redemption, as the ordeal of Sonya Marmeladova in
Of course, Anton Chekhov was a man of his time. He did not try to write of sexual love with the same freedom that Pushkin enjoyed and that he himself occasionally displayed in his private letters (making some of them unpublishable in Russian to this day). Nor could he permit himself the open treatment of the less-usual forms of sexuality which had been possible in the eighteenth century and became briefly possible again in the first two decades of the twentieth for certain Russian writers of the Symbolist period. But his ideal of the utmost literary objectivity prevented him from overlooking this basic human drive, from substituting the subjectively desirable in this sphere for that which actually exists, and from imposing moralizing sanctions and inflicting morally motivated penalties on his "transgressing" (i.e., sexually liberated) characters, as had been the custom in the literature of his time.
In 1886, the year that marks Chekhov's attainment of full literary maturity, he wrote four masterful stories that show young women of various social strata in out-of-wedlock sexual involvements. In "Agafya," the young peasant wife of a railroad switchman is caught by her husband when she fails to return in time from a trvst with her lover; "Anvuta" is about an
urban proletarian girl, who cohabits with a succession of university students; "The Chorus Girl" is another lower-class woman, active as a call girl in addition to her job as an entertainer; and in "A Calamity," the wife of a well-to- do lawyer discovers hitherto unsuspected sexual desires within herself when an old family friend suddenly starts pursuing her with his attentions. What interested Chekhov in these stories is not that his heroines are having sexual experiences not sanctioned by the morality of the times, but rather what is done to them by others and what they do to themselves in connection with these experiences. Agafya comes to grief not because she has betrayed her husband, but because she needs her lover more than he needs her and because he refuses to take an interest in the consequences for her of their involvement. Anyuta is shown as an appealing, almost saintly creature, whose educated temporary lover is too tied down by social prejudices and cultural stereotypes to appreciate her selfless kindness. The same prejudices and stereotypes, mechanically accepted by everyone involved, enable the client and his self-dramatizing, bitchy wife to subject the heroine of "The Chorus Girl" to undeserved humiliation and actually to rob her, with her own guilty compliance, of her few pieces of jewelry. And, while Sofya in "A Calamity" finds her newly discovered sexuality alarming and distasteful, it is because her discovery brings out the discrepancy between the bourgeois wife and mother she thinks herself to be and her true self, and also because her sexual drive becomes obsessive, robbing her of the ability to decide freely on a course of action.
The very concepts of "adultery," "adultress," "the fallen woman," so very important in Russian literature of the Victorian age, simply do not exist as far as Chekhov is concerned. The fact that a man and a woman not married to each other may sleep together has no moral or immoral dimensions or value in his stories and plays. When sex is degrading in Chekhov (as it is in "A Calamity" or in "Ariadne"), it is because the people involved have degraded it, not because degradation is intrinsic to it as it so often is in Dostoyevsky. Nor does Chekhov accept the facile notion, made popular by Dobrolyubov in his celebrated essay on Ostrovsky's play
Nor is there even a vestige of the double sexual standard in the mature Chekhov. The courtship of the married Yelena by both Uncle Vanya and Dr. Astrov (which so outraged Tolstoy that he insulted one of the actors after a performance of
In
A somewhat similar constellation of characters appears in another story from Chekhov's last period, "A Visit with Friends," which also depicts an upper-class group of three women and two men. There is an older sister, a beautiful and intelligent woman, who allows her own and her younger sister's property to be squandered by her husband, a fraud, a poseur and a wastrel, adored and pampered by all the women in the story. The visiting bachelor lawyer, from whose vantage point the story is told, wonders at this woman's uncritical devotion to her husband and her two little daughters and at her total absorption in her homemaking:
... he found it strange that this healthy, young, by no means stupid woman, who was in fact such a powerful and complex organism, should expend all of her energy, all of her life forces on such primitive, petty work as the building of this particular nest, which in any case had already been built.
"Perhaps this is how it should be," he thought, "but it is neither interesting nor intelligent."
The younger sister spends all her time yearning for the kind of domestic arrangements in which her older sister is caught. She longs for a marriage proposal from the visiting lawyer, not, Chekhov carefully makes clear, because she loves him or feels close to him, but because his proposal would enable her to fulfill what she has been brought up to believe is her biological destiny. An alternative to the situation of these two sisters is represented by their friend, a woman doctor who is independent and self- supporting, but crushed by loneliness and poverty. At the end of the story, the lawyer, bored by the matrimonial moonings of the younger sister, dreams of another kind of woman, the kind who could tell him "something fascinating and new, not related to either love or happiness, or else if she should speak of love, that it would be a call for a new way of life, lofty and rational, on the brink of which we might be living, the advent of which we might perhaps sense now and then."
The heroine of "Ariadne" has been brought up on the notion that the aim of a girl's life is to please men and to appeal to their sexual appetites. She grows into a calculating, cold-blooded predator, unable to enjoy any human relationship or even sex, preoccupied solely with the material advantages her victims can provide. But, because of the naked selfishness and pettiness of her approach to life, Ariadne fails to make it as a big-time
"Yes, sir, it is all the fault of our education, my good man. In the cities the entire upbringing and education of a woman comes down essentially to converting her into a human animal, that is, to have her please the male and to teach her how to conquer this male. Yes, sir," Shamokhin sighed. "What is needed is to have the girls brought up and educated together with the boys, to have both of them together at all times. A woman should be brought up to realize when she is wrong, just as a man is, because otherwise she is sure that she is always right. Convince a little girl from the cradle on that a man is not primarily a suitor, a prospective bridegroom, but a fellow human being equal to her in every way. Get her accustomed to think logically, to generalize, and stop assuring her that her brain weighs less than a man's and that therefore she may remain indifferent to the sciences, the arts, to cultural tasks in general. A young boy who is an apprentice shoemaker or housepainter also has a smaller-sized brain than an adult man, but he nevertheless takes part in the general struggle for survival, he works, he suffers. And we'd better drop this manner of blaming everything on physiology, pregnancy and childbirth, because first of all, a woman does not give birth every month, secondly not all women give birth, and thirdly a normal peasant woman works in the fields right up to the day before she gives birth, and is not harmed in any way. Also, we should achieve the most complete equality imaginable in our daily life. If a man offers the lady a chair or picks up the handkerchief she has dropped,—why, let her repay him in kind. I would not object if a girl of good family were to help me put on my overcoat or bring me a glass of water."
The inability of even educated and well-to-do women to attain personal freedom and independence without a man's help is a major theme of Chekhov's, recurring constantly in his work. It is present, in a muted and subdued form, in
An instance of a woman genuinely liberating herself from the compulsory biological and social roles which society and her family relentlessly impose on her and achieving an independent existence as an inwardly free individual is described in the very last story Chekhov wrote, "The Bride" (also known in English as "The Betrothed"). This story has become the traditional prize exhibit of orthodox Soviet critics, who are out to prove that at the end of his life Chekhov was moving toward espousing the cause of violent revolution. Although the text of the story does not state the exact future path that the heroine of "The Bride," Nadya, will follow, it is invariably assumed by the commentators in Soviet editions of Chekhov that in Nadya he has portrayed an upper-class girl who is about to become a revolutionary. This is the reasoning that underlies the commentary to "The Bride" in the twelve-volume Soviet edition of Chekhov's complete works, which states that this story is the most important thing Chekhov ever wrote. It must also explain why a recent American translator of "The Bride" renders the key phrase "to change the course of your life" (
But to reduce "The Bride" to the cliches and platitudes that are compulsory in Soviet criticism is to deprive a unique and remarkable story of its particular and profound meaning. As was the case with Misail Poloznev in Chekhov's "My Life" (in some ways Misail is Nadya's male counterpart), Nadya's first step toward her personal liberation is taken when she begins to question the values of her family—her mother and her grandmother in this case. Her distant cousin Sasha, a consumptive young revolutionary, adds fuel to her resolve to escape by preaching the imminence of a social revolution which will instantly change men into demigods and cover the face of the earth with beautiful buildings and fountains. A further degree of freedom is achieved by Nadya when she rejects the comfortable marriage into which her entire culture is pushing her. When she escapes to St. Petersburg, her liberation from the small town where she was raised is complete. At this point the Soviet commentators prefer to stop; but in the text itself Chekhov takes his heroine still further in her quest for inner freedom. After living independently in St. Petersburg for a year, Nadya lias another encounter with the revolutionary Sasha. She is still attached to him and grateful for his help in her escape, but she has by now traveled beyond the stage of sloganeering, where he still remains: ". . . and now there was about Sasha, about his smile, about his entire figure something outmoded, old-fashioned, something that had had its day and had perhaps already gone to its grave." A revolution based on the promise of material affluence and on humanity reduced to a standardized common denominator rather than on freedom of thought and universal equality now holds as little attraction for Nadya as it did for Chekhov himself. "The Bride" is certainly as subversive of Soviet society today as it was of the society of Chekhov's day; hence the orthodox Leninist glosses in the Soviet commentaries and hence the hypnotic reiteration of the word
"revolutionary" and the avoidance of all mention of Nadva's achievement
of an intensely personal inner liberation.
The principal implications of "The Bride" pertain not only to sexual politics, but to politics pure and simple. It is Chekhov's socio-political views, such as they are, that many of his Russian commentators have tried hardest to overlook or to distort. If Chekhov undercuts the traditional views on religion and sexuality by denying that these two areas have any inherent ethical or moral dimensions, politically the most subversive aspect of his thinking is his systematic demonstration of the illusory nature of all labels, categories and divisions of human beings into social groups and social classes, which are the starting point of all political theories of his time and ours. Chekhov's repeated insistence that "labels and trademarks" such as "liberal," "conservative," "Populist" or "neurotic," when used as a total description of any one person, are nothing but superstitions which keep people from perceiving the deeper moral and human realities implies a reasoned rejection of the political thinking that has been one of the mainstays of Russian literature and literary criticism from the 1840s on.
It is hard for foreign audiences to realize the determined audacity, bordering on insolence, with which Chekhov flies in the face of the cherished stereotypes of the Russian intelligentsia when he makes the progressive and enlightened Dr. Lvov the villain of
terms with the revolutionarv-minded Petva Trofimov. It is this same kind
of Chekhov-inspired rejection of stereotypes that makes the confrontation between the perceptive tsarist officer Colonel Vorotvntsev and the frightened, young radical Sasha Lenartovich in Solzhenitsyn's novel
Chekhov was almost as good as Tolstoy at puncturing the prevailing political illusions of the nineteenth century. He took on the illusion that industrialization is always beneficial in "A Woman's Kingdom" and "A Case from a Doctor's Practice"; the illusion that Russian peasants were a breed of Rousseauist saints in "The Phonies" (
While Chekhov had little interest in political theories, programs and parties, he was tremendously sensitive to and aware of the human and moral realities that might underlie them. In his immature early stories, written for a quick ruble, he would occasionally serve up the kind of social and political satire for which the editors of humor magazines, general readers and the leading critics of the time all had a limitless appetite. As well as anyone, he could go through the motions of indicting corrupt high officials, hypocritical and groveling civil servants, harebrained society ladies, dishonest merchants and bribe-taking policemen. But, while still in his humor-magazine period, Chekhov managed to create one of the most profound political archetypes in all Russian literature, the figure of Sergeant Prishibeyev in the story of that name (1885). Prishibeyev is the quintessential authoritarian, an almost biologically depicted representative of the elderly human male, who is naturally convinced that people do not know what is good for them and need constant supervision if they are not to cause trouble, while he, the sergeant, knows what is right and has a God- given mission to tell everyone else what to do. Thirteen years later Chekhov provided Sergeant Prishibeyev with a companion figure in the person of the schoolteacher Belikov (in the story "The Man in a Shell"), the quintessential conformist, who is both the reverse of Prishibeyev's coin and his Siamese twin in the universal political landscape. Where Prishibeyev needs to run other people's lives, Belikov requires to be guided by rules and regulations devised by others. Not only does he require it for himself, but he needs to force everyone around him to conform to restrictions imposed from the outside, no matter how useless or nonsensical these restrictions may be.
It is easy to regard Prishibeyev and Belikov as satirical representations of political types peculiar to the tsarist Russia of Chekhov's time. But to do so is to miss the entire point of these two archetypes, both of which became instantly proverbial in Russia. Prishibeyev represents the embodiment of a widespread, recognizable human instinct (in Chekhov's story, he is actually put on trial for exercising unlawful authority), while Belikov, embodying an equally recognizable opposite instinct, complements Prishibeyev the way a masochist complements a sadist and a criminal in Jean Genet's novels complements a policeman. Both types are observable in every kind of society, democratic as well as totalitarian. Both types are traditionally involved in political activity and, in fact, the more oppressive a given society, the more scope it affords its Prishibeyevs and Belikovs. But it took Chekhov's particular insight to detect them in their embryonic stage and to show that they were present not only in the official regime of his country, but in its revolutionary movement as well. The character of the idealistic, ideologically committed Dr. Yevgeny Lvov in
Even more telling is the character of the socially and politically active young girl, Lida Volchaninova, who appears in one of the most poetic stories of Chekhov's maturity, "The House with a Mansard." In his book on Chekhov, Kornei Chukovskv, a perceptive and knowledgeable Soviet critic, pretended to be puzzled why the do-gooder Chekhov depicted Lida so harshly and her idle younger sister with so much kindness and sympathy. "Hypnotized by Chekhov's magical craftsmanship, all of Russia fell poetically in love with this spineless, weak girl and came to despise her older sister for the very deeds and actions which
In a book published in the Soviet Union, this is as far as Chukovsky could go in making his point, but the story itself tells us more. Yes, there is no doubt that Lida's social-improvement program parallels Chekhov's own. But this outwardly civilized partisan of civil rights is in her private life an authoritarian who keeps her mother and sister in fear and subjugation. She is also a political fanatic. When her political convictions are brought into question and challenged by the artist-narrator with whom her sister is in love, Lida steps in and brutally breaks up their love affair. The very act of questioning her cherished political views is seen by Lida as a threat to her dominant position in the family—and she strikes out at her opponent with every ethical and unethical means she can muster. In this story, political fanaticism is as inhuman and as destructive as religious fanaticism was in "Peasant Women" and "The Murder."
Unlike Lida and Dr. Lvov, other Chekhovian characters who are committed to revolutionary change are not necessarily dehumanized by rigid fanaticism and the dogmatic classification of all mankind into "us" and "them." There is the appealing Sasha in "The Bride," the naively idealistic Petya Trofimov in
Soviet criticism of our day, with its compulsory eulogies of the progressive Chekhov.
While Chekhov valued and appreciated the many genuinely liberating and democratic trends that the enlightened anti-government intelligentsia of his time was helping to further, his idea of social involvement and of activism was basically different from theirs. For Chekhov's contemporaries, as for many Western commentators on Russian literature today, the standard examples of socially involved turn-of-the-century writers are Tolstoy with his defiance of the government, his excommunication from the Orthodox Church and defense of persecuted religious sects, and the young Maxim Gorky, with his support of the revolutionary movement and his fund-raising campaigns for outlawed political parties. Such actions are remembered because they are dramatic; their effect depends on dramatizing current political issues by deliberately attracting public attention to them. But in its own way Anton Chekhov's life was probably more filled with direct involvement in valid social and humanitarian activity than that of any other writer one could name. His life was one continuous round of alleviating famine, fighting epidemics, building schools and public roads, endowing libraries, helping organize marine- biologv laboratories, giving thousands of needy peasants free medical treatment, planting gardens, helping fledgling writers get published, raising funds for worthwhile causes, and hundreds of other pursuits designed to help his fellow man and improve the general quality of life around him. If Chekhov's foreign admirers usually think of his trip to the penal colony on the island of Sakhalin as the one exceptional humanitarian act of his life, it is because this trip has been misrepresented by commentators to look like an act of open political defiance, such as Western readers have traditionally come to expect of Russian writers.
There are two main reasons why Chekhov's social activism has not been sufficiently stressed by his commentators and biographers (Kornei Chukovsky's book is the only one that emphasizes this aspect of Chekhov and does it ably and forcefully). One reason is that the genuinely modest Chekhov avoided personal publicity and would select causes not likely to attract sensation-seeking journalists. But the more important reason is that the basic outlook of the Russian liberal intelligentsia was derived from the field of the social sciences, humanities and, in some important instances, religion, while Chekhov's continuous commitment to medicine and the biological sciences in general gave him an entirely different set of priorities, both in his life and in literature. For his Russian contemporaries, Chekhov's efforts to prevent a cholera epidemic, his involvement in census taking both on Sakhalin and at his own estate of Melikhovo, his concern for the mistreatment of the Tatars, Gilyaks and Ainus, his alarm over the disappearance of wildlife were simply not as interesting as Tolstoy's or Gorky's open defiance of the tsarist government. This attitude is still evident in various Western biographies, television programs and biographical plays, which project the same tired stereotypes of the dynamic activist Gorky contrasted with the withdrawn, sad and resigned Anton Pavlovich Chekhov. But perhaps we are at long last ready to perceive the true value of Chekhov's wider-ranging and, in the long run, more realistic humanitarian concerns, which are focused on the physical and biological realities of man's existence and future rather than on the topical political passions of a particular decade.
Chekhov himself was well aware of the paramount importance of his training in the biological sciences for his general outlook and for his formation as a literary artist (Letter 130). This training and his constant reading of Darwin, of books by travelers and explorers such as Nevelskov and Przhevalskv, and of Russian biological scientists enabled him to bring to Russian literature dimensions and methods that were very much at odds with most of its previous assumptions. Instead of starting from a preconceived moral, sociological or religious position, Chekhov begins with scrupulously unbiased observations of the life around him, and he refrains from deriving sweeping social generalizations from an insufficient body of observable facts. Whereas the attempts of Chekhov's French contemporaries, especially Zola and Maupassant, to apply the methodology of the biological sciences to literary art sometimes reduced their peasant and proletarian characters to the level of laboratory animals subjected to vivisection, Chekhov's unfailing humanity and compassion led him to an approach closer to that of a doctor observing his patients for symptoms. However, Chekhov refrained from prescribing a cure—his vocation as a writer did not entitle him to prescribe panaceas for humanity's ills, something that all too many Russian novelists and especially critics have had no qualms about doing.
Chekhov's very profound involvement with biology and its role as a key to much of his art have been noted by two Soviet critics of the Formalist generation, Boris Eichenbaum and Leonid Grossman (their articles are included in the fine collection of Chekhov criticism in English edited by Robert Louis Jackson for the Twentieth Century Views series). But, by and large, this important topic has not received the critical attention it requires and neither has the problem of the stylistic affinity of Chekhov's writing with the books of Russian nineteenth-century explorers and biologists, to whom he felt so close and from whom he learned so much. The orientation of Chekhov's literary art toward the empirical sciences rather than toward intuitively grasped social theories, moral preaching or religious revelation presaged the later appearance of such similarly oriented twentieth-ccntury Russian writers as Vladimir Nabokov, equally well grounded in biology, and Alexander Solzhenitsyn, whose training in physics and mathematics brings to his art a precision and objectivity that make his indignation and passion all the more persuasive.
Teaching courses on Chekhov at American universities in the second half of the 1960s was a particularly rewarding experience, because during those years the intellectual life of the Western world was gradually catching up with many of Chekhov's insights and preoccupations which his contemporaries had chosen to overlook. His views on the situation of women provides one of the more spectacular examples of this. Another is his constant theme of the threatened environment and industrial pollution, with which he was concerned as early as the 1880s. This theme appears in "The Steppe" in the character of the cart driver Vasya, who is almost uncannily attuned to nature and to all living creatures (he goes into sentimental ecstasies on observing a fox and is morally hurt when one of his colleagues wantonly kills a snake) and whose jaw is hideously swollen from the chemical poisoning resulting from his work at a match factory. In "The Reed Flute"
"Yes, I can see it when you cut down forests out of need, but why exterminate them? The forests of Russia are groaning under the ax, billions of trees perish, the dwellings of animals and birds are laid waste, rivers run shallow and dry up, marvelous landscapes disappear forever and all because the lazy man doesn't have the sense to pick his fuel up from the ground [the use of peat is meant]. (Turning to Yelena) Isn't that true, madam? One has to be a mindless barbarian to burn this beauty in one' stove, to destroy what we cannot create. Man was granted reason and creative abilities to increase that which was given him, but until now he has not created, but destroyed. There are fewer and fewer forests, the rivers dry up, wild animals are dying out, the climate is ruined and with each passing day the earth is becoming poorer and uglier."
This theme is given additional focus in the third-act scene between Astrov and Yelena (there was no corresponding scene in
Chekhov returned to the ecological theme in one of his very last stories, "In the Ravine," which, because of the complexity and profundity of the questions it raises and the perfection of its technical realization, may well be the most impressive story he ever wrote. Here, the vivid picture of unchecked industrial pollution that poisons and disfigures the countryside, described in the opening pages, sets the scene for the examination of human greed, venality and corruption which are the subject of the story.
Chekhov's ideas on various topics that were subversive within the culture of his time and which might remain so in our day are not what made him the very great writer he is. His greatness lies more in the radically new ways he had discovered of perceiving and expressing the human predicament and in the dazzlingly original literary forms he devised for conveying his perceptions. These facets of Chekhov will not be found in his letters and neither will his great personal leitmotifs that flow from story to story and from play to play: the semantic tragedy that arises from the inability or unwillingness of human beings to communicate fully and from the inadequacy of language itself as a means of communication; and the changes in the texture of time's fabric which cause every attained goal to be different from what it was at the planning stage and which make a teleological approach to any undertaking or any personal relationship an absurdity. But a good understanding of the ideological underpinnings of his creative writing should enhance the understanding of his letters, just as the letters provide an essential key to the unstated implications of many of his stories and plays. In terms of illustrating Chekhov's views and attitudes, the artistically inferior plays of the middle period, such as
Chekhov's libertarian views, his moral relativism, his recognition that there could be a variety of acceptable and valid approaches to many fundamental issues, his hatred and resentment of dividing people into categories and pinning simplistic labels on them were clearly at variance with much of the Russian culture of his day and would be most unwelcome, were they to be openly recognized, in the Soviet Union. The uniqueness of his views within the Russian intellectual tradition has led to much distortion, both deliberate and unconscious, of Chekhov's attitudes by modern Russian commentators. Remarkably few Russians who have written on Chekhov have shown the perception and acceptance of his modes of thinking that we can find in the better discussions of his work by the more understanding foreign critics. There is nothing in Russian critical literature that for empathy and penetration could be placed next to the journals of the French critic Charles Du Bos (who understood Chekhov better than any other critic who ever lived, but who refrained from writing a book on him for fear that he didn't understand him enough), "The Russian Point of View" by Virginia Woolf or "Seeing Chekhov Plain" by Edmund Wilson. Creative Russian
In 1914, the twenty-one-year-old Vladimir Mayakovsky commemorated the tenth anniversary of Chekhov's death with a jaunty, irreverent little essay called "The Two Chekhovs." Written at a time when Mayakovsky was one of the leaders of Russian Futurism, the essay, for all its youthful desire to shock, remains to this day one of the most intelligent appraisals of Chekhov's role in Russian literature. In its level-headed insistence that Chekhov is important as an innovative literary artist rather than as a sociological phenomenon, Mayakovsky's Chekhov essay was the signal for the soon-to-develop Formalist school of Russian criticism (which was closely allied with Mayakovsky and his Futurists). Its concluding passages read:
Chekhov's language is as precise as "Hello!" and as simple as "Give me a glass of tea/' In his method of expressing the idea of a compact little story, the urgent cry of the future is felt: "Economy!"
It is these new forms of expressing an idea, this true approach to art's real tasks, that give us the right to speak of Chekhov as a master of verbal art.
Behind the familiar Chekhovian image created by the philistines, that of a grumbler displeased with everything, the defender of "ridiculous people" against society, behind Chekhov the twilight bard we discern the outlines of the other Chekhov: the joyous and powerful master of the art of literature.
In 1929, Boris Poplavsky, one of the finest poets of the Russian emigration, the author of brilliant surrealist and at times mystical poems, made this entry in his personal journal:
Dostoeysky cannot help us live, he can only help us when we quarrel, separate, die. Tolstoy perhaps could, but how revolting is his eulogizing of bourgeois prosperity,—the Levins, the end of W. and P. Now Chekhov— yes, Chekhov can help us live, he and Lermontov.
A few pages later we read:
Chekhov teaches me to endure in my own spccial way, not to give up, to keep hoping, for there is much in Chekhov that is Roman, there is-much of some kind of "no matter what happens," of
And still further:
Chekhov is the most [Russian] Orthodox of Russian writers or more correctly the only Orthodox Russian writer. For what is Russian Orthodoxy if not absolute forgiveness, absolute refusal to condemn.
And in the early 1950s, Boris Pasternak's hero in
Of things Russian, I love now most of all the Russian childlike quality of Pushkin and Chekhov, their shy lack of concern over such momentous matters as the ultimate aims of mankind and their own salvation. They understood all that very well, but they were far too modest and considered such things beyond their rank and position. Gogol, Tolstoy, Dostoyevsky prepared for death, worried, searched for meaning, drew final conclusions, but those two were to the end distracted by the current private interests of their artistic calling and in this preoccupation lived out their lives also as a private matter of no concern to anyone else. And now, this private matter turns out to be of general concern and, like apples removed from the tree to ripen, keeps filling of itself in posterity with ever greater sweetness and meaning.
No, these three major Russian poets did not see Chekhov as a prophet of despair, as that jigsaw puzzle's ugly and morose tapeworm. All three would have agreed with Charles Du Bos, who wondered why so many people found depressing instead of bracing Chekhov's combination of an unflinching look at life's realities with a deep compassion. Perhaps the readers of Anton Chekhov's letters selected for this volume will also come to see this supreme realist in life and in literature as Mayakovsky, Pop- lavsky, Pasternak and Du Bos were able to see him, rather than as that hazy twilight creature of created legend who has been usurping the real Chekhov's place for so long.
Simon Karlinsky
THE TAGANROG METAMORPHOSIS
The most decisive development in the spiritual and intellectual formation of Anton Chekhov took place during the least well-documented period of his life, between the ages of sixteen and nineteen. Left alone in his native city of Taganrog after his father's bankruptcy forced the rest of the family to move to Moscow, supporting himself by tutoring younger students at the school he attended, reading voraciously at the Taganrog public library, the young Anton gradually replaced the patriarchal peasant and merchant-class values in which he had been brought up with their very opposite, the intellectual and ethical values of the liberal nineteenth- century intelligentsia. Chekhov's two older brothers, Alexander and Nikolai, had gone through similar transformations somewhat earlier when they went off to study in Moscow, but Anton's spiritual metamorphosis was both less violent in its expression and more thoroughgoing than that of his brothers. Typically, Chekhov's liberation from the traditions and values of his parents did not take the form of a violent rebellion against his parents and against the entire social structure of his country, as had been the case with so many young Russians of his time. The actual process was later described by Chekhov with exemplary objectivity and precision in the much-quoted passage from his letter to Suvorin (Letter 15 in the present collection) about the young man, son of a serf, a former grocer, who rids himself of the servile thinking instilled by his upbringing, and by squeezing the slave out of himself, drop by drop, awakes one fine morning feeling that the blood flowing in his veins is no longer that of a slave but that of a real human being.
The earliest set of Chekhov letters we have are the ones he wrote from
Taganrog to his Moscow cousin Mikhail Chekhov. Anton's initial reply to Cousin Mikhail's offer to correspond provides us with a glimpse of the pre-transformation Chekhov. The servile and self-deprecating tone is most uncharacteristic of Chekhov as we know him: "You were the first to hint at the possibility of a fraternal friendship between us. It was an impertinence on my part to have allowed this. The younger person is duty-bound to beg for friendship first, not the older one. Therefore I beg you to forgive me" (Letter to Mikhail Mikhailovich Chekhov, December 6, 1876). This tone disappears in the letters written to the same addressee in 1877. Chekhov came to write to his brother Mikhail in the spring of 1879 on the subject of personal dignity and of his literary preferences, his metamorphosis was complete. Letter 2 is the earliest authentically Chekhovian document we have: neither the tone nor the ideas of that letter would be imaginable in the milieu of Chekhov's father, uncles and cousins. At nineteen, Chekhov had already gained that freedom of thought and independence of spirit that were later to cause the young Maxim Gorky to remark after meeting the famous writer that Anton Chekhov was the first genuinely free human being he had ever encountered.
1. To Mikhail (Mikhailovich) Chekhov1
Taganrog, May 10, 1877
Dearest Cousin Misha,
Not having had the fortune of seeing you again, I take up my pen. First, let me give you a fraternal vote of thanks for everything you did for me throughout my stay in Moscow.2 Second, I am delighted we parted such intimate friends and brothers, and therefore dare to hope and trust that the twelve hundred versts that may long stand between two letter- writing brothers who have come to know each other well will prove but a trifling distance for the long-term maintenance of our good relations. Now I have a request which I imagine you will carry out because it is so insignificant: if I send my mother letters through you, will you give them to her secretly, when there's no one else around? There are certain things in life that can be said to only one trustworthy individual. It is for this reason that I am forced to write Mother in secret from the others, whom my secrets (I have a special kind of secrets, and I don't know if you're interested in them or not; if you like, I'll reveal them to you) do not interest in the least or rather do not concern. My second and last request will be somewhat more serious. Could you continue to comfort my mother? She is physically and morally crushed and has found in you much more than merely a nephew. My mother's nature is such that she has a very strong positive reaction to any kind of moral support coming from another person. A ridiculous request, isn't it? But you'll come to understand it, especially since I've asked for your "moral," in other words, spiritual support. In this archmalicious world there is nothing dearer to us than our mother, and therefore you will much oblige your humble servant by comforting his half-moribund mother. We will carry on a good, steady correspondence, won't we? And let me assure you in passing that you won't be sorry for having told me all those things. All I can do is thank you for your confidence in me. I want you to know that I value it highly. Good-bye and best wishes. My regards to Liza and Grisha8 and to your friends.
Your cousin,
A. Chekhov
Mikhail Mikhailovich Chekhov (1851-1909) was the son of Pavel Yegor- ovich Chekhov's older brother Mikhail. He was apprenticed at the age of twelve at a warehouse owned by a wealthy Moscow merchant and he worked there as a clerk for the rest of his life. While much can be said against Pavel Chekhov's ideas of upbringing, it is to his everlasting credit that his insistence on as much education as possible for every one of his children enabled them to become literary figures and educators. The children of his less stern brothers Mikhail and Mitrofan never rose beyond the station of salesmen, seamstresses and warehouse attendants. The young Chekhov was quite attached to his cousin Misha and corresponded with him during his school years. In the early 1880s Misha succeeded in obtaining a job for Chekhov's father at the warehouse where he worked. By that time, the contact between Anton and Cousin Misha had dwindled. The warehouse where Misha worked and its employees served as the models for the warehouse and employees in Chekhov's "Three Years"; Misha himself appears in that novel, slightly caricatured, as the warehouse clerk Pochatkin.
During the Easter recess in March, 1877, Chekhov visited his family in Moscow and met his cousin Misha in person after exchanging several sentimental letters with him.
Cousin Misha's younger sister and brother.
2. To Mikhail (Pavlovich) Chekhov[1]
Taganrog, between April 6 and 8, 1879
Dear Brother Misha,
I got your letter while sitting around yawning by the gate at the height of a horrible fit of boredom, so you can imagine how perfectly timed it seemed—and so enormous too. You have a good handwriting, and I didn't find a single grammatical error anywhere in the letter. There is one thing I don't like, though. Why do you refer to yourself as my "worthless, insignificant little brother"? So you are aware of your worth - lessness, are you? Not all Mishas have to be identical, you know. Do you know where you should be aware of your worthlessness? Before God, perhaps, or before human intelligence, before beauty or nature. But not before people. Among people you should be aware of your worth. You're no cheat, you're an honest man, aren't you? Well then, respect yourself for being a good honest fellow. Don't confuse "humility" with "an awareness of your own worthlessness." Georgy[2] has grown. He's a nice boy. I often play knucklebones with him. He's received your packages. You do well to read books. Get into the habit of reading. You'll come to appreciate it in time. So Madame Beecher Stowe brought tears to your eyes? I thumbed through her once and read her straight through for scholarly purposes six months ago, and when I was done I experienced that unpleasant sensation that mortals are wont to feel when they've eaten too many raisins or dried currants.[3] The hawfinch[4] I promised you has escaped, and little is known of his present place of residence. I'll figure out something else to bring you. Take a look at the following books:
A. Chekhov
Chekhov's Taganrog cousin, the son of his Uncle Mitrofan.
Harriet Beecher Stowe's
This bird (
Chekhov's interest in Ivan Goncharov's book of travel impressions, which records among other things his visits to China, Japan and Eastern Siberia, is the earliest instance of his preoccupation with the Far East. This interest was to be echoed sporadically in his later reading and correspondence and to find its climax in his voyage to Sakhalin.
In the spring of 1879, while preparing for a set of elaborate examinations that were required for graduation from the Taganrog school and arranging to be accepted by the Medical School of Moscow University, Chekhov showed remarkable resourcefulness in trying to help alleviate his mother's financial burdens. He persuaded the parents of two of his fellow students, also headed for Moscow University, to let his mother take them in as paid lodgers. Also, without any help from his relatives or teachers, he got himself nominated for the newly instituted twenty-five-ruble-a-month fellowship that the city administration of Taganrog decided to award to one of the city's natives interested in continuing his education.
THE MEDICAL STUDENT WHO WROTE FOR HUMOR MAGAZINES
When anton chekhov came to Moscow from Taganrog in order to enroll at the university, he almost immediately found himself in the role of head of the family. His two elder brothers led independent lives and his once-authoritarian father had a job away from home and saw his family only on Sundays. Mikhail Chekhov's book A
Chekhov began his studies at medical school in September of 1879. In his first year, which corresponded to premedical studies, he took courses in physics, inorganic chemistry, botany, zoology, mineralogy, anatomy and religion. In the next four years, he followed this with a solid program of specifically medical subjects. Some of Russia's finest biological scientists and medical specialists were among his teachers. He remained on cordial terms with some of them after leaving the university, and he kept track of their scholarly publications. In his later years, Chekhov was to renew some of the friendships he had formed with a few fellow medical students at the university. During his university years, however, he seems to have been on closer terms with the fellow students of his brother Nikolai, who was studying at the Moscow School of Painting, Sculpture and Architecture. Among Chekhov's closest personal friends of this period, Isaak Levitan and Konstantin Korovin were later to become celebrated painters and Franz Schechtel a renowned architect. Korovin, who is known in the West mostly for the sets and costumes he designed for the Sergei Diaghilev and Anna Pavlova ballet companies, wrote two delightful memoirs about his early friendship with Chekhov, which are also the most vivid record we have of Chekhov's university years (these memoirs have been mostly ignored by Chekhov's Western biographers). One of them contains an account of the young Chekhov's encounter with several dogmatic activist students, full of quotations from Chernyshevsky and Mikhailovsky, who berated him for writing nonideological humorous stories and publishing them under a comical pen name. As Korovin tells it, Chekhov's amused and tolerant reaction to all this was: "These students will make excellent doctors. They are lovely people and I envy them having their heads full of ideas."
Chekhov's publications in humor magazines initially came about for reasons that had nothing to do with the art of literature. While he was still at school in Taganrog, his brothers Alexander and Nikolai had stumbled upon the possibility of augmenting their income by selling stories and, in Nikolai's case, cartoons to the numerous lowbrow publications which proliferated in Moscow and bore names like
Throughout the period of his medical studies, Chekhov kept regarding his writing as nothing more than an additional source of money needed to support his family and put himself through medical school. And yet it was in the course of these five years that he gradually learned his craft as a writer. There is a world of difference between the melodramatic and moralizing productions of 1880-82, such as "For Little Apples" or "The Lady of the Manor," with their total reliance on secondhand traditions and second-rate devices and the concise, masterful little stories Chekhov could write by 1885, such as "The Malefactor" or "Sergeant Prishibeyev," with their unhackneyed observation of life and their taut economy of form. The size limitations and requirements imposed by various humor magazines were particularly important in training Chekhov to rely on careful organization rather than on the traditional eventful plot for producing the impact he wanted.
With his full program of medical studies combined with a full-time literary career, Chekhov had understandably little time for personal correspondence during his university years. Some of his more informative letters for that period were addressed to Nikolai Leykin, publisher of the St. Petersburg-based humor magazine
Chekhov completed his medical studies in the spring of 1884. In the fall of that year he was awarded the title of District Physician, which entitled him to practice medicine in the Russian provinces. To complete the requirements for his M.D. degree he still had to produce a dissertation. A year earlier he had tried to get his brother Alexander interested in a joint research project on the subject of "Sexual Authority," which was designed to prove, on the basis of wide reading in zoology and anthropology, that the inequality in strength and intelligence that is observable between the males and the females of certain species is attributable to their breeding and brooding methods and that this inequality is likely to disappear in species which will evolve in the future, since "nature abhors inequality" (Letter to Alexander Chekhov, April 17-18, 1883). But this teleological, Herbert Spencer-inspired project failed to interest Alexander and all that remains of it is Chekhov's initial outline of research. After the termination of his studies, Anton chose as his dissertation topic "The History of Medicine in Russia," and embarked on his research all alone. In 1885 an<^ J886 геа^ a number of medieval Russian chronicles and some memoirs dating from the beginning of the seventeenth century, looking for evidence of medical practices in these documents. But, as the years advanced, he found his time more and more occupied by creative literary work, for which from 1886 on there was considerable demand.
3. To Nikolai Leykin
Moscow,
between August 21 and 24, 1883
Dear Nikolai Alexandrovich,
This batch is one of the less successful. The column is pallid, and the story rough and awfully shallow.1 I have a better topic and would gladly have written and earned more, but fate is against me this time. I'm writing under abominable conditions. Before me sits my nonliterary work pummeling mercilessly away at my conscience,2 the fledgling of a visiting kinsman is screaming in the room next door,3 and in another room my father is reading "The Sealed Angel"4 aloud to my mother. . . . Someone has wound up the music box, and I can hear
The surroundings are matchless. I keep kicking myself for not having sneaked off to the country where I could probably have had a good night's sleep, written a story for you, and above all pursued medicine and literature in peace.
In September I'm going to sneak off to Voskresensk,5 weather permitting. I was utterly delighted by your last story.
The fledgling is howling away!! I promise myself never to have children. . . . The reason the French have so few children is probably that they spend all their time in their studies writing stories for
Good-bye. I'm trying to figure out how and where to catch a few winks.
I have the honor of remaining
Respectfully yours,
A. Chekhov
At that time Chekhov supplied Leykin's magazine
Reference to Chekhov's medical studies.
Alexander Chekhov, the writer's older brother, came for a visit from St. Petersburg, bringing his current mistress and their baby daughter.
A short story by Nikolai Leskov.
A town near Moscow, where Chekhov's younger brother Ivan had a spacious house that went with his job as schoolmaster and where Chekhov was to begin practicing medicine after his graduation.
4. To Nikolai Leykin
Moscow, May 20, 1884
Dear Nikolai Alexandrovich,
I received both your letter and the enclosure.1 I've read the letter and this is my answer. As for the enclosure, I have passed it on to the party in question with your advice to write about life among customs officials.
A trip to Petersburg is one of my oldest dreams. I gave my word to myself that I would visit your imperial city in early June, but now I'm taking my word back. The reason is financial, damn it. The trip requires a hundred to a hundred fifty rubles, and the other day I had the pleasure of running all my holdings through the wringer of life. I had to cough up fifty rubles for the summer cottage, paid twenty-five for my tuition and as much again for my sister's and so on and so forth. Add to that the paucity of my recent earnings, and you'll understand the state of my pockets. By the first of June I should have a free fifty rubles, but you can't get very far on that. The trip will have to be postponed indefinitely, and I'll have to be content with the journey to the summer place and back. Wild Palmin2 was planning to go with me. He and I agreed to leave on the second or third of June, but ... he came over a few days ago shaking his head and announcing he wouldn't be able to go to Petersburg. He is tormented by something murky which finds expression in the form of extremely vague and undecipherable memories that come out as "My childhood . . . my youth." You'd think he'd committed a murder back in Petersburg.
He gave me a long exposition of the reasons for his antipathy toward his native city, but I didn't understand a word of it. Either he's trying to wiggle out of it to avoid the expense (between you and me, he's something of a tightwad) or there is actually something peculiar about his Petersburg past. He's coming for dinner on Friday. . . . We'll have some drinks, and toward nightfall we'll go to his summer cottage in Petrovsko-Razumovskoye, and maybe have a bit of a spree. Just as he is about to raise his wiry finger and talk to me of "riberty, equarity, and fraternity," when his emotion is reaching its acme, I'll start telling him about the charms of a trip to Valaam3 and trying to convince him to go. ... I just might succeed. If we go together, we'll probably need no more than a hundred rubles apiece. That's a good argument too. And he really needs to be aired out a bit. Even if his fine talent doesn't require it, hygiene very definitely does. He drinks much too much; in that respect he's incurable. But there are so many other things that can be cured. What a hell of a way to live! He's always shabbily dressed and he never sees sunlight or people. I've never seen what he eats, but I'd be willing to bet it's real junk. (His wife doesn't give the impression of being a wise housekeeper.) All in all, I have the feeling he's going to die soon. His system is so run down that it is a wonder that such a versifying mind can be lodged in such a sick body. The man definitely needs to be aired out. He told me he was going to take a trip down the Volga, but that's hard to believe. He won't get any farther than his shed of a summer cottage. I'll let you know how Friday's conversation turns out. If I don't go myself, at least I'll get him going.
Tomorrow I have my last exam, and the day after my person will represent what the crowd honors with the title of "doctor" (provided, of course, I pass the exam tomorrow). I am ordering a "doctor" shingle with a pointing finger, not so much for my medical practice as for putting the fear of God in janitors, mailmen and the tailor. When the inhabitants of Yeletsky's house call me—a writer of comic piffle—doctor, I am so unused to it that it grates on my ears. My parents, on the other hand, enjoy it. My parents are noble plebeians who have always looked on Aesculapians as something grimly arrogant and official, something that doesn't receive you without being announced and then charges you five rubles. They can't believe their eyes. Am I an impostor, a mirage, or an honest-to-goodness doctor? They are showing me the sort of respect they'd show me if I had become a police captain. They imagine that thousands of rubles will pass through my hands in the very first year. Fyodor Glebych, my patient tailor, is of the same opinion. They all have to be disillusioned, the poor things.
Exams are over, so there's nothing left to hold me back from applying for admission to the select few. I'll be sending you something every issue. I haven't quite settled down into my new routine yet, but in four or five days I'll be lifting my eyes heavenward and starting to think up new subjects. I'm going to spend the summer at the New Jerusalem monastery4 writing on and off. The only thing that scares me is high-minded passion; I find it worse than any exam. Enclosed you will find "Vacation Hygiene," a seasonal piece. If you like it, I'll work up a few more along the same lines: "A Hunter's Rules and Regulations," "A Forester's Rules and Regulations" and so on. I want to write a
I'm sitting down to read. Good-bye.
Your respectful contributor,
A. Chekhov
Is it true that
The enclosure consisted of a story by Alexander Chekhov, which Leykin rejected and returned to Anton Chekhov with the suggestion that Alexander, who had obtained a temporary job as a customs official, describe his new surroundings in his next story.
Iliodor (or Lyodor) Palmin (1841-91) made a certain name for himself as a writer of civic and political verse during the politically permissive period of the 1860s. By the beginning of the twentieth century, Palmin's doggerel had been deservedly forgotten and his name remained in literary history only because of his friendship with the young Chekhov, whom he introduced to Leykin (it was at Palmin's urging that Leykin first invited the three Chekhov brothers—Alexander, Nikolai and Anton—to become contributors to
A well-known monastery, which was also a popular excursion site.
In the town of Voskresensk, where Chekhov began his medical practice that summer.
A liberal political journal that was temporarily closed down due to censorship troubles, but which was able to resume publication soon afterward.
5. To Viktor Bilibin1
Moscow, February i, 1886
Kindest of humorists and law clerks and least bribable of secretaries,[6] Viktor Viktorovich,
Five times I've begun to write you and five times I've been interrupted. I've finally nailed myself to the chair and am writing [several words are crossed out in the originall which offended you and me and which with your permission I now declare closed, though it hasn't begun yet in Moscow. I wrote Leykin about it and received an explanation. I've just returned from a visit to the well-known poet Palmin. When I read him the lines from your letters that pertain to him, he said, "I respect this man. He is very talented." Upon which His Inspiration raised the longest of his fingers and deigned to add, with an air of profundity of course, "But
We talked for a long time and about many things. Palmin is a typical poet, if you admit the existence of such a type. He is a poetical individual, easily carried away and packed from head to toe with subject matter and ideologies. Talking with him is not tiring. True, while talking with him, you have to drink a lot, but then you can be certain that during an entire three- or four-hour talk with him you won't hear a single lying word or trite phrase, and that's worth sacrificing your sobriety.
By the way, he and I tried to think up a title for my book. After racking our brains for hours, all we could come up with was
Many thanks for the trouble you took to have the original clipped and sent to me. So as not to be in your debt (monetarily), I am sending you for the postage a thirty-five-kopeck stamp that you once sent me with a fee and that I have never been able to get rid of. Now you can be stuck with it.
And now a few words about my fiancee and Hymen. With your permission I will postpone these two items until next time when I am free from the inspiration communicated to me by my talk with Palmin. I'm afraid of saying too much—too much nonsense, that is. When I speak of women I like, I tend to draw out what I say until it reaches the
Your gloating over the censors' prohibiting my "Attack on Husbands"6 does you honor. Let me shake your hand. But it would have been more pleasant just the same to have earned sixty-five rather than fifty-five rubles. To take revenge on the censors and all those who gloated over my misfortune, my friends and I are forming a Cuckolding Society. The constitution has already been submitted for approval. I was elected chairman by a majority of fourteen to three.
There is an article called "Humor Magazines" in the first issue of
Give my regards to Roman Romanych.8 My ambassador, Schech- tel,9 the artist and Moscow celebrity, visited him the other day and told him more than the longest letter could possibly have told him.
I have to write, but there are no suitable topics. What should I write about?
But it's time for bed. I send you my regards and a handshake. Every day I go out into the country for my medical practice. What ravines, what views!
Yours, A. Chekhov
Why haven't you said anything about the summer cottage? You complain of bad health and then don't give a thought to the summer. . . . Why, you'd have to be a pretty dry, wiry, immobile crocodile to spend all summer in the city! Two or three good months of tranquillity are certainly worth giving up your work or anything else for that matter.
By this seal and signachur10 I do certify that I have received in full the sum of fifty-five rubles, seventy-two kopecks.
A. Chekhov, Nongovernment doctor
sister Maria. Dunya Efros later married Chekhov's friend and correspondent, the Jewish lawyer and publisher Efim Konovitser. She and her husband remained on friendly terms with the Chekhov family in subsequent years.
The situation between Chekhov and Dunya fefros, as outlined in this letter, may have served as the prototype or perhaps as a future projection of the situation between the hero and Sarah in Chekhov's play
From this humorous badinage, Daniel Gilles (in his book
This was the name by which Bilibin in his letter referred to Chekhov's story "For the Information of Husbands," which had trouble passing the censorship. Because of the censor's cuts, Chekhov's fee from the magazine was reduced by ten rubles.
The January issue of the popular science magazine
Roman Golicke was Leykin's co-publisher of
Franz Schechtel (1859-1926) was a fellow student of Nikolai Chekhov at the art school. He eventually became a famous architect and he designed, among other projects, the Chekhov Memorial Library in Taganrog and the Moscow Art Theater. Chekhov must have used a freer vocabulary in his letters to Schechtel than to any of his other correspondents, since most of his letters to his "ambassador" are censored in all available editions beyond all recognition or coherence.
Phonetic spelling replaces Chekhov's deliberately illiterate declension (in the wrong gender) of the word for signature.
6. To Nikolai Chekhov1
Moscow, March, 1886
My little Zabelin,2
I've been told that you have taken offense at gibes Schechtel and I have been making. The faculty of taking offense is the property of noble souls alone, but even so, if it is all right to laugh at Ivanenko, me, Mishka and Nelly,3 then why is it wrong to laugh at you? It's unfair. . . . However, if you're not joking and really do feel you've been offended, I hasten to apologize.
People only laugh at what's funny or what they don't understand. . . . Take your choice.
The latter of course is more flattering, but—alas!—to me, for one, you're no riddle. It's not hard to understand someone with whom you've shared the delights of Tatar caps, Voutsina,4 Latin and, finally, life in Moscow. And besides, your life is psychologically so uncomplicated that even a nonseminarian could understand it. Out of respect for you let me be frank. You're angry, offended . . . but it's not because of my gibes or of that good-natured chatterbox Dolgov.5 The fact of the matter is that you're a decent person and you realize that you're living a lie. And, whenever a person feels guilty, he always looks outside himself for vindication: the drunk blames his troubles, Putyata6 blames the censors, the man who bolts from Yakimanka Street with lecherous intent blames the cold in the living room or gibes, and so on.7 If I were to abandon the family to the whims of fate, I would try to find myself an excuse in Mother's character or my blood spitting or the like. It's only natural and pardonable. It's human nature, after all. And you're quite right to feel you're living a lie. If you didn't feel that way, I wouldn't have called you a decent person. When decency goes, well, that's another story. You become reconciled to the lie and stop feeling it.
You're no riddle to me, and it is also true that you can be wildly ridiculous. You're nothing but an ordinary mortal, and we mortals are enigmatic only when we're stupid, and we're ridiculous forty-eight weeks a year. Isn't that so?
You often complain to me that people "don't understand" you. But even Goethe and Newton made no such complaints. Christ did, true, but he was talking about his doctrine, not his ego. People understand you all too well. If you don't understand yourself, then it's nobody else's fault.
As your brother and intimate, I assure you that I understand you and sympathize with you from the bottom of my heart. I know all your good qualities like the back of my hand. I value them highly and have only the greatest of respect for them. If you like, I can even prove how well I understand you by enumerating them. In my opinion you are kind to the point of fault, magnanimous, unselfish, you'd share your last penny, and you're sincere. Hate and envy are foreign to you, you are open-hearted, you are compassionate with man and beast, you are not greedy, you do not bear grudges, and you are trusting. You are gifted from above with something others lack: you have talent. This talent places you above millions of people, for there is only one artist for every two million people on earth. It places you in a very special position: you could be a toad or a tarantula and you would still be respected, because talent is its own excuse.
You have only one failing, the cause of the lie you've been living, your troubles, and your intestinal catarrh. It's your extreme ill breeding. Please forgive me, but
To my mind, well-bred people ought to satisfy the following conditions:
They respect the individual and are therefore always indulgent, gentle, polite and compliant. They do not throw a tantrum over a hammer or a lost eraser. When they move in with somebody, they do not act as if they were doing him a favor, and when they move out, they do not say, "How can anyone live with you!" They excuse noise and cold and overdone meat and witticisms and the presence of others in their homes.
Their compassion extends beyond beggars and cats. They are hurt even by things the naked eye can't see. If for instance, Pyotr knows that his father and mother are turning gray and losing sleep over seeing their Pyotr so rarely ( and seeing him drunk when he does turn up ), then he rushes home to them and sends his vodka to the devil. They do not sleep nights the better to help the Polevayevs,8 help pay their brothers' tuition, and keep their mother decently dressed.
They respect the property of others and therefore pay their
debts.
They are candid and fear lies like the plague. They do not lie even about the most trivial matters. A lie insults the listener and debases him in the liar's eyes. They don't put on airs, they behave in the street as they do at home, and they do not try to dazzle their inferiors. They know how to keep their mouths shut and they do not force uninvited confidences on people. Out of respect for the ears of others they are more often silent than not.
They do not belittle themselves merely to arouse sympathy. They do not play on people's heartstrings to get them to sigh and fuss over them. They do not say, "No one understands me!" or "I've squandered my talent on trifles! I am [. . .1" because this smacks of a cheap effect and is vulgar, false and out-of-date.
They are not preoccupied with vain things. They are not taken in by such false jewels as friendships with celebrities, handshakes with drunken Plevako,9 ecstasy over the first person they happen to meet at the Salon de Varietes,10 popularity among the tavern crowd. They laugh when they hear, "I represent the press," a phrase befitting only Rod- zeviches and Levenbergs.11 When they have done a penny's worth of work, they don't try to make a hundred rubles out of it, and they don't boast over being admitted to places closed to others. True talents always seek obscurity. They try to merge with the crowd and shun all ostentation. Krylov himself said that an empty barrel has more chance of being heard than a full one.12
If they have talent, they respect it. They sacrifice comfort, women, wine and vanity to it. They are proud of their talent, and so they do not go out carousing with trade-school employees or Skvort- sov's13 guests, realizing that their calling lies in exerting an uplifting influence on them, not in living with them. What is more, they are fastidious.
They cultivate their aesthetic sensibilities. They cannot stand to fall asleep fully dressed, see a slit in the wall teeming with bedbugs, breathe rotten air, walk on a spittle-laden floor or eat off a kerosene stove. They try their best to tame and ennoble their sexual instinct . . . [. . .] to endure her logic and never stray from her. What's the point of it all? People with good breeding are not as coarse as that. What they look for in a woman is not a bed partner or horse sweat, [. . .] not the kind of intelligence that expresses itself in the ability to stage a fake pregnancy and tirelessly reel off lies. They—and especially the artists among them—require spontaneity, elegance, compassion, a woman who will be a mother, not a [. . .]. They don't guzzle vodka on any old occasion, nor do they go around sniffing cupboards, for they know they are not swine. They drink only when they are free, if the opportunity happens to present itself. For they require a
And so on. That's how well-bred people act. If you want to be well-bred and not fall below the level of the milieu you belong to, it is not enough to read
You must work at it constantly, day and night. You must never stop reading, studying in depth, exercising your will. Every hour is precious.
Trips back and forth to Yakimanka Street won't help. You've got to drop your old way of life and make a clean break. Come home. Smash your vodka bottle, lie down on the couch and pick up a book. You might even give Turgenev a try. You've never read him.
You must swallow your [. . .] pride. You're no longer a child. You'll be thirty soon. It's high time!
I'm waiting. . . . We're all waiting. . . .
Yours, A. Chekhov
Nikolai Pavlovich Chekhov (1858-89) was the second son of Pavel and Yevgenia Chekhov. As a child he showed talents for both art and music and was considered the most gifted of the Chekhov children. He was later a student at the Moscow School of Painting, Sculpture and Architecture, where he associated with some of the most promising young Russian artists of the time. However, he never completed his studies owing to chronic alcoholism and a fatal attraction for the Moscow equivalent of skid row, where he would disappear for weeks on end. Nikolai died at thirty-one of tuberculosis aggravated by alcoholism.
Zabelin was the name of the Zvenigorod town drunk.
The flutist Alexander Ivanenko was for many years a close friend of the entire Chekhov family; Mishka is Chekhov's brother Mikhail, according to whose memoirs Nelly (her full name was Yelena Markova) was a pretty girl with whom Nikolai was once involved romantically, the niece of a hospitable lady to whose villa in the city of Zvenigorod all Chekhov brothers were frequently invited.
Nicholas Voutsina was an ex-pirate who operated a Greek school in Taganrog which Nikolai and Anton attended for one year in their childhood, with rather disastrous results.
The pianist Niktopoleon Dolgov was Ivanenko's usual accompanist.
A Moscow journalist.
The Chekhov family resided on Yakimanka Street at the time; "the man who bolts" from there is Nikolai Chekhov.
At the time of publication of the twenty-volume edition of Chekhov's works in 1944-51, Maria Chekhov informed the editors that she remembered the Polevayevs as a family which had "played a negative role" in the lives of her brothers Alexander and Nikolai.
Fyodor Plevako was a celebrated trial lawyer of the period.
A Moscow night club, which also functioned as a pickup point for ladies of the night. Chekhov described it in a memorable piece of journalism that appeared in
Two minor Moscow journalists.
In his fable "The Two Barrels," where a barrel filled with fine wine rolls sedately and quietly down the street, while an empty one rattles noisily over the cobblestones, attracting everyone's attention.
The name of one of Nikolai's trade-school employee friends.
Ill
SERIOUS LITERATURE
After chekhov became famous, a number of literary celebrities either claimed or were given the credit for having first discovered the magnitude of his talent. By any objective criteria, this honor should go to Nikolai Leskov, who from the vantage point of today, was, after Tolstoy, the most important living Russian writer at the time Chekhov began his literary activity. One drunken night in October of 1883, after he and Chekhov had made a tour of Moscow night clubs and possibly brothels, Leskov anointed the younger writer "the way Samuel anointed David" and predicted a great future for him. But Leskov was at the time at the very nadir of his literary reputation, following almost two decades of vilification by the utilitarian critics. Chekhov may have been pleased by his words and by being offered inscribed copies of Leskov's finest novel,
Chekhov's joyous reaction to the letter of acclaim he received three years later from Dmitry Grigorovich, on the other hand, shows that even he, for all the independence of his judgment, was not entirely immune to the reputation-making powers of literary criticism. Grigorovich, who is little read and rarely reprinted even in the Soviet Union, was undeservedly overpraised by Belinsky for his philanthropic stories of peasant life originally published in the 1840s, and from that time until the end of the nineteenth century he was regarded as the equal of Turgenev and Tolstoy by the majority of literate Russians, a view that can only raise eyebrows today. Still, the renown that the name of Grigorovich enjoyed at the time makes Chekhov's response understandable, even though the very existence of Grigorovich elicited the somewhat comical disbelief of Thomas Mann in the oddly out-of-focus essay on Chekhov he wrote at the end of his life.
And yet, gracious as Leskov's statement and Grigorovich's letter may have been, they were no more than private gestures. The man, however, who backed his recognition of Chekhov's talent with concrete action and who did more than anyone else to launch him on a major career in serious literature was the writer and publisher Alexei Suvorin. It was Suvorin's publication of Chekhov's stories in his newspaper
When Chekhov began to contribute stories to
Chekhov disagreed with Suvorin strongly on many issues, both before and after the Dreyfus case, which is usually represented as the breaking point in their friendship, and he was eventually to come to see many of the older man's shortcomings and unattractive qualities. But he valued Suvorin's literary advice and he never forgot Suvorin's early help. Chekhov's typical disregard for labels and categories enabled him to form a friendship with the revolutionary writer Vladimir Korolenko shortly after beginning his association with Suvorin, and to see and appreciate the good things each of these men had to offer.
The first appearance of Chekhov's work in
Among the numerous readers and scholars who misunderstood or misread "Mire" was Chekhov's friend and frequent hostess, the amateur writer Maria Kiselyova. The spirited and detailed letter Chekhov sent her in defense of "Mire" is another basic Chekhovian document, with its clear statement of his views on the uses and limitations of literature and on the dangers of subjective censorship.
7. To Alexei Suvorin1
Moscow, February 21, 1886
Dear Sir,
I have received your letter. Thank you for writing such flattering words about my work and printing my story so promptly.2 You can judge for yourself what a refreshing and even inspiring effect the kind attentions of as experienced and talented a person as you have had on my ambitions as a writer.
I agree with your opinion that I threw away the end of my story, and I thank you for this useful piece of advice. I've been writing for six years now, and you are the first person who ever took the trouble to give me suggestions and then motivate them.
The pen name A. Chekhonte probably sounds odd and recherche. But it was thought up at the dawn of my misty youth,3 and I've grown accustomed to it. That's why I don't notice how odd it is.
I write comparatively little: no more than two or three brief stories a week. I can find the time to work for
The fee you have proposed is fully satisfactory for the present. If you could arrange to have the newspaper sent to me regularly—I rarely get a chance to see it—I will be very grateful.
This time I'm sending you a story that is exactly twice as long as the previous one, and, I fear, twice as bad.4
I remain
Yours truly,
A. Chekhov
Alexei Suvorin (1834-1912) was, like Chekhov himself, of peasant origin. He began his career as a village schoolmaster. During the reform era of the 1860s, he became a popular muckraking journalist and earned a six- month prison sentence for one of his anti-government exposes. At the time of the Russian-Turkish War of 1878 he purchased the newspaper
Suvorin later branched out into book publishing (he was the first publisher to put out cheap editions of Russian classics) and book selling (he held a monopoly on book stands at all Russian railroad stations). He was a millionaire by the time Chekhov met him. He was also a novelist and something of a literary scholar (his essay on Griboyedov was much admired by Alexander Blok), and he wrote a series of flashy plays, which, although devoid of literary merit, were popular with actresses for providing them with showy starring roles. After the turn of the century, Suvorin's energies were mainly devoted to the theater which he privately organized and operated in St. Petersburg and for which he engaged some of the biggest acting names of the period.
The excerpts from Suvorin's private journal which were published after the Revolution in 1923 with the avowed purpose of exposing his hypocrisy and corruption show a man of broad culture, with access to the centers of political power, who is helping to prop up the regime which he sees as neither honest nor just. In addition to numerous chunks of back-stairs gossip, Suvorin's journal contains fascinating accounts of his dealings and encounters with Dostoyevsky, Tolstoy, Emile Zola, Alphonse Daudet, Tchaikovsky, Nekrasov, Chernyshevsky and a number of other literary and political figures of the last forty years of the nineteenth century. In contrast to the often gossipy and cynical tone of the journal, Suvorin writes of his encounters with Chekhov in tones of warmth and friendship that seem otherwise untypical of this hardheaded, powerful and frequently lonely man.
"The Requiem," which was submitted by Chekhov on February 10, and which appeared on February 15. This was his first work to appear in
"At the dawn of my misty youth" is the first line of a popular song by the peasant poet of the Romantic period, Alexei Koltsov. For Chekhov's high opinion of this poet, see Letter 17.
"The Witch."
8. To Dmitry Grigorovich1
Moscow, March 28, 1886
Your letter,2 my kind and dearly beloved bearer of glad tidings, struck me like a thunderbolt. I was so overwhelmed it brought me to the brink of tears, and even now I feel it has left a deep imprint on my innermost being. May God comfort your old age as you have befriended my youth; I can find neither words nor deeds to thank you enough. You know how ordinary people look upon the favored few such as yourself, and so you can imagine what your letter does for my pride. It is worth more than the highest diploma, and for the neophyte writer it is tantamount to royalties for his present and future. I've been walking about in a daze. I lack the acumen to judge whether or not I deserve this great reward. I can only repeat that I am thunderstruck.
If I do have a gift that warrants respect, I must confess before the purity of your heart that I have as yet failed to respect it. I felt I had one, but slipped into the habit of considering it worthless. Purely external factors are sufficient to cause an organism to treat itself with excessive mistrust and suspicion. I've had my share of such factors, now that I think of it. All my friends and relatives have looked down on my work as an author, and they never stop giving me friendly advice against giving up my real life's work for my scrawling. I have hundreds of friends in Moscow, about twenty of whom are writers, and I can't remember even one of them ever reading my things or considering me an artist. There exists in Moscow a so-called "literary circle"; talents and mediocrities of all ilks and ages gather once a week in a specially reserved restaurant dining room to air their tongues. If I were to go there and read the least snippet from your letter, they would laugh in my face. In the five years I've spent hanging around newspaper offices, I've become resigned to the general view of my literary insignificance, soon took to looking down on my work, and kept plowing right on. That's the first factor. The second is that I am a doctor and up to my ears in medicine. The saying about chasing two hares at once has never robbed anybody of more sleep than it has me.
The only reason I am writing all this is to justify my grievous sin in your eyes to some small degree. Until now I treated my literary work extremely frivolously, casually, nonchalantly, I can't remember working on
What impelled me to take a critical look at my works was Suvorin's4 very gracious and, as far as I can tell, sincere letter. I began making plans to write something worthwhile, yet I still had no faith in my own literary worth.
But there out of the blue was your letter. Please forgive the comparison, but it had the same effect on me as a governor's order to leave town within twenty-four hours, that is, I suddenly felt an uncontrollable urge to hurry and extricate myself from the spot where I was stuck.
I agree with you on all points. I myself felt the improprieties you point out when I saw "The Witch" in print. If I had taken three or four days to write the story instead of one, they wouldn't be there.
I will try to stop writing for a deadline, but this cannot be done at once. There's no way for me to get myself out of the rut I've fallen into. I have nothing against going hungry as I have in the past, but I'm not the only one involved. I write in my spare time, two or three hours a day and a small chunk of the night, that is, stretches suitable only for minor production. During the summer when I have more spare time and expenses are down, I'll undertake something more serious.
I can't put my real name on the book because it's too late: the cover design is ready and the book has already been printed. Even before you, many people in Petersburg advised me not to spoil the book with a pen name, but I wouldn't listen to them, perhaps out of pride.5 I am very dissatisfied with the book. It's a hodgepodge, an indiscriminate conglomeration of the tripe I wrote as a student, plucked bare by the censors and humor-sheet editors. I'm sure that many people will be disappointed once they've read it. Had I known that I was being read and that you were keeping track of me, I would never have let it be published.
All my hope lies in the future. I'm still only twenty-six. I may still manage to accomplish something yet, though time is flying.
Please forgive this long letter and don't hold it against a man for daring the first time in his life to indulge himself in the pleasure of writing a letter to Grigorovich.
If possible, send me a photograph of yourself. You have shown me such kindness and so exhilarated me that I feel I could write you a whole ream instead of just a page. May God grant you health and happiness. Please trust the sincerity of your deeply respectful and grateful
A. Chekhov
The leonine and sociable Grigorovich (1822-99) was one of the major Russian literary celebrities in the second half of the nineteenth century. Today, he is remembered not for his own writings, but because of the providential role he happened to play in the biographies of two great Russian writers. In 1844, the young Grigorovich shared an apartment with an engineering student named Fyodor Dostoyevsky. With his encouragement, Dos- toyevsky wrote his first novel,
On March 25, Grigorovich wrote Chekhov a long letter telling him that he had the most outstanding talent of all the writers of the younger generation and predicted for him a great literary future, if he learned to work slowly, carefully and conscientiously. Grigorovich also advised Chekhov to avoid excessively naturalistic detail and warned him against "pornographic subjects," which he believed he had discerned in some of Chekhov's stories.
V
Grigorovich claimed in his letter that he was the one who brought Chekhov to Suvorin's attention in the first place.
Like Suvorin, Viktor Bilibin and several of Chekhov's other literary friends, Grigorovich advised Chekhov to drop his humor-magazine pen name of Antosha Chekhonte and to publish his forthcoming book of short stories under his own name. Because the book was already typeset, Chekhov could not follow this advice. For his work that appeared in serious "thick" journals, Chekhov dropped his earlier pen names, but he reverted to them occasionally in his humor-magazine publications until the end of his life.
9. To Maria Kiselyova1
Moscow, January 14, 1887
Your "Larka"2 is quite charming, dear Maria Vladimirovna. It has its bumpy spots, but its brevity and virile style make up for everything. Not wishing to be the sole judge of your creation, however, I am sending it to Suvorin, a true connoisseur in such matters. I will let you know what he has to say in due course. And now allow me to take a snarl at your criticism. Even your praise of "On the Road" has failed to mellow my auctorial wrath, and I am eager to take my revenge for "Mire."3 Careful, now. And hold fast to the back of your chair so you won't fall into a faint. Well, here I go. . . .
Critical articles, even the unjust, abusive kind, are usually met with a silent bow. Such is literary etiquette. Answering back goes against custom, and anyone who indulges in it is justly accused of excessive vanity. But since your criticism has an "evening talks on the Babkino wing-porch or the main-house terrace in the presence of Ma-Pa, the Counterfeiter and Levitan"4 sort of flavor to it, and since it passes over the story's literary aspects to concentrate on more general ground, I will not be violating the laws of etiquette if I permit myself to continue our talk.
First of all, I have no more love for literature of the school we have been discussing than you do. As a reader and man in the street I try to stay clear of it. But if you ask me my sincere and honest opinion about it, I must say that the issue of whether it has a right to exist or not is still open and unresolved by anyone, even though Olga Andrey- evna5 thinks she has settled it. Neither you nor I nor all the critics in the world have any hard evidence in favor of denying this literature a right to exist. I don't know who is right: Homer, Shakespeare, Lope de Vega and the ancients as a group, who, while not afraid of digging around in the "manure pile," were morally much more stable than we are, or our contemporary writers, prudish on paper, but cold and cynical down deep and in life. I don't know who is in bad taste: the Greeks, who were not ashamed to celebrate love as it actually exists in all its natural beauty, or the readers of Gaboriau, Marlitt and Pierre Bobo.6 Just like the problems of nonresistance to evil, free will and so on, this problem can only be settled in the future. All we can do is bring it up; any attempt at resolving it would involve us in spheres outside the realm of our competence. Your reference to the fact that Turgenev and Tolstoy avoid the "manure pile" throws no light on the matter. Their squeamish- ness proves nothing; after all, the generation of writers that came before them condemned the description of peasants and civil servants beneath the rank of titular councilor as filth, to say nothing of your "villains and villainesses." And anyway, one period, no matter how glorious it is, does not give us the right to draw conclusions in favor of one or another school. Your reference to the corrupting influence of the school under discussion does not solve the problem either. Everything in this world is relative and approximate. There are people who can be corrupted even by children's literature, who take special pleasure in reading all the little piquant passages in the Psalter and the Book of Proverbs. And there are people who become purer and purer the more they come into contact with the filth of life. Journalists, lawyers and doctors, who are initiated into all the mysteries of human sin, are not known to be particularly immoral, and realist writers are more often than not of a higher moral caliber than Orthodox churchmen. And anyway no literature can outdo real life when it comes to cynicism. You're not going to get a person drunk with a jigger when he's just polished off a barrel.
Your statement that the world is "teeming with villains and villainesses" is true. Human nature is imperfect, so it would be odd to perceive none but the righteous. Requiring literature to dig up a "pearl" from the pack of villains is tantamount to negating literature altogether. Literature is accepted as an art because it depicts life as it actually is. Its aim is the truth, unconditional and honest. Limiting its functions to as narrow a field as extracting "pearls" would be as deadly for art as requiring Levitan to draw a tree without any dirty bark or yellowed leaves. A "pearl" is a fine thing, I agree. But the writer is not a pastry chef, he is not a cosmetician and not an entertainer. He is a man bound by contract to his sense of duty and to his conscience. Once he undertakes this task, it is too late for excuses, and no matter how horrified, he must do battle with his squeamishness and sully his imagination with the grime of life. He is just like any ordinary reporter. What would you say if a newspaper reporter as a result of squeamishness or a desire to please his readers were to limit his descriptions to honest city fathers, high-minded ladies, and virtuous railroadmen?
To a chemist there is nothing impure on earth. The writer should be just as objective as the chemist; he should liberate himself from everyday subjectivity and acknowledge that manure piles play a highly respectable role in the landscape and that evil passions are every bit as much a part of life as good ones.
Writers are men of their time, and so, like the rest of the public, they must submit to the external conditions of life in society. There is therefore no question but what they must keep within the bounds of decency. That is all we have a right to demand of the realists. But since you have nothing to say against the execution or form of "Mire," I must have remained within the bounds.
I must admit I rarely consult my conscience as I write. This is due to habit and the trivial nature of my work. Consequently, whenever I expound one or another view of literature, I always leave myself out of consideration.
You write that if you were my editor you would return the story to me for my own good. Why not go even further? Why not put the editors on the carpet for publishing this kind of story? Why not address a strongly worded reprimand to the Bureau of Press Affairs for not banning immoral newspapers?
The fate of literature (both major and minor) would be a pitiful one if it were at the mercy of personal opinions. Point number one. And number two, there is no police force in existence that can consider itself competent in matters of literature. I agree that we can't do without the muzzle or the stick, because sharpers ooze their way into literature just as anywhere else. But no matter how hard you try, you won't come up with a better police force for literature than criticism and the author's own conscience. People have been at it since the beginning of creation, but they've invented nothing better.
Now you would have me lose 115 rubles and give an editor a chance to embarrass me. Others, including your own father, are delighted with the story. And still others are sending Suvorin vituperative letters, rabidly denouncing both the newspaper and me, etc. Well, who is right? Who is the true judge?
6. You also write I should leave such stories for hacks like Okreyts, Pince-nez and Aloe,7 who are poor in spirit and have been shortchanged by fate. Allah forgive you if you mean those lines sincerely! To write in such scornful, condescending accents about little people just because they're little does the human heart scant honor. The lower ranks are just as indispensable in literature as they are in the army; that's what your head tells you, and your heart should tell you even more.
Now I've gone and worn you out with my long and drawn-out taffy. ... If I had known my criticism would go on for so long, I wouldn't have started in the first place. . . . Please forgive me!
We are coming. We wanted to leave on the fifth, but ... we were held up by a medical congress. Then came St. Tatyana's Day,8 and on the seventeenth we're having a party: it's "his"9 name day!! It will be a dazzling ball with all sorts of Jewesses, roast turkeys and Yashen- kas.10 After the seventeenth we'll fix a date for the Babkino trip.
So you've read my "On the Road" . . . Well, how do you like my audacity? I'm no longer afraid to write about things intellectual. In Petersburg it caused quite a raucous uproar. When I dealt with non- resistance to evil a short while ago, I also surprised my public.11 The New Year's editions of all the papers ran complimentary remarks, and the December issue of
long-eared critics—this is the first time that's ever happened. The
Vladimir Petrovich's13 play is being published by
I've written a four-page play.14 It will take fifteen to twenty minutes to perform, the shortest drama on earth. Korsh's famous actor Davydov will act in it. It will be published in
Г11 write Alexei Sergeyevich15 when he gets back from Volokolamsk. My sincere regards to everyone. You'll forgive me, won't you, for having written such a long letter? My hand ran away with me.
Happy New Year to Sasha and Seryozha.16
Does Seryozha receive
Your devoted and respectful
A. Chekhov
capable of finding this pearl, so why do we get only a manure pile? Give me that pearl, so that the filth of the surroundings may be effaced from my memory; I have a right to demand this of you. As for the others, the ones who are unable to find and to defend a human being among the quadruped animals—I'd just as soon not read them. Perhaps it might have been better to remain silent, but I could not resist an overpowering desire to give a piece of my mind to you and to your vile editors who allow you to wreck your talent with such equanimity. If I were your editor, I would have returned the story to you for your own good. No matter what you may say, the story is utterly disgusting! Leave such stories (such subjects!) to hacks like Ok- reyts, Prince-nez, Aloe and
Ma-Pa is Chekhov's sister Maria Pavlovna. Counterfeiter was the name of Maria Kiselyova's dog. The painter Isaak Levitan, a close friend of Chekhov's, was a frequent guest at Babkino.
The amateur playwright Olga Golokhvastova, a friend of the addressee.
Some forgettable literary lights of the time. Emile Gaboriau was a French writer of popular detective novels, Marlitt was a pen name of a German lady who wrote pulp fiction, and Pierre Bobo was the nickname of the prolific and facile Russian novelist Pyotr Boborykin.
Stanislav Okreyts was a rabidly anti-Semitic journalist and publisher, whom Chekhov satirized several times in humor magazines; Pince-nez was a pen name of Maria Kiselyova herself and Aloe that of Chekhov's brother Alexander.
St. Tatyana was the patron saint of Moscow University, designated as such by its founder Ivan Shuvalov in honor of his mother, whose name was Tatyana. The feast day of this saint was traditionally celebrated by all the loyal alumni of Moscow University (cf. also Letter 17).
I.e., Anton Chekhov's own name day.
This was Chekhov's nickname for the two surviving sisters of the painter and stage designer Alexander Yanov. Shortly after Chekhov began to practice medicine, Yanov's mother and three sisters all came down with typhus. Yanov, who was a classmate of Nikolai Chekhov's at the art school, was unable to pay a doctor and Anton Chekhov volunteered to look after the stricken family. Despite his efforts, the mother and one of the sisters died. According to Mikhail Chekhov, the experience of losing two patients so early in his medical practice prompted Anton Chekhov to reduce his medical activities to a minimum and to concentrate on literature. The two Yanov sisters whose lives he managed to save became good friends of the entire Chekhov family; an album on the cover of which one of them embroidered in gold thread the legend "In Remembrance of Saving Me from Typhus" is now on display at the Chekhov Museum in Yalta.
Reference to the story originally published in
The critic Leonid Obolensky managed within the same year (1886) to compare Chekhov favorably to Korolenko in a signed article in
The play by the addressee's father, Vladimir Begichev, which was called
Chekhov's one-act play
The addressee's husband.
Maria Kiselyova's children. Chekhov wrote some delightful nonsense poetry for the amusement of Sasha Kiselyova, whom he had for some reason nicknamed Vasilisa.
A "Journal of Travel and Adventure on Land and Sea," published in Moscow and popular with juvenile readers.
10. To Vladimir Korolenko1
Moscow, October 17, 1887
Many thanks, dear Vladimir Galaktionovich, for your book, which I have received and am now in the process of rereading. Since you already have my books, it looks as though I'll have to limit the present shipment to a thank-you note.
By the way—to keep the letter from being too short—I might tell you how glad I am to have gotten to know you. I say this sincerely and with all my heart. In the first place, I deeply respect and admire your talent; it is precious to me for many reasons. In the second place, I have the feeling that if you and I make it through another ten or twenty years, we will inevitably encounter further points of contact. Of all the currently prosperous Russian writers2 I'm the least serious and most frivolous. I am on probation. In the language of poetry: I loved my pure muse, but lacked the proper respect, betrayed her, and all too often led her into realms unbefitting her. But you are serious, strong and true. As you can see, there are a great many differences between us, but nonetheless, when I read your work, especially now that I've made your acquaintance, I get the feeling that we're not such strangers after all. I don't know if I'm right or not, but I'd like to think so.
Oh and by the way again, I've enclosed a clipping from the
I'll give you the Thoreau when you get to Moscow. In the meantime, good-bye and keep well.
Korsh will probably put on my play.4 If so, I'll let you know the date of the performance. It may coincide with the period of your stay here. I hope you'll do me the honor if it does.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Like Chekhov, Vladimir Korolenko (1853-1921) made his literary debut in 1879. Of all the writers of the "generation of the eighties" whom Chekhov considered to be his contemporaries and with whom he corresponded, Korolenko is the only one whose work is still remembered, reprinted and read. Unlike Chekhov, Korolenko was a political activist by temperament, and both his life and his writings were largely devoted to organized political protest and to efforts to secure a greater degree of freedom for the Russian people. He lived long enough to see the Revolution for which he had been waiting all his life and to witness the abrogation of the very rights and freedoms which this Revolution was meant to achieve. His writings of 1919— 1921, which are never reprinted in the Soviet Union (in contrast to the rest of his work, which is regularly reissued), vehemently express the revulsion of the old freedom fighter against the betrayal and perversion of the ideals to which he had devoted his life.
There was no real spiritual affinity between Chekhov and Korolenko, as is witnessed by Korolenko's qualification of
The wording here seems to paraphrase the title of Nikolai Kushchevsky's political novel
In 1887, a Russian translation of Henry David Thoreau's
Ivanov.
SUCCESS AS A PLAYWRIGHT: ffIVANOV"
Anton Chekhov's earliest attempts to write plays go back to his school years in Taganrog. As a medical student in 1880-81, he wrote a sprawling, interminable monster of a play in which he managed to combine the more obvious situations and devices of nineteenth-century melodrama with some original departures which in retrospect seem to presage a number of themes and characters from his later mature plays. He took this play to the celebrated actress Maria Yermolova to ask her advice about the feasibility of its being produced. What she told him is not known, but whatever it was, it made Chekhov put the manuscript away in a file, where it was discovered in the 1920s. It is usually published (the manuscript lacked a title page) as either
Chekhov's next serious playwriting effort, the one-act
In September of 1887, at the request of the impresario Fyodor Korsh, Chekhov undertook to write a full-length play for Korsh's theater and within less than two weeks completed the first version of
The play was produced first by Korsh in Moscow and then by several provincial companies and, despite Nikolai Mikhailovsky's denunciations, enjoyed a considerable success, placing Chekhov in the front rank of Russian playwrights of the period. It was not until the preparations for a St. Petersburg production of
Yet there surely must be a way of making the polemical aspects of
11. To Nikolai Leykin
Moscow, November 15, 1887
Forgive me, kind Nikolai Alexandrovich, for not sending you a story this time round. Wait a bit. My play is opening on Thursday, and as soon as that is over with, I'll sit myself down and hack away. Your lines about production of plays puzzle me. You write that the author only gets in the production's way, makes the actors uncomfortable, and more often than not contributes only the most inane comments. Let me answer you thusly: (1) the play is the author's property, not the actors';
where the author is present, casting the play is his responsibility;
And wasn't he right?
You write that Suvorin agrees with you. I'm surprised. Suvorin wrote me not long ago that I should "take my actors in hand" and advised me how to go about the in-hand-taking process.
In any case, thank you for bringing up the subject. I'll write Suvorin and raise the question of the limits of an author's competence in such matters.
You also write, "Why the blazes don't you forget about your play?" An eye for an eye: "Why the hell don't you forget about your shareholding operations?" Dropping the play means dropping my hopes for a profitable deal.
But since all this whining of mine must be getting on your nerves, let's move on to more timely affairs.
All the
I'll be in Petersburg by December.
We have a lot to talk about.
I don't know what to say to your remark about Davydov.[12] Maybe you're right. My opinion of him is based not so much on my personal impression as on Suvorin's recommendation. "You can trust Davydov," he writes.
My regards to Praskovya Nikiforovna and St. Fyodor.[13] Each time I write, my family sends its regards, but, forgive me, I always forget to include them.
When will we have dinner at Testov's?[14] Come pay us a visit.
Yours, A. Chekhov
12. To Alexander Chekhov
Moscow, November 20, 1887
Well, the play has opened. . . . Let me take it point by point. To begin with, Korsh promised me ten rehearsals and gave me only four, of which only two can be called rehearsals, because the other two were more like tournaments for the actors to display their skills of disputation and invective. Only Davydov and Glama1 knew their parts; the rest of them relied on the prompter and inner conviction.
On the whole I feel exhausted and chagrined. I am disgusted even though the play was a big success (which fact is denied only by Kicheyev5 and Co.). Theater lovers say they've never seen so much ferment, so much universal applause-cmrc-hissing, or heard so many arguments as they saw and heard at my play. And Korsh has never had an author take a curtain call after the second act.
The play will be performed for the second time on the twenty- third—with the alternate ending and several other changes: I'm getting rid of the wedding-party men.
Details when we get together.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Tell Burenin6 that I've fallen back into my routine, now that the play is out of the way, and am hard at work on my contribution for the Saturday issue.
Vladimir Davydov and Alexandra Glama-Meshcherskaya were two of the brightest names in the impressive all-star cast that Korsh assembled for the first performance of
The opening night was also the occasion of a benefit performance honoring the actor Nikolai Svetlov, who played the role of Misha Borkin. In accordance with the quaint custom, his first entrance was interrupted by the ceremonial presentation of a wreath.
Ivan Kiselevsky, a highly popular actor of the time, played Count Shabelsky.
A sentimental character in Gogol's
The critic Pyotr Kicheyev's review of
The arch-reactionary critic and playwright Viktor Burenin was at the time one of the editors of
13. To Alexander Chekhov
Moscow, November 24, 1887
Well, dearest Gusev,1 the dust has finally settled and everything has calmed down. Here I am as usual, sitting at my desk and placidly writing stories. You can't possibly imagine what it was like! The devil only knows what they've made out of so insignificant a piece of junk as my miserable little play. (I've sent a copy to Maslov.)2 As I wrote you, the premiere caused more excitement in the audience and backstage than the prompter had seen in all his thirty-two years with the theater. People were screaming and yelling and clapping and hissing, there was almost a brawl in the buffet, some students in the gallery tried to throw someone out and two people were ejected by the police. The excitement affected everybody. Masha almost fainted, Dyukovsky,3 whose heart started palpitating, ran out of the theater, and Kiselyov4 for no earthly reason grabbed himself by the head and wailed in all seriousness, "What am I going to do now?"
The actors were in a state of nervous tension. Everything I've written you and Maslov about their acting and their attitudes must of course be held in strict confidence. A great deal can be explained and justified. It turns out that the actress who played the leading role has a daughter who was on her deathbed. How could she keep her mind on the stage? Kurepin5 did well to praise the actors.
The day after the performance the
The second performance went well, though it did have its surprises. Without any rehearsals, a new actress took over for the one with the sick daughter. Again we had curtain calls after the third act (two of them) and the fourth, but this time no one hissed.
There you have it. My
I won't be writing you any more about the play. If you feel like getting an idea of what it's like, ask Maslov to let you have a look at his copy. Reading the play won't tell you what all the excitement was about; you won't find anything special in it. Nikolai, Schechtel and Levitan—all of them painters—assure me that it's so original on stage that watching it is a strange experience. None of this comes through when you read it.
If you notice anyone at
Well, in a few days, I'll be leaving for Petersburg. I hope to get away by December 1st. We'll celebrate your eldest puppy's name day together at any rate. . . . Warn him there won't be any cake.
Congratulations on your promotion. If you really are a secretary now, then insert a notice in the paper saying that "
How's Anna Petrovna7 doing?
I've received the forty rubles. Thank you.
Have I been getting on your nerves? I've felt like a psychopath all November. Gilyarovsky9 is leaving for Petersburg today.
Keep well and forgive the psychopathy. I'm over it now. Today I'm normal.
I've sent Maslov a thank-you note for his telegram.
Yours,
Schiller Shakespearovich Goethe
Chekhov used this name for many years as an affectionate nickname in his correspondence with his older brother before he gave it to the principal character (a dying peasant soldier, returning from Sakhalin to Russia) in the story "Gusev," which he wrote during his visit to Ceylon in 1890.
Writer and playwright Alexei Maslov (Bezhetsky) was a fellow employee of Alexander's at the St. Petersburg offices of
A schoolteacher who was a friend of the Chekhov family.
The husband of Maria Kiselyova.
The drama reviewer of
Leonid Gradov-Sokolov appeared as Kosykh and Bronislava Kosheva played Babakina.
Alexei Suvorin's wife.
This originally Arabic phrase meaning "God is merciful" was an expletive commonly used by various Moslem peoples of the Caucasus and the Crimea; it was also popularized in the Oriental tales of Russian romantic writers.
Vladimir Gilyarovsky was a colorful adventurer, circus performer and writer, a friend of Chekhov's who frequently appears in various memoirs connected with Chekhov.
14. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, December 30, 18881
Nikulina thanks you for the corrections. Gorev is playing Sabinin. Rehearsals have not yet begun. I am certain the play will be successful
because the actors' eyes are clear and their faces do not look treacherous; that means they like the play and believe in its success themselves. Nikulina has had me to dinner. Thank you.2
The director sees Ivanov as a superfluous man in the Turgenev manner. Savina3 asks why Ivanov is such a blackguard. You write that "Ivanov must be given something that makes it clear why two women throw themselves at him and why he is a blackguard while the doctor is a great man." If all three of you have understood me this way, it means my
Here is how I understand my protagonists. Ivanov is a nobleman who has been to the university and is in no way remarkable. He is easily excitable, hot-headed, strongly inclined to be carried away, honest and straightforward—like most educated noblemen. He lived on his estate and served in the
Since he feels physically weary and bored, he doesn't understand what he is undergoing now or what has taken place. In horror he tells the doctor (Act I, Scene 3), "You say she's going to die soon, and I feel no love or pity. All I feel is a sort of emptiness and weariness. ... To someone looking at me from outside it probably looks horrible, but I myself can't understand what's going on in my soul. . . ." When narrow- minded, dishonest people get into a situation like this, they usually place all the blame on their environment or join the ranks of the Hamlets and superfluous men, and let it go at that. The straightforward Ivanov, however, openly admits to the doctor and the audience that he doesn't understand himself: "I don't understand, I don't understand. . . ." That he genuinely does not understand himself is clear from his long third-act soliloquy when, left alone to converse with the audience and make his confession to them, he even weeps.
The change that has taken place within him offends his sense of decency. He seeks its causes from without and fails to find them, and when he starts seeking them within himself all he finds is an indefinable feeling of guilt. This feeling is a Russian feeling. If someone in his house has died or fallen ill, or if he owes or has lent someone money, a Russian always feels guilty. Ivanov is constantly holding forth about a guilty feeling he has, and this feeling of guilt grows within him from every jolt. In Act I he says, "I must be terribly guilty, but my thoughts are confused, I am chained down by a sort of indolence, and I am powerless to understand myself. . . ." In Act II he tells Sasha, "My conscience pains me day and night. I feel that I'm profoundly guilty, but I can't understand of what."
To weariness, boredom and guilt feelings add another enemy: loneliness. Had Ivanov been a government official, an actor, a priest, or a professor, he would have resigned himself to his situation. But he lives on his estate. He is in the provinces. People are either drunkards orcard players or like the doctor. None of them are concerned with his feelings or the change within him. He is lonely. Long winters, long evenings, a barren garden, barren rooms, a grumbling count, a sick wife. . . . And there's nowhere for him to go. That's why he is constantly tormented by the problem of what to do with himself.
And now a fifth enemy. Ivanov is weary, he doesn't understand himself, but life doesn't care. It presents him with its legitimate demands and, whether he likes it or not, he must solve its problems. His sick wife is a problem, his pile of debts is a problem, Sasha hanging on his neck is a problem. How he goes about solving all these problems should be evident from his third-act soliloquy and the contents of the last two acts. People like Ivanov don't solve problems; they fall under their burden. They become flustered, they feel helpless and nervous, they complain and make fools out of themselves, and in the end give free rein to their frazzled and undisciplined nerves, lose the ground from under their feet and enter the ranks of the "broken" and "misunderstood."
Disappointment, apathy, frayed nerves and weariness are the inevitable consequences of excessive excitability, and this excitability is to a great degree characteristic of our young people. Take literature. Take the present. Socialism is one form of excitement. But where is it? It's in Tikhomirov's6 letter to the tsar. The socialists have gotten married and are criticizing the
This susceptibility to weariness (as Doctor Bertenson9 will confirm) finds expression in more than merely whining or feeling bored. The life of the weary man cannot be represented like this:
— It is not particularly even. The weary do not
As you can see, the descent forms something rather different from a gradual inclined plane. Sasha declares her love. Ivanov shouts in ecstasy: "A new life!" But the next morning he has as much faith in that life
lose their ability to work up a high pitch of excitement, but their excitement lasts for a very short time and is followed by an even greater sense of apathy. Graphically we can represent this as follows:
as he does in ghosts (see his third-act soliloquy). When his wife insults him, he loses control, gets excited and flings a cruel insult at her. He is called a blackguard to his face. If this doesn't finish off his frazzled brain, it does make him excited and forces him to pass sentence on himself.
So as not to weary you to exhaustion, I will turn now to Doctor Lvov. Lvov is the model of an honest, straightforward, hot-headed, but narrow-minded and limited man. It is about his kind that intelligent people say: "He's stupid, but his heart is in the right place." Everything resembling breadth of vision or spontaneity of feeling is alien to Lvov. He's a stereotype personified, a walking ideology. He looks at every phenomenon and person through a narrow frame and judges everything by his prejudices. He's ready to worship anyone who shouts, "Make way for honest labor!"10 and anyone who doesn't is a blackguard and kulak. There is nothing in between. He grew up on the novels of Mikhailov11 and on the stage saw the "new people," namely kulaks and sons of this age as depicted by the new playwrights, such "money grubbers" as Proporyev, Okhlyabyev, Navarygin12 and so on. He mastered what they had to teach, mastered it so well that while reading
He was prejudiced before he ever arrived in the district. He immediately saw a kulak in every well-to-do peasant and a blackguard in Ivanov, whom he couldn't understand. If a man's wife is ill and he is off visiting the rich woman on the neighboring estate, can he be anything but a blackguard? It's quite clear he's murdering his wife to marry the rich woman.
Lvov is honest and straightforward, and he calls a spade a spade whatever the consequences. If necessary, he'll throw a bomb under a carriage, punch an official in the face, call anyone a blackguard. He'll stop at nothing. He never feels any pangs of conscience: what should an "honest laborer" do but exterminate "the powers of darkness"?
Such people are necessary and for the most part likeable. It would be dishonest to caricature them for purposes of stage effect, and anyway, there is no reason for it. True, caricatures are more pointed and therefore more comprehensible, but it's better to leave out a few strokes than to overdo it.
And now a word about the women. What makes them love him? Sarah loves Ivanov because he's a good man, because he's passionate and brilliant and speaks with as much ardor as Lvov (Act I, Scene 7). She loves him as long as he is excited and interesting; as soon as he grows nebulous in her eyes and loses his well-defined personality, she ceases to understand him and at the end of the third act speaks her mind plainly and pointedly.
Sasha is a damsel of the latest vintage. She is well educated, intelligent, honest, etc. In the land of the blind, the one-eyed man is king, so she singles out thirty-five-year-old Ivanov. He is better than all the rest. She knew him when she was a little girl and saw him in action at close range before he wearied of everything. He is a friend of her father's.
She is a female whom males win over not by the brilliance of their plumage, or their versatility, or courage, but by complaints, whining and failures. She is a woman who loves men on their way down. No sooner does Ivanov lose heart than up pops the damsel. That's all she was waiting for. What else! Now she has a noble and sacred mission. She will revive her fallen man, set him on his feet, give him happiness. She doesn't love Ivanov; she loves her mission. Daudet's Argenton said, "Life is not a novel."14 Sasha doesn't realize this. She doesn't realize that for Ivanov love is merely an additional complication, another stab in the back. And what happens? Sasha works on him for a whole year, yet instead of reviving he sinks lower and lower.
My fingers hurt. I'm coming to the end. ... If nothing I've described above is in the play, there can be no question of having it produced. It must mean I didn't write what I intended. Have the play withdrawn. I don't mean to preach heresy from the stage. If the audience leaves the theater thinking all Ivanovs are blackguards and Doctor Lvovs great men, I might as well go into retirement and give up my pen. Corrections and insertions won't help. No corrections can bring a great man down from his pedestal, and no insertions are capable of turning a blackguard into an ordinary sinner. I could bring Sasha in at the end, but I can't add a thing to Ivanov and Lvov. I haven't the skill. And even if I were to add something, I have a feeling I'd only make it worse. Have faith in my feelings. After all, they belong to the author.
My apologies to Potekhin and Yurkovsky15 for putting them through all this needless trouble. I hope they forgive me. Frankly speaking, it was neither fame nor Savina that tempted me to have the play produced. I was counting on earning about a thousand rubles from it. But I'd rather borrow the thousand than risk making a fool of myself. Don't try to tempt me with success. Unless I die, success is still ahead.
Want to bet that sooner or later I'll soak the management for six or seven thousand? How about it?
I wouldn't let Kiselevsky play the count for anything! My play caused him quite a bit of chagrin in Moscow. He went around complaining to everyone about being forced to play my son of a bitch of a count. Why chagrin him again?
People say it will be awkward to refuse because he's already had the part. Then why isn't it awkward to let Sazonov or Dalmatov16 play Ivanov? After all, Davydov had the part of Ivanov!
How weary I must have made you with this letter. Enough,
Happy New Year! Hurra-a-ah!
Lucky you! You'll be drinking or have already been drinking real champagne, and all I have is the dregs.
My sister is ill. Her joints ache, she has a high temperature, a headache, etc. Our cook has the same thing. Both are bedridden. I fear it may be typhus.
Do forgive me for this desperately long, tiresome letter. My regards to your family. I kiss Anna Ivanovna's hand. Keep well.
Yours, A. Chekhov
If the public can't understand "iron in the blood," then to hell with it, the blood, I mean, the blood without iron.17
I've read through this letter. The word "Russian" often crops up in my characterization of Ivanov. Don't be angry. As I wrote the play, I had in mind only what I needed, only typical Russian traits. And excessive excitability, guilt feelings, and weariness are all purely Russian. Germans never get excited. That's why Germany has no disillusioned, superfluous, or weary people. The Frenchman's excitability constantly remains on one and the same plane; it never takes any sharp rises or falls. That's why the Frenchman's normal state is one of excitement and why it stays with him well into decrepit old age. In other words, the French don't spend their energy on excessive excitement; they spend their energy sensibly and therefore never go bankrupt.
Of course I don't use terms like Russian, excitability, weariness, etc., in the play; I'd hoped that the reader and the spectator would be attentive and not need a sign saying, "This is a plum, not a pumpkin."18 I have tried to express myself simply. I have not resorted to tricks and was far from suspecting that my readers and spectators would be out to trip up my characters on a phrase or lay special emphasis on the dowry talks, etc.
I failed in my attempt to write a play. It's a pity, of course.
Ivanov and Lvov seemed so alive in my imagination. I'm telling you the whole truth when I say that they weren't born in my head out of sea foam or preconceived notions or intellectual pretensions or by accident. They are the result of observing and studying life. They are still there in my mind, and I feel I haven't lied a bit or exaggerated an iota. And if they came out lifeless and blurred on paper, the fault lies not in them, but in my inability to convey my thoughts. Apparently it's too early for me to undertake playwriting.
This letter and the next one, written on the occasion of the first St. Petersburg production of
While Suvorin was supervising the St. Petersburg production of
During the preparations for the Moscow production of
Maria Savina (1854-1915) was one of the biggest names in Russian theater in the last quarter of the nineteenth century, celebrated both as an actress and for her intimate friendship with Ivan Turgenev (there was a book published after her death about her relationship with him). Her consenting to appear in
A generally respected, moderately liberal literary and political journal that was published in Moscow from 1866 to 1918.
Mikhail Katkov was a right-wing journalist and publisher who opposed and criticized the reforms of the 1860s, the
The former revolutionary Lev Tikhomirov, who had earlier helped organize several attempts to assassinate the tsar, published in 1888 a brochure called "Why I Stopped Being a Revolutionary." His abject repentance and his appeal for the tsar's mercy eventually secured for Tikhomirov a full pardon and permission to return to Russia from abroad.
Another big news story of 1888 was the diplomatic conflict between Russia and Bulgaria, caused by Russian objections to the invitation extended to the German Prince Ferdinand of Coburg to occupy the Bulgarian throne.
The third press sensation of the year to which Chekhov here alludes had to do with the failure of the Imperial Ballet management to renew the contract of the Italian
The popular St. Petersburg physician Lev Bertenson, with whom Chekhov was later to correspond about the nomenclature of Sakhalin plants (see Letter 161).
A hackneyed slogan of anti-government dissent.
The numerous didactic novels of Alexander Sheller-Mikhailov (18381900), artistically hopeless but ideologically progressive, were widely read by socially aware young people in Chekhov's time.
Evil capitalist villains in popular melodramas by Alexander Palm and Alexander Yuzhin (pseudonym of Prince Sumbatov, who was later to become Chekhov's good friend).
Characters in Suvorin's
In Alphonse Daudet's novel
Alexei Potekhin, a playwright of some distinction, whose skillfully written realistic dramas have been unfairly forgotten, was at the time in charge of repertory for the government-owned theaters in St. Petersburg, and was thus instrumental in selecting
St. Petersburg actors Nikolai Sazonov and Vasily Dalmatov were proposed for the role of Ivanov; in the end, Vladimir Davydov came from Moscow to repeat his original role.
A not entirely clear reference to something in Suvorin's letter which Chekhov is answering. Like all Suvorin's letters to Chekhov, it was either destroyed or lost.
A Ukrainian saying, which Chekhov quotes in Ukrainian. Earlier translators of this letter into English have confused the Ukrainian
15. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, January 7, 1889
I am enclosing a document which I ask you to countersign and send back to me. You may consider yourself a member of the Society from January 7th until exactly fifty years after your death. And this pleasure costs a mere fifteen rubles.[15]
I sent you two variants for my
Ivanov has two long monologues which are decisive for the fate of the play: one in the third act and one at the end of the fourth. The first must be sung, the second recited with ferocity. Davydov can't do either. He'll recite both monologues "with intelligence," in other words, with infinite lethargy.
What is Fyodorov's[17] full name?
I would very much have enjoyed delivering a paper to the Literary Society on where I found the idea for writing
I'm glad I didn't listen to Grigorovich two or three years ago when he advised me to write a novel. I can just imagine how much good material I would have wasted if I had listened to him. "Talent and spontaneity will win out in the end," he said. Talent and spontaneity can cause a great deal of waste is closer to the truth. There are other things no less necessary than talent and an abundance of material. Maturity, to begin with. Then,
What aristocratic writers take from nature gratis, the less privileged must pay for with their youth. Try and write a story about a young man—the son of a serf, a former grocer, choirboy, schoolboy and university student, raised on respect for rank, kissing the priests' hands, worshiping the ideas of others, and giving thanks for every piece of bread, receiving frequent whippings, making the rounds as a tutor without galoshes, brawling, torturing animals, enjoying dinners at the houses of rich relatives, needlessly hypocritical before God and man merely to acknowledge his own insignificance—write about how this young man squeezes the slave out of himself drop by drop and how, on waking up one fine morning, he finds that the blood coursing through his veins is no longer the blood of a slave, but that of a real human being.[18]
There's a poet named Palmin in Moscow, a very miserly man. He recently cracked his head open, and I treated him. Today, when he came to have his bandage redone, he brought me a bottle of real ilang- ilang, costing three rubles fifty. I was touched.
Keep well, now, and forgive the long letters.
Yours, A. Chekhov
recording songs that extol personal freedom, incorporated a passage from this paragraph into his best-known song, "I Choose Freedom":
I choose freedom
Even if she's pockmarked and crude. And you go ahead and squeeze The slave out, drop by drop.
A SENSE OF LITERARY FREEDOM
In 1883, Anton Chekhov advised his brother Alexander on how to write a story that would sell to Leykin's
By 1888, after the recognition of his talent by Grigorovich and Suvorin and the successful performances of
The years 1888-90 were a period during which Chekhov was more exclusively involved with literature, literary theories and literary politics than he would ever again be in his life. In the stories he wrote in that period, in his long, detailed letters to his St. Petersburg friends we see Chekhov gaining in literature that same sense of personal freedom of which he wrote to Suvorin after revising the script of
Despite his literary success, despite the acceptance of his work in the respected "thick" journals, his socially busy winters in Moscow, and the two memorable and productive summers he spent at the Lintvaryov estate in the Ukraine, by the end of 1889 Chekhov was faced with the two most momentous failures of his entire literary carcer. The long novel that had as its provisional title
16. To Vladimir Korolenko
Moscow, January 9, 1888
I have unwittingly cheated you, my most kind Vladimir Galaktion- ovich, by not having rescued a copy of my play for you.[19] I'll send you one when it comes out in print or give it to you when I see you. In the meantime don't be angry. Yesterday I received a letter from old man Grigorovich, and it occurred to me it would be nice to have it copied and to send it to you. There are many reasons why it's worth more than its weight in gold to me, and I have avoided reading it a second time for fear of losing my first impression. It will show you that a literary reputation and good royalties provide no salvation from such humdrum prose as sickness, cold and loneliness: the old man's life is coming to an end. His letter will also make it clear that you were not the only one who made an honest attempt to set me on the true path, and you'll understand how ashamed I feel.[20]
After reading Grigorovich's letter, I thought of you, and my conscience started bothering me. I began to see how wrong I am. I'm writing this specifically to you because I have no one around me with a need for or a right to my sincerity, and because, although I've never asked you for permission, I've formed a union with you deep in my heart.
On your friendly advice I have begun a short novelette for the
I spent two and a half weeks in Petersburg and saw a lot of people. The general impression I came away with can be summed up as follows: "Put not your trust in princes, ye sons of men. . . ."[22] I saw a lot of nice people, but no judges. However, that may be all for the best.
I'm looking forward to reading your "Going the Same Way" in the February issue of the
Your sincerely devoted,
A. Chekhov
P.S. I find your "Escapee from Sakhalin"[24] the most outstanding work that has appeared of late. It is written like a good musical composition in accordance with all the rules an artist's instinct suggests to him. Throughout the book you show yourself to be such a powerful artist, such a powerhouse, that even your biggest faults, which would be the death of any other writer, pass by unnoticed. Women, for instance, are stubbornly absent from the entire book, and I have only just managed to detect it.
read it in
6. "Escapee from Sakhalin" (
17. To Dmitry Grigorovich
Moscow, January 12, 1888 Saint Tatyana's Day.
University Anniversary I won't try to explain to you, dear Dmitry Vasilyevich, how precious and meaningful I found your splendid last letter. I must admit I couldn't keep it to myself and sent a copy to Korolenko, who by the way is a very fine man. Reading the letter did not put me to any particular shame, because it came while I was already at work on a thick- journal1 project. Here is my answer to the essence of your letter: I've undertaken something big. I've already written slightly more than fifty pages, and I'll probably be writing another seventy-five. For my thick- journal debut I've selected the steppe, which no one has described for some time now. I describe the plain, its lilac vistas, the sheep breeders, the Jews, the priests, the nocturnal storms, the inns, the wagon trains, the steppe birds and so on. Each chapter is a separate story, but all the chapters are as interconnected and closely related as the five figures of a quadrille. I'm trying to give them a common aroma and a common tone, and the better to accomplish this I follow one character through all the chapters. I feel I've made a lot of headway and that there are passages that smell of hay, but on the whole I'm ending up with something rather odd and much too original. Since I'm not used to writing anything long and am constantly, as is my wont, afraid of writing too much, I've gone to the other extreme. All the pages come out compact, as if they had been condensed, and impressions keep crowding each other, piling up, and pushing one another out of the way. The short scenes, or as you call them, spangles, are squeezed tightly together; they move in an unbroken chain and are therefore fatiguing. Instead of a scene, I end up with a dry, detailed list of impressions, very much like an outline; instead of an artistically integrated depiction of the steppe, I offer the reader an encyclopedia of the steppe. Nothing works right the first time around. But that doesn't discourage me. Who knows, maybe even an encyclopedia can have its uses. Perhaps it will open the eyes of my contemporaries and show them what splendor and rich veins of beauty remain untapped, and how much leeway the Russian artist still has. If my novelette reminds my colleagues of the steppe they've forgotten, if even one of the motifs I have so lightly and dryly touched upon gives food for thought to some insignificant little poet, then that will be my reward. You will understand my steppe, I know, and you will pardon my unwitting sins for its sake. As it now turns out, the reason I have sinned unwittingly is that
This summer I will go back to my interrupted novel.2 It encompasses an entire district (the local gentry and administration) and the domestic life of several families. The steppe is a rather exceptional and specialized topic; if you depict it for its own sake and not in passing, its monotony and rural character tend to become boring. But the novel deals with ordinary people, members of the intelligentsia, women, love, marriage, children—and it all makes you feel almost at home and you don't tire so easily.
The suicide of a seventeen-year-old boy is a very promising and tempting theme, but a frightening one to undertake.3 An issue so painful to us all calls for a painfully forceful response, and do we young writers have the inner resources for it? No. When you guarantee the success of this theme, you are judging by your own standards. But then, in addition to talent, the men of your generation had erudition, schooling, iron and phosphorus, while contemporary talents have nothing of the sort. Frankly speaking, there is reason to rejoice that they keep away from serious problems. Let them have a go at your seventeen-year-old, and I am certain that X, completely unaware of what he is doing, will slander him and pile lie upon blasphemy with the purest of intentions; Y will give him a shot of pallid and petty tendentiousness; while Z will explain away the suicide as a psychosis. Your boy is of a good, pure nature. He seeks after God—He is loving, sensitive and deeply hurt. To handle a figure like that, an author has to be capable of suffering, while all our contemporary authors can do is whine and snivel. As for me, in addition to everything I've said above, I happen to be sluggish and lazy.
Vladimir Davydov came to see me a few days ago. He was in my
Have you been reading Korolenko and Shcheglov?4 People are talking a lot about Shcheglov, who in my opinion is talented and original. Korolenko is still the favorite of both public and critics; his book is selling splendidly. Fofanov is beginning to make a name for himself among the poets. He is genuinely talented; the others are worthless as artists. Our prose writers are still more or less acceptable, but the poets are very weak. As a group they are illiterate and lack education and a world view.5 Koltsov the cattle dealer, who couldn't write literate Russian, was much more genuine, intelligent and educated than all our young contemporary poets put together.6
My "Steppe" will be published in the
I'm very glad your pains have left you. They are the crux of your illness; the rest is not so important. There's nothing serious about your cough, nothing with any connection to your illness. It doubtless comes from a cold and will go away as soon as the weather turns warmer. We'll be drinking a lot of toasts tonight to the people who taught me to cut up corpses and write prescriptions. We'll probably be drinking a toast to you too, because on every single Tatyana's Day we drink to Turgenev, Tolstoy and you. Writers and critics drink to Chernyshevsky, Saltykov and Gleb Uspensky, but the crowd (students, doctors, mathematicians and so on) to which my Aesculapian background binds me, still holds fast to the good old days and refuses to betray the old and much beloved stand-bys. I am firmly convinced that as long as Russia still has forests, ravines and summer nights, and as long as snipes still call and lapwings wail, neither you, nor Turgenev, nor Tolstoy—like Gogol—will ever be forgotten. The people you have portrayed may die off and be forgotten, but you will remain whole and unscathed. Such is your power, and such your fortune.7
Forgive me for having exhausted you with such a long letter, but what can I do? My hand ran away with me, and I felt like having a good long talk with you.
I hope this letter will find you in a warm spell, sprightly and well. Come to Russia this summer. The Crimea, they say, is just as pleasant as Nice.
Once again I thank you for the letter and send you all my best. I remain your truly, sincerely devoted
A. Chekhov
longer works and to publish them in the "thick" literary journals which were read by more cultivated readers and reviewed by prominent critics.
In the letter from Grigorovich, which he is here answering, Chekhov was urged to write a novel dealing with the suicide of a teen-aged boy; Grigorovich considered this subject highly topical and predicted Chekhov a huge success if he would undertake it.
On Shcheglov, see Letter 20.
An astoundingly correct appraisal of the sorry state of Russian poetry in the 1880s. After two decades of radical-utilitarian tyranny in criticism, the understanding and appreciation of all poetry fell so low that the verbose and bathetic Semyon Nadson, the most popular poet of the eighties, could be acclaimed as a new incarnation of Pushkin merely because his main topics were the evils of oppression and tyranny. Konstantin Fofanov (1862—1911), minor and uneven as his poetry was, almost single-handedly created a sort of native Russian poetic Impressionism, occasionally reminiscent of French Impressionist paintings, and kept a tiny spark of poetic feeling glowing until the brilliant poetic revival of Russian Symbolism began in the early nineties.
Alexei Koltsov (1809-42), sometimes called the Robert Burns of Russia, was indeed a cattle dealer by trade. He wrote charming imitation folk songs, many of which ended up as folklore and became genuine folk songs.
The lumping together of Grigorovich's name with those of Gogol and Tolstoy may be attributed to Chekhov's fondness for the old man and to the inflated reputation Grigorovich still enjoyed at the time. But the crucial point of this paragraph, the opposition of Gogol's, Turgenev's and Tolstoy's names (note the absence of Dostoyevsky) to those of Chernyshevsky, Saltykov- Shchedrin (valued at that time not for his great novel
18. To Alexei Pleshcheyev[25]
Moscow, February 5, 1888
Thank you so much, dear Alexei Nikolayevich! Yesterday I received the seventy-five rubles and took them to Putyata.2 The money came just in time, because though Putyata is lying in bed, he is at the same time rapidly marching toward his grave.
Have you received my "Steppe"? Has the
rejected it or accepted it into the fold? Instead of sending it parcel post as I had originally intended, I sent it registered mail yesterday. That way it will get there faster. I hope it did not come too late.
I'm very anxious to read Korolenko's story. He's my favorite contemporary writer. His colors are rich and vivid, his language impeccable—though a bit recherche in places—his images noble. Leontyev3 is also good. Though he does not write as boldly or beautifully, he is warmer than Korolenko, more restful and feminine. But—
Mardi gras is upon us. You've practically promised to come, and I'm expecting you.
Tonight is Davydov's benefit performance. He's doing the
If my "Steppe" has not been rejected, would you drop a word on my behalf at the
I've bored you with my letters.
Good-bye. My regards to all your family.
Yours sincerely,
A. Chekhov
biography. From 1887 to 1889, Pleshcheyev was one of Chekhov's most sympathetic and perceptive readers, as his letters to Chekhov printed in
Chekhov was active in the Literary Fund, an organization devoted to aiding needy writers. He is here thanking Pleshcheyev for his contribution sent in response to an appeal to help the Moscow journalist Nikolai Putyata, who was destitute and ill.
I.e., Ivan Shcheglov. See Letter 20.
19. To Alexei Pleshcheyev
Moscow, March 6, 1888
Today, dear Alexei Nikolayevich, I read two critiques of my "Steppe": Burenin's[26] article and Pyotr Ostrovsky's[27] letter. The latter is very congenial, sympathetic and intelligent. Besides the warm concern that constitutes its essence and purpose, it has many virtues, some that are even purely external: (1) If you look at it as a review, it is written with feeling, understanding and deliberation,[28] and it reads like a good, solid report. I haven't found it to contain a single heartrending word,4 which clearly distinguishes it from run-of-the-mill critical articles, which are as overgrown with forewords and heartrending words as a neglected pond with algae. (2) It is eminently comprehensible; you can tell at once what he's driving at. (3) It is free from philosophizing about atavism, reincarnation and the like, keeps as plainly and cold-bloodedly to elementary matters as a good textbook, tries to be precise, etc., etc. And many more things too numerous to mention. I read Pyotr Nikolaye- vich's letter three times through, and Im sorry he hides himself from the public. He would make a worthwhile addition to our corps of journalists. It's not that he has definite views and convictions or a clear- cut world view—nowadays everyone does; the important thing is that he has a
Tomorrow I'm going to pay Pyotr Nikolayevich a visit; I have a proposal for him. I'm going to remind him of 1812 and guerrilla warfare when anyone who so desired could attack the French without donning a uniform.5 Maybe he'll like my idea that in our time, when literature has fallen prisoner to a thousand score false doctrines,6 a guerrilla corps of critic irregulars would be far from superfluous. If he wishes to bypass journals and newspapers, break ambush, and charge forward into the foe Cossack-style, he can do so with the aid of the pamphlet. Pamphlets are the rage; they are so inexpensive and easy to read. With this in mind our priests bombard the public daily with their pharisaical eructations. Pyotr Nikolayevich stands nothing to lose.
Now—how is your health? Do you ever get out into the fresh air? Judging by Burenin's criticism of Merezhkovsky, it must be freezing in St. Petersburg now, somewhere between 150 and 20° below zero.7 And even though it's still damned cold, the poor birds are already on their way back to Russia. They are driven on by homesickness, by love for their native land. If poets only knew how many millions of birds fall victim to love and longing for their homes, how many freeze on the way, what tortures they endure in March and early April when they come home to roost, they would long ago have written about it. Put yourself in the place of a rail who walks all the way instead of flying,8 or the wild goose who is willing to surrender himself to man rather than freeze to death. . . . It's a hard world to live in.
I'll be going to Petersburg at the beginning of Lent, two or three days after I receive my
I didn't publish a line all February, so my budget's in a state of havoc.
I hope you haven't forgotten about the Volga.9
Keep well. I wish you a good appetite, sound sleep, and as much money as possible.
Good-bye.
Yours, A. Chekhov
latable neoclassical verse comedy, which is a marvel of verbal richness and precision in the original Russian. The line Chekhov quotes comes from Act II, Scene I, where an important government official asks that his appointment book be read to him "with feeling, understanding and deliberation."
"Heartrending words" (
The guerrilla-warfare imagery here and later in this paragraph seems to be derived, at least in part, from Book III of Tolstoy's
The idea that Russian literature in the second half of the nineteenth century was a prisoner not only of the government censors but also of the anti-government ideologues was frequently expressed at the beginning of the twentieth century by such Symbolist writers as Merezhkovsky, Bryusov and Blok. It must have seemed startlingly original at the time this letter was written. This concept is utterly sacrilegious in the Soviet Union and commentators there have to pretend that Chekhov can't possibly be saying what he does in fact say in this passage and numerous others like it.
Centigrade, of course. In his review of Chekhov's "The Steppe," Burenin ridiculed a recent poem by Merezhkovsky hailing the onset of spring, quoting the recent freezing temperatures in St. Petersburg. On Merezhkovsky, see Letter 27.
The rail's migrations on foot were mentioned by Chekhov two years earlier in his story "Agafya."
In his letter to Chekhov of February 5, 1888, Pleshcheyev informed him that he and Korolenko were planning to take a trip along the Volga that summer and asked whether Chekhov would care to join them.
20. To Ivan Leontyev (Shcheglov)[29]
Moscow, May 3, 1888
Dear Alba,2
You can finally congratulate me: the day after tomorrow, May 5th, I'm off for
I've sent the
Tomorrow I'm finishing a story for
I received a letter from Lehmann0 informing me that "we (that is, everyone in Petersburg) have agreed to print advertisements for one another in our books," asking me to comply, and warning me that "only those authors who are more or less in solidarity with us may be included" among the elect. I responded by sending my consent and asking him how he knew with whom I am or am not in solidarity? How all of you in Petersburg enjoy being stifled! Aren't you stifled by expressions like solidarity, the unity of young writers, a community of interests and so on? Solidarity and the like I can understand on the stock exchange, in politics, in religious affairs (sects), etc., but solidarity among young writers is impossible and unnecessary. We can't all think and feel in the same way. We have different goals or no goals at all; we know one another slightly or not at all. As a result there's nothing to which solidarity can firmly attach itself. And is it necessary? No. To help a colleague, to respect his person and his work, to refrain from gossiping about him and envying him, lying to him and acting hypocritical toward him, all this requires that one be not so much a young writer as simply a human being. Let us be ordinary people, let us treat everybody alike and there won't be any need for artificially blown-up solidarity. The insistent efforts toward achieving the sort of private, professional, cliquish solidarity that you in Petersburg want will inevitably lead to spying, suspiciousness and controls, and without meaning to we will each turn into something like a Jesuit socius of the other. I am not in solidarity with you, dear Jean, but I promise you to the grave complete freedom as a writer, that is, you may write wherever and however you please, think like Koreysha7 if you like, go back on your convictions and ideas a thousand times and so on and so forth, and my attitude toward you as a person won't change an iota and I'll always print advertisements for your books on my book jackets. I can promise the same to many other of my colleagues and would like them to do the same for me. As I see it, this sort of relationship is only normal. It is the only way we can have respect and even friendship and sympathy during life's difficult moments.8
Now I've let my tongue run away with me again. May the heavens keep you!
Yours,
A. Chekhov
publishing his work under the pen name of Ivan Shcheglov. When this letter was written, Chekhov considered Shcheglov (to whom he alternately refers in his correspondence by his real name and his pen name) to be the most interesting new writer of the decade, on a par with Korolenko and Vsevolod Garshin. In a long letter to Shcheglov of February 22, 1888, Chekhov characterized him as a writer of the bourgeoisie, able to depict that class in a manner comparable to that of Alphonse Daudet. But Shcheglov's promisingly inaugurated literary career petered out by the mid-nineties, and by the turn of the century both he and his writings were generally forgotten. His private diary entries made after Chekhov's death, when Shcheglov realized that posterity would remember his name only because he had once corresponded with Chekhov, make heartbreaking reading. Shcheglov published a memoir about his encounters with Chekhov.
Chekhov and Shcheglov were given to using nicknames in their correspondence. One set of nicknames originated when one of Pleshcheyev's daughters, upon seeing a photograph of Chekhov in Shcheglov's presence, declared that he would be an ideal choice to play the title role in Goethe's
"Lights."
In the original, the word is
"An Unpleasantness."
Anatoly Lehmann wrote mainly manuals on plucked-string instruments and on how to play billiards. He was exceedingly active in literary politics of the day, trying repeatedly to organize writers into various groups or clubs which he hoped to direct. In Pleshcheyev's letters to Chekhov, Lehmann is referred to as "the woodlouse."
Ivan Yakovlevich Koreysha (1790-1861) was nineteenth-century Russia's most famous holy idiot. He was confined in a Moscow mental institution, where he regularly held court for his admirers. A profound occult meaning was read by his followers into his most trivial utterances, such as "More sugar, please!" Wives of millionaire merchants were known to consult him about business ventures and arranging marriages for their children.
In the Soviet Union, where all writers are presumed to be in full solidarity with each other and with the state at all times and where they demonstrate this solidarity by voting unanimously to denounce Pasternak's
21. To Alexei Suvorin
Sumy,1 May 30, 1888
Dear Alexei Sergeyevich,
This is in answer to your letter which I received only yesterday. The envelope was torn, crumpled and soiled, which my hosts and kinsmen have interpreted as having profound political overtones.
I'm living on the banks of the Psyol in a wing of an old mansion. I rented it at random, sight unseen, and have as yet had no cause to regret it. The river is wide and deep with an abundance of islands, fish and crayfish. The banks are beautiful, and there is greenery everywhere. But, best of all, it is so spacious here that I have the feeling that my hundred rubles have earned me the right to live on a boundless expanse. Here, nature and life follow a pattern that has so gone out of style that it gets rejected in editorial offices. To say nothing of the nightingales singing day and night, the dogs barking in the distance, the old overgrown gardens, the very poetic and melancholy boarded-up manors where souls of beautiful women dwell; to say nothing of the ancient, moribund butlers who look back fondly on their serf days and of young ladies pining for the most stereotyped kind of love. Not far from here there is even as overworked a cliche as a sixteen-wheel water mill complete with a miller and his daughter, who is always sitting at the window, apparently waiting for something.2 Everything I see and hear around me seems long since familiar from ancient tales and legends. The only new thing I have come across is a mysterious bird, "the water bittern," that sits somewhere off in the reeds and day and night utters a cry that sounds partly like someone whacking an empty barrel and partly like a bellowing cow shut up in the barn. Every Ukrainian has seen this bird in the course of his life, but each one describes it differently. In other words, no one has seen it. There are other new things around, but since they aren't native to the area, they're not entirely new.
Every day I take a boat to the mill, and in the evening I row over to the islands to fish with the fishing addicts from the Khariton- enko factory. Our conversations are often interesting. On Whitsunday Eve the addicts are going to spend all night fishing on the islands, and so will I. There are some splendid types among them.
My hosts have turned out to be very nice, hospitable people, a family worthy of study and consisting of six members. The mother is a kind, plump old woman who has known her share of suffering. She reads Schopenhauer and goes to church but only to services honoring her favorite saints. She conscientiously pores over each issue of the.
Her eldest daughter, a physician, the pride of the family, and—as the peasants reverently call her—a saint, is truly an extraordinary phenomenon. A brain tumor has rendered her totally blind, and she suffers from epilepsy and constant headaches. She knows what awaits her and speaks stoically and with remarkable sang-froid about her approaching death. As a doctor I have grown used to seeing people who are going to die soon, and I've always felt somehow strange when people close to death talked, smiled, or cried in my presence. But here, when I see this blind woman out on the terrace laughing, joking or listening to my
The second daughter, also a physician, is an old maid, a quiet, shy, infinitely kind and loving, homely creature. Patients are sheer torture for her, and she is anxious to the point of psychosis over them. At our medical consultations we always disagree: I bear glad tidings where she sees death; and I double the doses she prescribes. But, where death is obvious and inevitable, my doctor friend reacts quite unprofes- sionally. Once she and I were seeing patients at the local clinic. One of them was a young Ukrainian woman with a malignant tumor of the glands on her neck and the back of her head. The malignancy had spread so far that any treatment was unthinkable. And because the woman was experiencing no pain then, but would die six months later in terrible agony, the lady doctor looked at her with a profoundly guilt- ridden expression as if to apologize for her own good health and to show her shame for the helplessness of medical science. She takes an active interest in running the household and understands it down to the last detail. She even understands horses. When for instance the side horse won't pull or starts to get restless, she knows just what to do and issues the coachman instructions. She dearly loves family life, and though fate has denied her one of her own, she nonetheless seems to yearn for it. In the evening when there's music and singing in the main house, she strides briskly and nervously up and down the dark tree-lined path like a caged-in animal. I can't imagine she has ever done anyone any harm, and I have the feeling she has never been and never will be happy for a single moment.
The third daughter, a graduate of the Bestuzhev courses,5 is a young girl of masculine build—strong, as bony as a bream, muscular, suntanned and raucous. When she laughs, you can hear her a mile away. She is a passionate Ukrainophile. She's built a school on the estate at her own expense and teaches Krylov's fables in Ukrainian translation to the little Ukrainians. She visits Shevchenko's6 grave the way a Turk goes to Mecca. She doesn't cut her hair, wears a corset and a bustle, and takes an active interest in running the household. She loves to sing and laugh and wouldn't turn down even the most banal love affair even though she has read Marx's
The elder son, a quiet, modest, bright, untalented and hardworking young man, is completely without pretensions and appears to be content with his lot. He was expelled from the university in his fourth year there, but doesn't brag about it. He talks very little. He loves farming and the land and lives in harmony with the Ukrainians.
The second son is a young man obsessed with the idea that Tchaikovsky is a genius. He is a pianist, and yearns for a Tolstoyan life.
There you have a brief description of the people among whom I now live. As for the Ukrainians, the women remind me of Zankovet- skaya, and all the men of Panas Sadovsky.7 There are always many guests around.
Pleshcheyev has come to visit me. Everyone looks upon him as a demigod and they consider it a stroke of fortune if he deigns to honor their yogurt with his attention. People offer him bouquets, invite him everywhere, etc. A Poltava schoolgirl named Vata, a guest of my hosts, is particularly zealous in looking after him. And he "listens and goes on eating" and smoking his cigars, which gives the admiring ladies headaches. He is sluggish and lazy, the way old men tend to be, but that doesn't prevent the fair sex from taking him out for boat rides or visits to neighboring estates and singing him songs. He is the same sort of symbol here as in Petersburg, that is, an icon people pray to because it's old and hung once upon a time beside the wonder-working icons.8 I, for my part, regard him as a vessel full of tradition, interesting reminiscences and pleasant platitudes, though of course he is also a good, warm, sincere person.
I have written a story and sent it off to
What you say about "Lights" is perfectly just. The "Nikolai and Masha"10 situation runs glaringly through it, but what can be done about it? Not being in the habit of writing long stories, I am overanxious. Each time I start writing, I am frightened by the thought that my story has no right to be as long as it is, and so I try to make it as short as possible. The final scene between Kisochka11 and the engineer seemed to me like an insignificant detail that only weighed down the story, so I threw it out and had no choice but to put "Nikolai and Masha" in its place.
You write that neither the conversation about pessimism nor Kisochka's story help to solve the problem of pessimism. In my opinion it is not the writer's job to solve such problems as God, pessimism, etc.; his job is merely to record who, under what conditions, said or thought what about God or pessimism. The artist is not meant to be a judge of his characters and what they say; his only job is to be an impartial witness. I heard two Russians in a muddled conversation about pessimism, a conversation that solved nothing; all I am bound to do is reproduce that conversation exactly as I heard it. Drawing conclusions is up to the jury, that is, the readers. My only job is to be talented, that is, to know how to distinguish important testimony from unimportant, to place my characters in the proper light and speak their language. Shcheglov-Leontyev criticizes me for finishing the story with "You can't figure anything out in this world!"12 To his mind, the artist who is a psychologist
As for your play,13 you are wrong to run it down. Its shortcomings are not due to a lack of talent or observation; they are due to the nature of your creative ability. You are more inclined toward an austere sort of writing, the sort that love for and frequent readings of classical models has inculcated in you. Try to picture your
Now a word about the future. In late June or early July I am going to Kiev. From there I will follow the Dnieper down to Yekaterin- oslav, then to Alexandrovsk and on to the Black Sea. Г11 be stopping in Feodosia. If you really do go to Constantinople, might I go with you? We could visit Father Paisy,15 who would demonstrate to us that Tolstoy's teachings come from the devil. Г11 spend all of June writing, and so in all likelihood Г11 have enough money for the trip. From the Crimea I will go to Poti, from Poti to Tiflis, from Tiflis to the Don, and from the Don to the Psyol. ... In the Crimea Im going to start work on a lyric play.
That's quite a long letter I've written! Ill have to close now. Give my regards to Anna Ivanovna, Nastya and Borya.16 Alexei Nikolaye- vich17 sends you his greetings. He's slightly ill today: he's having trouble breathing and his pulse is limping along like Leykin. Ill have to start treating him. Good-bye, keep well, and God grant you all the best.
Your sincerely devoted,
A. Chekhov
male name cited is an amalgam consisting of the first name of one popular Ukrainian actor combined with the last name of another.
The liberal Lintvaryovs were awed by Pleshcheyev's one-time association with Chernyshevsky, Dobrolyubov, Nekrasov and other radical saints of the 1860s. His earlier friendship and correspondence with Dostoyevsky, on the other hand, probably meant very little to them. The phrase "listens and goes on eating" applied to Pleshcheyev in this paragraph is quoted from Ivan Krylov's fable 'The Cat and the Cook/' where it describes a cat helping itself to a variety of foods.
"An Unpleasantness/'
"Nikolai and Masha" refers to some unidentified work of literature mentioned in Suvorin's letter (now lost) which Chekhov is answering. There are certainly no such characters in Chekhov's "Lights," as the translator of Lillian Hellman's edition of his letters had assumed.
Kisochka ("Kitten") is the nickname of Natalia, the heroine of Chekhov's "Lights," one of his more memorable depictions of educated women taken advantage of by callous males. After the engineer who is the narrator- villain of the story tells how he seduced and betrayed her in a particularly heartless way, Chekhov concludes his narrative with the words: "You can't figure out anything in this world."
On May 29, 1888, Shcheglov wrote to Chekhov: "I was not entirely satisfied with your latest story 'Lights.' Of course I swallowed it in one gulp, there is no question about that, because everything you write is so appetizing and real that it can be easily and pleasantly swallowed. But that finale 'You can't figure out anything in this world . . .' is abrupt; it is certainly the writer's job to figure out what goes on in the heart of his hero, otherwise his psychology will remain unclear."
On June 9, Chekhov answered Shcheglov as follows: "I permit myself not to agree with you about my 'Lights.' It is not the psychologist's job to understand things that he in fact does not understand. Let us not be charlatans and let us state openly that you can't figure out anything in this world. Only fools and charlatans know and understand everything."
Suvorin's Tatyana Repina.
Viktor Krylov was a prolific and popular hack of a playwright; on Vladimir Tikhonov, see Letter 30.
A minor provincial Rasputin of the 1880s, who was at one time a friend of Chekhov's uncle Mitrofan in Taganrog.
Suvorin's second wife and their two children.
Pleshcheyev.
22. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, September 11, 1888
I hope this letter will find you still in Feodosia, dear Alexei Sergey evich.
I will be glad to undertake to proofread the directory of Moscow doctors for your yearbook and I'll be happy if you are satisfied with my work. The proofs haven't been sent to me yet, but most likely they will be sent out soon. I expect to take certain liberties with them and will do what I can, but I'm afraid that it won't resemble the Petersburg directory when I'm done, that is, it will be fatter or leaner. If you find my apprehensions well founded, send the printers a telegram and ask them to send along the Petersburg proofs for guidance. It's not right to make Petersburg a lean cow and Moscow a fat one or vice versa within the same section. Both capitals should be treated with equal respect; if anything, Moscow should have less.
I'd like to take this opportunity to include an "Insane Asylums in Russia." It's an up-and-coming issue and one of great interest to doctors and land administrators. I'll merely provide a brief list. Next year with your permission I will take over the entire medical section of your yearbook. All I'm doing now is pouring new wine into old bottles, and I won't be able to do anything more, because for the time being I don't have any material available or any plan.
You advise me not to chase after two hares at once and to forget about practicing medicine. I don't see what's so impossible about chasing two hares at once even in the literal sense. Provided you have the hounds, the chase is feasible. In all likelihood I am lacking in hounds (in the figurative sense now), but I feel more alert and more satisfied with myself when I think of myself as having two occupations instead of one. Medicine is my lawful wedded wife, and literature my mistress. When one gets on my nerves, I spend the night with the other. This may be somewhat disorganized, but then again it's not as boring, and anyway, neither one loses anything by my duplicity. If I didn't have medicine, I'd never devote my spare time and thoughts to literature. I lack discipline.
The last letter I wrote you was full of incongruities (I was in the dumps), but I give you my word that when I spoke of my relations with you I had only myself in mind, not you.[30] I have always interpreted your advance payments, your kind disposition toward me and so on at face value. A person would have to know you very poorly and at the same time be a twenty-two-carat psychopath to suspect a stone in the bread you offer. While I was going on about my apprehensiveness, all I had in mind was my own charming trait of shying away from publishing a second story in a paper where I've just had a story published because I fear that people as decent as myself might get the idea that I'm publishing so often only for the sake of lucre. Please, please forgive me for inaugurating this ridiculous and useless "polemic" for no earthly reason.
I received a letter from Alexei Alexeyevich[31] today. Pass on the following advice to him (it is based on experience): never let illustrators get away with anything, and never trust them, no matter how sweet and eloquent they are. Tell him—and Borya too, now that I think of it —that I know Godefroy[32] the bareback rider. She's not at all pretty. She had nothing to offer but advanced training in horsemanship and fine muscles; everything else about her is ordinary and vulgar. Judging by her face, though, she must be a nice woman.
The young lady from Sumy[33] who tried to stop me from going to see you was thinking in terms of "tendentiousness" and "spirit," not of the sort of corruption you write about. She feared your political influence over my person. Yes, she is a good, pure soul, but when I asked her where she knew Suvorin from and whether she read
Yours, A. Chekhov
23. To Alexei Pleshcheyev
Moscow, October 4, 1888
I had barely mailed you a letter, dear Alexei Nikolayevich, when I received the news from you. Svetlov will be quite displeased. I will advise him of your answer immediately and will strongly recommend A
If your letter had arrived two hours earlier, I would have mailed my story directly to you. As it is, it's now on its way to Baskov Lane.
I'd be happy to read what Merezhkovsky2 had to say. Good-bye for now. Write me once you've read my story. You won't like it, but I'm not afraid of you and Anna Mikhailovna.3 The people I am afraid of are the ones who look for tendentiousness between the lines and are determined to see me as either liberal or conservative. I am neither liberal, nor conservative, nor gradualist, nor monk, nor indifferentist. I would like to be a free artist and nothing else, and I regret God has not given me the strength to be one. I hate lies and violence in all of their forms, and consistory secretaries are just as odious to me as Notovich and Gradovsky.4 Pharisaism, dullwittedness and tyranny reign not only in merchants' homes and police stations. I see them in science, in literature, among the younger generation. That is why I cultivate no particular predilection for policemen, butchers, scientists, writers or the younger generation. I look upon tags and labels as prejudices. My holy of holies is the human body, health, intelligence, talent, inspiration, love and the most absolute freedom imaginable, freedom from violence and lies, no matter what form the latter two take. Such is the program I would adhere to if I were a major artist.
But I've gone on too much as it is. Keep well.
Yours, A. Chekhov
certainly the most personal and revealing statement in the entire corpus of his correspondence. Kornei Chukovsky called this letter "a gauntlet flung in the face of an entire age, a rebellion against everything it held sacred."
A more typical Soviet commentator, Maria Semanova, mentioning this letter in her book
Pleshcheyev's letter which Chekhov is here answering contained an enthusiastic account of Merezhkovsky's recent essay on Chekhov, which Chekhov had not yet seen. On Merezhkovsky, see Letter 27.
Anna Mikhailovna Yevreinova was the owner and publisher of
Osip Notovich and Grigory Gradovsky were two unscrupulous left- liberal journalists.
24. To Alexei Pleshcheyev
Moscow, October 9, 1888
Forgive me for writing on plain paper, Alexei Nikolayevich. There's not a single sheet of letter paper left, and I have neither the time nor the inclination to wait for some to be brought from the store.
Many thanks for reading my story and for your last letter. I value your opinions. I have no one to talk to in Moscow, and I'm glad I have good people in Petersburg who don't find corresponding with me boring. Yes, my dear critic, you are right! The middle part of my story is boring, gray and monotonous.1 I was lazy and careless when I wrote it. Because I'm used to writing short stories having only a beginning and an end, I get bored and start dragging things out when I realize I'm writing a middle. You're also right to come straight out with your suspicion that I might be afraid of people thinking me a liberal. It gives me an opportunity to take a good deep look into myself. The way I see it, I can be accused of gluttony, drunkenness, frivolity, coldness—of anything at all rather than wishing to seem or not to seem. I've never been secretive. If I am fond of you or Suvorin or Mikhailovsky,2 I don't ever hide it. If I find my heroine Olga Mikhailovna, a liberal and a former university student, likable, I don't hide it in my story. Everyone should be able to see that. Nor do I hide my respect for the
Now a few words about minor matters. When a student at the Academy of Military Medicine is asked what department he's in, he answers simply, "The school of medicine." Only a student who finds the academy-university distinction interesting and isn't bored by it will take the trouble to explain it in normal colloquial language to the general public.6 You're right about the conversation with the pregnant peasant woman smacking of something in Tolstoy. I realize it now. But that conversation is unimportant; I wedged it in only so the miscarriage wouldn't seem
You are likewise correct in pointing out that a person who has just wept cannot tell a lie.8 But you're only partly correct. Lying is like alcoholism. A liar will lie with his dying breath. The other day an officer —an aristocrat and the fiance of a girl who is a friend of our family— tried to shoot himself to death. The fiance's father, a general, hasn't gone to the hospital to visit his son and won't go until he learns how society has reacted to the attempted suicide.
I've received the Pushkin Prize!9 Oh, how I wish I could have gotten those five hundred rubles in the summer when I could enjoy them. In the winter they'll only go to waste.
Tomorrow I'll sit myself down and get to work on the story for the Garshin anthology.10 I'll do my best. As soon as it starts taking shape, I'll let you know and make it definite. It probably won't be ready before next Sunday. I'm still excited and haven't been working well.
Put down the Lintvaryovs for one copy of the book, and Lensky the actor for another. But I'll be sending you a list of my subscribers anyway. How much will the book cost?
The answer to Svetlov was mailed out long ago.
Sumbatov's
Yours, A. Chekhov
Is there really no "ideology" in the last story? You once told me that my stories lack an element of protest, that they have neither sympathies nor antipathies. But doesn't the story protest against lying from start to finish? Isn't that an ideology? It isn't? Well, I guess that means either I don't know how to bite or I'm a flea.
I'm afraid of the censors. They'll cross out the parts where I describe how Pyotr Dmitrich presides at court. But that's how all courts are chaired these days.
Oh, how sick you must be of me!
i. Chekhov is replying to a detailed critique of "The Name-Day Party" which Pleshcheyev sent him after accepting the story for
When Chekhov's work first began appearing in
The husband of the heroine in "The Name-Day Party."
The elder son of the Lintvaryov family, whom Pleshcheyev met when he visited Chekhov in Luka that summer. In the original version of "The Name-Day Party" there was a satirical vignette of a morose, fanatical Ukrain- ophile whom Pleshcheyev thought Chekhov had modeled on Pavel Lintvaryov. In the final version of the story, prepared for publication in book form, Chekhov removed this character.
Another satirical figure in the story, a man who believes himself to be the keeper of the flame of the age of the great reforms and therefore "yearns for the beautiful past and rejects the present." He was also deleted by Chekhov in the final version of the story, apparently in response to Pleshcheyev's criticism.
A student from St. Petersburg who appears episodically in the story tells the heroine that he attends medical school. Pleshcheyev objected that there was no medical school at St. Petersburg University and suggested that Chekhov have him say, "I attend the Medical Academy in St. Petersburg."
Another part of Pleshcheyev's critique concerned the similarity of the heroine's discussion of childbirth with a peasant woman and her sudden focusing of attention on the back of her husband's head to certain episodes in Tolstoy's
Pleshcheyev had referred to Pyotr's "posturings and clowning" after his wife's miscarriage.
Two days earlier, a four-man jury (one of whom was Grigorovich) convened by the Imperial Academy of Sciences voted to award Chekhov's collection
As Alexander Chekhov's letters to his brother of October 18 and 22, 1887, make clear, it was Suvorin who did all the work and lobbying to secure Chekhov's nomination for the prize.
The young writer Vsevolod Garshin, a fervent admirer and champion of Chekhov's work, committed suicide early in 1888. Chekhov was asked to contribute a story to an anthology honoring Garshin's memory. Because guilt and pain were among Garshin's principal themes, Chekhov chose as his subject a painful encounter of a compassionate young man with the evils of prostitution. The result was "An Attack of Nerves."
11. The actor Alexander Lensky, with whom Chekhov soon established friendly relations, scored a great success in the role of the villain Proporyev in Prince Sumbatov's melodrama
25. To Dmitry Grigorovich
Moscow, October 9, 1888
It gave me great joy, dear Dmitry Vasilyevich, to hear that you've finally recovered and returned to Russia. People who have seen you write me that you're entirely well and as vigorous as ever, that you have even given a reading of your new novel, and that you now have a long beard.
If the pains in your chest have disappeared, they probably won't come back, but the bronchitis is probably still giving you trouble; it may die down in the summer and then flare up again in the winter if you at all neglect it. Bronchitis isn't dangerous in and of itself, but it keeps you from sleeping, wears you out and upsets you. Smoke as little as you can, avoid quass and beer, stay away from smoking rooms, dress warmly in damp weather, don't read aloud and don't walk as fast as you usually do. These minor precautions are just as irritating and confining as the bronchitis itself, but what can you do?
I'm also happy to have received a letter from you. Your letters are brief, like good poems. I don't see you very often, yet I have the feeling, I'm even quite certain, that if you and Suvorin were not around and about in Petersburg I would lose my equilibrium and write terrible drivel.
Of course I was very lucky to get the prize. If I were to say it didn't excite me, I'd be lying. I feel as if I had just graduated, not only from the gymnasium and the university, but from some additional third place as well. I spent yesterday and today pacing back and forth like a lovesick boy, doing nothing but thinking, and getting no work done.
Of course—and of this there can be no doubt—I do not owe the prize to myself. There are young writers who are better and more needed than I am, Korolenko, for example, who is quite a good writer and an honorable man, and would have been awarded the prize if he had submitted his book. It was Polonsky1 who first thought of nominating me for the prize, and Suvorin backed him up and sent my book to the Academy. And then you, being a member of the Academy, stood up for me there.
You must admit that if it hadn't been for you three I wouldn't have had any more chance of seeing that prize than I do of seeing my own ears. I'm not going to be modest and assure you that you three were biased or that I do not deserve the prize, and so on. To say that would have been old hat and a bore. I only want to say that I do not owe this good fortune to myself. I offer my infinite thanks, and I will continue being grateful the rest of my life.
I haven't done any work at all for minor journals this year. I publish my shorter stories in
Until the novel's hour strikes, I'll go on writing what I like, namely stories of sixteen to twenty-four pages—and shorter. Stretching insignificant themes to cover large canvases is boring, though profitable. Touching on major themes and wasting precious images on urgent piecework is a pity. Ill just have to wait for a more suitable time.
I have no right to forbid my brother to sign his own name. Before he began signing his stories, he asked my permission, and I told him I had nothing against it.3
I had a wonderful summer. I lived in Kharkov, in Poltava Province, and went to the Crimea, Batum, Baku, and experienced the Georgian military road. I have many impressions. If I lived in the Caucasus, I'd write fairy tales there. An amazing country!
I won't get to Petersburg before November, but I'll report to you the day I arrive. In the meantime, let me thank you once again with all my heart and wish you health and happiness.
Your sincerely devoted,
A. Chekhov
Yakov Polonsky (1820-98) was the author of some of the more attractive lyrics written in Russia in the middle of the nineteenth century. His poems were highly regarded by Turgenev and Alexander Blok and some of them were set to music by Tchaikovsky. Polonsky is also the poet of whom Solzhenitsyn wrote in his prose poem "The Poet's Grave." An early admirer of Chekhov, he dedicated a poem to him and Chekhov reciprocated by dedicating to Polonsky his story "Happiness."
This was the subsequently destroyed Stories from the Lives of My Friends.
Grigorovich had expressed objections to the publication of Alexander Chekhov's articles under the signature "A. Chekhov."
26. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, October 27, 1888
Yezhov1 is no sparrow; he's more like a puppy who (to use the elegant language of the hunt) has not yet reached doghood. All he does is run around sniffing and pouncing upon birds and frogs indiscriminately. I'm still having trouble figuring out his breed and capabilities. His youth, decency and unspoiled nature (in the Moscow-newspaper sense) speak strongly in his favor.
I sometimes preach heresies, but I haven't once gone so far as to deny that problematic questions have a place in art. In conversations with my fellow writers I always insist that it is not the artist's job to try to answer narrowly specialized questions. It is bad for the artist to take on something he doesn't understand. We have specialists for dealing with special questions; it is their job to make judgments about the peasant communes, the fate of capitalism, the evils of intemperance, and about boots2 and female complaints. The artist must pass judgment only on what he understands; his range is as limited as that of any other specialist—that's what I keep repeating and insisting upon. Anyone who says the artist's field is all answers and no questions has never done any writing or had any dealings with imagery. The artist observes, selects, guesses and synthesizes. The very fact of these actions presupposes a question; if he hadn't asked himself a question at the start, he would have nothing to guess and nothing to select. To put it briefly, I will conclude with some psychiatry: if you deny that creativity involves questions and intent, you have to admit that the artist creates without premeditation or purpose, in a state of unthinking emotionality. And so if any author were to boast to me that he'd written a story from pure inspiration without first having thought over his intentions, I'd call him a madman.
You are right to demand that an author take conscious stock of what he is doing, but you are confusing two concepts:
Yezhov is not yet fully grown. Another writer I've recommended to your attention, Gruzinsky (Lazarev),3 is more talented, intelligent and strong.
I saw off Alexei Alexeyevich4 with an injunction to go to bed no later than midnight. Spending whole nights in work and conversation is just as harmful as staying out all night carousing. He looked more cheerful in Moscow than he did in Feodosia. We had a good time together, each according to his means: he treated me to operas, I treated him to bad meals.
My
You write that the hero of my "Name-Day Party" is a figure worth developing. Good Lord, I'm not an insentient brute, I realize that. I realize I hack up my characters, ruin them, and I waste good material. To tell you the truth, I would have been only too glad to spend half a year on "The Name-Day Party." I like taking my own good time about things, and see nothing attractive about slapdash publication. I would gladly describe
To tell the whole truth, even though I did receive the prize, I still have not begun my literary career. The plots for five stories and two novels are languishing away in my head. One of the novels I conceived so long ago that some of the characters have grown out of date before my ever getting them down on paper. I have a whole army of people in my head begging to be let out and ordered what to do. Everything I've written to date is nonsense compared with what I would like to have written and would be overjoyed to be writing. It doesn't make any difference to me whether I'm writing "The Name-Day Party," or "Lights," or a farce, or a letter to a friend—it's all boring, mechanical and vapid and at times I feel chagrined on behalf of some critic who ascribes great significance to, say, my "Lights," I feel as if I'm deceiving him with my writings, just as I deceive many people with my now serious, now inordinately cheerful face. I don't like being a success. The themes sitting around in my head are irritated by and jealous of what I've already written. It annoys me to think that all the nonsense has already been written, while all the good things lie abandoned in a stockroom like unsold books. Of course a great deal of my lament is exaggerated; much of it is only
Forgive me for monopolizing your attention with my own person. My pen got the better of me. For some reason I can't get down to work these days.
Thank you for agreeing to print those little articles of mine.8 For God's sake, don't stand on ceremony; shorten them, lengthen them, change them around, throw them out, do whatever you like. As Korsh says, I give you
Look up the section on sending money through the mails in your yearbook. Your Alexei Alexeyevich has been making up his own regulations. His medical section is beneath all criticism—you can pass that on to him as the opinion of a specialist!9
Write me the Latin name for Anna Ivanovna's eye ailment, and I'll write you back whether it's serious or not. If atropine has been prescribed, it's serious, though not absolutely. And what's wrong with Nastya? If you're thinking of curing your boredom in Moscow, you're wrong: the boredom here is something terrible. Many writers and critics have been arrested, including that busybody Goltsev, author of "The Ninth Symphony."10 Mamyshev,11 who visited me today, is trying to get one of them out.
Regards to all.
Yours, A. Chekhov
There's a mosquito flying around my room. Where did it come from? Thanks for the eye-catching advertisements of my books.
to Suvorin and other publishers, Yezhov maintained an outwardly friendly relationship with him while conducting a low-key campaign of gossip and slander behind his back (as the memoirs and journals of their mutual acquaintances have subsequently revealed). After Chekhov's death, Yezhov published in 1909 a scurrilous essay in which he endeavored to prove that Chekhov was a petty and dishonest man and an inept writer.
"To make judgments . . . about boots" paraphrases the ending of Pushkin's poem "The Bootmaker," in which the Greek painter Apelles advises a presumptuous bootmaker to pass judgment only on things he can understand.
Alexander Lazarev (1861—1927), whose pen name was A. Gruzinsky, was a now-forgotten minor writer whom Chekhov knew in his humor-magazine period and whom he helped to gain access to publication in
Suvorin's son, who had visited Chekhov in Moscow.
Chekhov's farce
The same Griboyedov quotation that appeared in Letter 19.
"Patchwork quilt" is our replacement for "Trishka's Coat" of the original. Chekhov is referring to a fable by Krylov in which a peasant ruins a good coat by cutting parts out of it to patch the elbows.
In October of 1888,
This despite Chekhov's own assistance with the medical portions of the yearbook (something like a Russian version of the
The liberal editor Viktor Goltsev, subsequently a friend and correspondent of Chekhov's, was placed under arrest for three weeks for harboring a political prisoner escaped from Siberia.
Vasily Mamyshev was a criminal investigator in Zvenigorod and Suvorin's brother-in-law.
27. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, November 3, 1888
Greetings, Alexei Sergeyevich. I am presently donning my tails to go to the opening of the Society for Arts and Literature, to which I've been invited as a guest. There's going to be a formal ball. I don't know what sort of goals or resources the Society has or who its members are, and so on. All I do know is that it is headed by Fedotov,1 an author of many plays. I am glad not to have been elected a member, because I have no desire to lay down twenty-five rubles in dues for the right to be bored. If anything interesting or amusing happens, I'll write you about it. Lensky's going to give a reading of my stories.
There's an article about yours truly in the
For those who are haunted by the scientific method and whom God has granted the rare talent of thinking scientifically, there is in my opinion only one way out: the philosophy of creativity. By gathering together all the best creations of artists through the ages and applying the scientific method, we can grasp the common denominator that causes them to resemble one another and lies at the root of their value. That common denominator will then be law. Works usually called immortal have a great deal in common; remove the element they have in common, and the work loses its value and charm. That element is therefore indispensable and constitutes the
Writing criticism is more useful to the younger generation than writing poetry. Merezhkovsky writes smoothly and youthfully, but on every page he loses his nerve and makes reservations and concessions— a sure sign he himself isn't quite clear on where he stands. He honors me with the name of a poet, my stories he calls novellas, and my heroes failures—all the old cliches. It's high time we gave up these failures, superfluous men and so on, and thought up something on our own. Merezhkovsky calls my monk, the one who composes Orthodox hymns, a failure.4 How is he a failure? God grant everyone a life like his: he believed in God, he had enough to eat and he was creatively gifted. Classifying people as successes and failures is looking at human nature from a narrow, biased vantage point. Are you a success or not? Am I? What about Napoleon? And your Vasily?5 Where is the criterion? You have to be a god to distinguish the successes from the failures without making a mistake. I'm off to the ball.
I'm back from the ball. The Society's goal is "unity." A learned German once taught a cat, a mouse, a hawk and a sparrow to eat out of the same plate. That German had a system; this Society has none. It was deadly dull. Everyone wandered from room to room pretending not to be bored. A young lady sang, Lensky read my story (someone in the audience said, "A pretty weak story!" and Levinsky6 was stupid and cruel enough to interrupt him with "Why, there's the author! Let me introduce you to him" whereupon the man nearly sank through the floor with embarrassment), there was some dancing, we had a miserable supper, the waiters short-changed us. If indeed actors, painters, writers and critics do in fact constitute the elite of society, it's too bad. A fine society that must be where the elite is so poor in color, desire and intention, so poor in taste, beautiful women and initiative. By putting up some Japanese figure in the vestibule, sticking a Chinese parasol in the corner and draping a rug over the banister, they think they're being artistic. They've got Chinese parasols, but no newspapers. If when an artist decorates his apartment he can't do any better than a museum- piece with a halberd or shield, and fans on the walls, if that's really the way he wants it, if he deliberately plans it that way, then he's no artist, he's a sanctimonious ape.7
I received a letter from Leykin today. He writes he's been to see you. He's a kindhearted and harmless person, but bourgeois to the marrow of his bones. Whenever he visits anyone or says anything, he always has an ulterior motive. He carefully thinks out his every word, and stores away your every word for future reference, no matter how casually you may have meant it, in the firm conviction that he, Leykin, has to have things this way, because otherwise his books won't sell, his enemies will triumph, his friends will abandon him and his shareholders will disown him. A fox fears every minute for his skin and so does Leykin. A subtle diplomat he is! If he talks about me, it means he wants to take a jab at the "nihilists" (Mikhailovsky), who have spoiled me, and at my brother Alexander, whom he hates. His letters to me are full of warnings, caveats, advice and confidences. That miserable, lame martyr! He could live out his life in peace and quiet, but a demon keeps getting in his way.
A slight
French women put atropine in their eyes to be coquettish and make their pupils bigger, and there are no side effects.10
Petipa is reading Maslov's play.11 Korsh's theater is in an uproar. The steam coffeepot exploded and scalded Rybchinskaya's face, Glama- Meshcherskaya has gone to Petersburg, Solovtsov's lifelong friend Glebova is ill, etc.12 There's no one left to act, nobody listens to anybody else, all they do is scream and argue. ... A lavish costume play will
apparently be turned down in horror, and I would so like to have seen them stage
The coffeepot has slaughtered my
We all send our best. My warmest regards to Anna Ivanovna, Nastya and Borya.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Its best to publish one-acters in the summer; winter is bad for them. In the summer I will supply a one-acter a month, and in the winter I'll have to do without the pleasure.13
Enroll me as a member in the Literary Society. I'll go to their meetings when I'm in Petersburg.14
Alexander Fedotov, the husband of the actress Glykeria Fedotova, was mainly known as the head of a drama school and a stage director, although he also wrote plays.
Although Dmitry Merezhkovsky (1866-1941) is remembered in the West, if he is at all, for the historical novels he wrote at the turn of the century (his
Merezhkovsky had actually majored in history and philology at St. Petersburg University, not in natural sciences as Chekhov had believed.
The monk Ieronim, who appears in Chekhov's story "On Easter Eve."
Suvorin's manservant.
The publisher of the humor magazine
Chekhov later moved some of the decor mentioned in this paragraph into the apartment of the heroine of his story "The Grasshopper."
Chekhov's brother Nikolai, through sheer carelessness, failed for five consecutive years to get his identity card (which everyone in Russia was required to have by law) renewed. This was a grave offense punishable by imprisonment or forcible drafting into the army. It took considerable effort on the part of Chekhov and his influential friends to extricate Nikolai from his predicament.
A paraphrase of the last two lines of Act I of Griboyedov's
What a job it is, О Creator,
To be the father of a grown-up daughter!
In his previous letter, Chekhov had told Suvorin that the atropine prescribed for Anna Suvorina's eye ailment might indicate that the condition was a serious one. This alarmed Suvorin and now Chekhov is trying to reassure him.
Alexei Maslov (who published articles under the pen name of Bezhet- sky) was regularly employed by Suvorin at the St. Petersburg office of
Nikolai Solovtsov and Natalia Rybchinskaya played the leading roles during the original run of
Since Suvorin's letters are missing, it is not clear for just what Chekhov proposed to supply these one-acters.
The St. Petersburg branch of the Literary Society. Chekhov's application for membership was almost blackballed because of his supposed "lack of views and principles."
28. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow,
between November 20 and 25, 18881 ... Oh what a story I've started! Ill bring it along and ask you to read it. The subject is love. I've chosen the form of a fictionalized sketch. A decent man runs off with another decent man's wife and
writes position papers about it: one when he lives with her and another when he breaks up with her. In passing I mention the theater, the prejudices involved in "ideological incompatibility," the Georgian Military Road, family life, the contemporary intellectual's inability to cope with family life, Pechorin, Onegin, Mount Kazbek2 . . . Good heavens, what a hodgepodge! My brain is flapping its wings, but I don't know where to fly.
You write that writers are God's chosen people. I won't argue. Shcheglov calls me the Potyomkin3 of literature, so I'm not the one to speak of the thorny path and disappointments and the like. I don't know if I've ever suffered more than shoemakers, mathematicians or train conductors; I don't know who is making pronouncements through my lips, God or someone slightly worse. Let me bring up just one minor irritating point which I have experienced and you probably have too. Here is what I mean. You and I like ordinary people; they like us because they regard us as out of the ordinary. I, for instance, am forever being invited out and wined and dined like the general at the wedding. My sister is indignant at being invited everywhere merely because she's the writer's sister. No one wants to like the ordinary people in us. Consequently, if tomorrow we were to appear as ordinary mortals in the eyes of our acquaintances, they'd stop liking us and pity us instead. Now that's bad. And what's just as bad is that the things they like in us are often the things we neither like nor respect in ourselves. It's bad that I was right when I wrote the discussion on being famous between the engineer and the professor in my "First-Class Passenger."4
I'm going to retire to a farm. The hell with them. You have your Feodosia.
And speaking about Feodosia and the Tatars, the Tatars have had their land stolen from them, but no one gives a thought to their welfare. There is a need for Tatar schools. Why don't you write an article suggesting that the Ministry turn over the money they spend on Dorpat Wurst University where Useless Germans study to schools for the Tatars, who are useful to Russia? I'd write about this myself, but I don't know how.5
Leykin has sent me another one of those hilarious farces of his own making. He is really one of a kind.
Keep well and happy.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Tell Maslov that the fate of his play is being decided and that it could go either way. The one Spanish play6 they put on was a flop, so they're hesitant about putting on another one.
The beginning of this letter is missing; it has been dated on the basis of internal evidence.
This is the earliest draft of "The Duel," which Chekhov was to complete three years later. Pechorin and Onegin are the heroes of Lermontov's A
The invidious comparison of Chekhov to the favorite of Catherine the Great (often spelled Potemkin) was made by Shcheglov and several other younger writers of the eighties. The implication is that Chekhov owed his success to good luck rather than to ability.
Each of these two men in Chekhov's story, who share a compartment on a train, believes himself to be a celebrity in his own field and each is surprised to learn that the other man has never heard of him.
Chekhov's fondness for the Tatars was expressed in the appealingly depicted Tatar characters in the two stories he wrote after his return from Sakhalin, "The Duel" and "In Exile." It ripened into a systematic championing of Tatar causes after Chekhov established his residence in the Crimea (cf. Letter 128, note 3).
The Spanish playwright Jose Echegaray's
29. To Alexander Chekhov1
Moscow, January 2, 1889
О Most Wise Secretary,
I wish your radiant person and your progeny a very happy new year. I hope you win two hundred thousand and become a state councilor on active duty, but most of all that you remain healthy and supplied with our daily bread in sufficient quantity for a glutton like you.
The last time I was in Petersburg we met and parted as if we had had some sort of misunderstanding. Г11 be back soon, and to put an end to the misunderstanding I feel I must in all conscience make the following sincere statement. I was seriously angry at you and left in anger, and this I will confess. During my very first visit I was repelled by your
Children are sacred and pure. Even thieves and crocodiles place them among the ranks of the angels. Whatever pit we may be crawling into, we must surround them with an atmosphere befitting their rank. You cannot with impunity use filthy language in their presence, insult your servants, or snarl at Natalia Alexandrovna: "Will you get the hell away from me! I'm not holding you here!" You must not make them the plaything of your moods, tenderly kissing them one minute and frenziedly stamping at them the next. It's better not to love at all than to love with a despotic love. Hate is much more honest than the love of a Nasr-ed-Din, who sometimes makes his dearly beloved Persians satraps and other times impales them on stakes. You shouldn't take the names of your children in vain, and you have the habit of calling every kopeck you give or want to give to someone "money taken from the children." Taking money away from someone implies that
Let me ask you to recall that it was despotism and lying that ruined your mother's youth. Despotism and lying so mutilated our childhood that it's sickening and frightening to think about it. Remember the horror and disgust we felt in those times when Father threw a tantrum at dinner over too much salt in the soup and called Mother a fool. There is no way Father can forgive himself all that now.
Despotism is three times criminal. If the Day of Judgment is not a fantasy, you will get worse treatment at the hands of the Sanhedrin than Chokhov and Gavrilov.3 It's no secret to you that the heavens have given you something ninety-nine out of a hundred men lack: you are by nature infinitely magnanimous and gentle. That's why a hundred times more is demanded of you. Besides, you've been to the university and are considered a journalist.
Your difficult situation, the bad disposition of the women it falls to your lot to live with, the idiocy of your cooks, your forced and loathsome labor and all the rest cannot serve to justify your despotism. It's better to be the victim than the hangman.
Natalia Alexandrovna, the cook and the children are weak and defenseless. They have no rights over you, while you have the right to throw them out the door at any moment and have a good laugh at their weakness if you so desire. Don't let them feel that right of yours.
I have interceded to the best of my ability, and my conscience is clear. Try to be magnanimous and consider the misunderstanding settled. If you are a direct and not a devious person, you won't say that this letter has any bad motives, that for instance I wrote it to insult you or was inspired by rancor. All I'm looking for in our relationship is sincerity. I have no desire for anything more. We have nothing else to contest.
Write me that you too have stopped being angry and that our bone of contention no longer exists.
The whole family sends its regards.
Yours, A. Chekhov
life in St. Petersburg, where he was regularly employed at
Natalia Golden, Alexander's second common-law wife.
"Chokhov" was Anton's humorous nickname for his cousin Mikhail (see Letter 1); Ivan Gavrilov was the merchant in whose warehouse Mikhail and Chekhov's father Pavel were employed. The point is that Alexander, who has had the benefit of a university education and who works as a writer, has a greater obligation to behave in a civilized manner than their unlettered cousin and his employer.
30. To Vladimir Tikhonov[36]
Moscow, March 7, 1889
Dearest benefriend2 Vladimir Alexeyevich,
I was a bit surprised at your review.3 I had no idea you were so at home in journalistic style. It is all extremely articulate and polished, well reasoned and matter of fact. It even made me envious, because I've never quite gotten the hang of the journalistic style.
Thank you for your kind words and warm sympathy. I had so little kind treatment as a child that now that Im an adult I look on it as something out of the ordinary, something that is still a new experience for me. That's why I would like to treat others kindly but I don't know how, Fve grown hardened and lazy even though I know that we writers can't get along without kindness.
I haven't heard any news about Korsh's theater lately. All I know is that Solovtsov has left and that old man Poltavtsev is apparently also leaving. Agramov is the new stage director.4
God grant that you successfully complete the comedy you are now gestating and that it give you everything you desire. The greater its success, the better off our entire generation of writers will be. I, as opposed to Wagner,5 believe that none of us will be an "elephant" or any other beast among writers and that we can prevail only through the efforts of our entire generation, and not otherwise. Instead of being known as Chekhov, Tikhonov, Korolenko, Shcheglov, Barantsevich or Bezhetsky, we will be called "the eighties" or "the end of the nineteenth century." A guild, so to speak.6
I have nothing new to report. I'm planning to write a novel of sorts and have already begun. I'm not writing any plays and won't write any in the near future because I have neither the subject matter nor the desire. To write for the theater, you must love it; without love, nothing worthwhile will come of it. Without love even success has no appeal. Next season 111 start going to the theater regularly and try to educate myself in matters of the stage.
Give my regards to your brother. My entire family sends you their best. I send you a friendly handshake and my most cordial wishes. Write.
Yours, A. Chekhov
For a brief period in the 1880s the comedies of Vladimir Tikhonov (1857-1914) enjoyed a temporary renown. Chekhov described Tikhonov as "something of a drunk and something of a liar," but he seemed to like his company and he corresponded with him over a period of years. The entries from Tikhonov's personal journal that pertain to his encounters with and his opinions of Chekhov were published in the Chekhov volume of
The Russian has a hybrid word that combines parts of "benefactor" and "friend."
Tikhonov published a highly favorable review of the St. Petersburg production of
Actor-director Nikolai Solovtsov had left the Korsh company for a new theater headed by the impresario Maria Abramova, taking with him Yevgeny Poltavtsev and some of the other actors and actresses. Mikhail Agramov took over Solovtsov's job as the stage director of the Korsh theater. It was Maria Abramova's company that put on the original stage production of Chekhov's
Nikolai Wagner, a professional zoologist and writer of books for children, had applied to Chekhov (according to the letter from Tikhonov which Chekhov is answering) Turgenev's words about Tolstoy: "He is an elephant among us." Nikolai Wagner should not be confused with another zoologist, also named Wagner (first name Vladimir) who in 1891 collaborated with Chekhov on an expose of the inhuman treatment of animals at the Moscow zoo published in
6. Contrary to Chekhov's prediction, only his own name and that of Korolenko survive today on their own merits. The other four have long since become footnotes to Chekhov's biography and letters. Kazimir Barantsevich (or Kazimierz Barancewicz) was a Pole who wrote in Russian and was widely published in the last two decades of the nineteenth century. Chekhov was later to compare Barantsevich's writings to a stale, unappetizing fried fish left over at a railway station buffet.
31. To Anna Yevreinova[37]
Moscow, March 10, 1889
Dear Anna Mikhailovna,
I have received the payment.[38] Thank you. I received more than expected, and I'm afraid you didn't subtract my debt. I do owe the office a bit, you know.
Yesterday I finished and made a clean copy of a story, but it's for my novel, the project that is presently taking up all my time. Oh, what a novel! If it weren't for the accursed censorship situation, I'd promise it to you for November. There's nothing in the novel inciting anyone to revolution, but the censors will ruin it anyway. Half the characters say, "I don't believe in God," it has a father whose son has been sent to life-long forced labor for armed resistance, a police chief who is ashamed of his uniform, a marshal of the nobility whom everybody hates, etc.[39] There's a wealth of material for the red pencil.
I have plenty of money now, enough to get me through September. Nor am I bound by any commitments. This is the ideal time to work on the novel.[40] If I don't write it now, when will I? That's how I see it, though I'm almost certain that I'll grow tired of the novel within two or three weeks and that I'll lay it aside again.
I have an idea for a brief story. I'll try to have the story done in time for the May or June issue. But if it could wait until July or August, my novel would say "Many thanks" to you.
Get the censors off your back, for heaven's sake.5 Even though they haven't crossed out anything of mine so far, I still fear and dislike them. Even Turkey should have no censorship for thick journals and newspapers.6 The theater is another matter.
Just you wait! ГИ buy up all the thick journals and close them down, except the
I am anxiously awaiting my copies of
Ill be staying in Moscow until May and writing. An urge to write has come over me. I keep writing and writing and never leave the house.
My regards to Maria Dmitrievna12 and Alexei Nikolayevich.13
My family sends you their greetings, and I wish you good health and all my best.
Your sincerely devoted,
A. Chekhov
You have Gilyarovsky's story about rafts floating down river. This is the very time to run it.14
In the period between 1905 and
He had been forced to abdicate his throne a few days earlier.
He was a Russian adventurer who had tried to occupy a portion of the Abyssinian coast to start a Russian colony and was very much in the news at the time.
There was a running gag in Chekhov's correspondence with Yevreinova about her finding a millionairess he could marry so as to be able to write without financial worries.
A line from a "Socialist Song" quoted in Turgenev's novel
The owner of the printing plant where
Maria Fyodorova, the editorial secretary of
Pleshcheyev.
According to Pleshcheyev's letter to Chekhov, the jolly and athletic Gilyarovsky so charmed Yevreinova that she talked Pleshcheyev into accepting the manuscript against his own better judgment.
32. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, March 11, 1889
When you were enumerating the charms of the Kharkov estate, you didn't mention any river. There's no getting along without a river. If it's near the Donets, then buy it, but if it's the Lopan or just some ponds, then don't.1 There's a professor of surgery here, a little man with short-cropped hair, with ears that stick out and with eyes like Yuzefo- vich's,2 who owns a nearby estate. He invites everyone he likes to buy the estate next to his. He usually places both hands on the waist of the person he has taken a fancy to, looks him sentimentally in the eyes, and says with a sigh, "What good times we would have together!" I too am looking at you sentimentally and saying what good times we would have together! You're doing me great harm by not buying the estate.
All I need is your photograph, I don't need photographs of myself, but there are people who make believe they very much need my photograph. Since even I have my admirers, there must be a shoe to fit everyone.3
Guess what! I'm writing a novel!! I keep writing and writing and there's no end in sight. I started it, the novel, I mean, by making major revisions and cuts in what I'd already done. I already have nine clearly delineated characters. And what an intricate plot! I've called it
I can barely manage the technique. I'm still weak in that area, and I have the feeling I'm making scores of bad mistakes. Some passages will ramble on and others will be silly. I'll try to avoid faithful wives, suicides, kulaks, virtuous peasants, devoted slaves, moralizing old ladies, kindly nannies, provincial wits, red-nosed captains and the "new people," though in places I come awfully close to cliches.4
I've just received the proofs of "The Princess"5 and will mail them directly to the printers tomorrow.
For dessert, here's a classified ad from
mature person wanted
to help with housework and education of children in a family on estate near Moscow. Must be acquainted with views on life and education set forth by our writers: Dr. Pokrovsky, Goltsev, Sikorsky and Lev Tolstoy.6 Imbued with the beliefs of those writers and convinced of the importance of physical labor and the harm of excessive mental exertion, she must direct her educational activities toward instilling strict truth, goodness and love for one's neighbor in the children.
Address all inquiries in writing to No. 2183 of the "V. Miller" Employment Agency, Kabanov House, Petrovka, Moscow.
That's what they call freedom of conscience. For room and board a young lady is obliged to be imbued with the views of Goltsev and Co., while the children, apparently to show their gratitude for having such liberal, intelligent parents, are obliged to watch after themselves day and night to make sure they love their neighbor and don't overexert themselves mentally.
It's odd how people fear freedom.
By the way,
Why aren't you coming to Moscow? What good times we would have together!
Yours, A. Chekhov
the unknown and unidentifiable Pokrovsky and Sikorsky on the other (all of them considered the highest authorities on life and education) must have produced a grotesque effect even in Chekhov's day.
33. To Alexei Suvorin
Sumy, early May, 1889[41]
I can't believe my eyes. Only recently it was snowy and cold, and now I'm sitting at an open window and listening to the continuous screams of the nightingales, hoopoes, orioles and other beasties in a green garden. The Psyol is majestically affectionate, the hues of the sky and the horizon warm. The apple and cherry trees are in bloom. The geese are walking their goslings. In short, it's spring with all the trimmings.
Stiva[42] never sent the boats, so there is nothing for us to go rowing in. The Lintvaryovs' boats are out in the woods somewhere with the woodsman. I am therefore limited to walks up and down the shore and to keen envy of the fishermen darting around the Psyol in their light craft. I get up early, go to bed early, eat a lot, write and read. The painter[43] is coughing and being irritable. He's in a bad way. Since I don't have any new books, I'm going back over the rudiments and reading things I've already read. By the way, I'm reading Goncharov and am amazed. I'm amazed at myself: what made me think Goncharov a first- rate writer all these years? His
But how spontaneous, how powerful Gogol is in comparison! What an artist he is! His "Carriage"[45] alone is worth two hundred thousand rubles. Sheer delight, nothing more or less. He is the greatest
Russian writer. The best part of
When are you off? How happy I would be to go to some Biarritz or other, where there's music and lots of women. If it weren't for the painter, I'd rush out after you. The money would turn up somewhere. I give you my word that next year if I'm still alive and well I will go to Europe without fail. If I could only wangle about three thousand from the theater management and finish the novel.
Your bookstand at the Sumy station is out of both
The dogs howl hideously at night. They keep me awake.
My
My cordial regards to Anna Ivanovna, Nastya and Borya. I dreamt of Mile. ЁтШе[49] last night. Why? I don't know.
Be happy and don't forget me in your orisons.10
Yours, Akaky Tarantulov11
The French governess of Suvorin's two youngest children.
The formula "Remember me in your holy prayers" existed in Russia as an acceptable form of salutation when writing to church dignitaries. But in his 1837 translation of
Akaky Tarantulov appears in a brief satirical skit "A Forced Declaration," which Chekhov published anonymously in
34. To Alexei Suvorin
Sumy, May 4, 1889
I am writing this, Alexei Sergeyevich, just after getting back from the hunt: I was out catching crayfish. The weather is marvelous. Everything is singing, blooming and sparkling with beauty. By now the garden is all green, and even the oaks are covered with leaves. The trunks of the apple, pear, cherry and plum trees have been painted white to protect them from worms.1 All of these trees have white blossoms, making them look strikingly like brides during the wedding ceremony: white dresses, white flowers and so innocent an appearance that they seem to be ashamed of being looked at. Myriads of beings are born every day. Nightingales, bitterns, cuckoos and other feathered creatures keep up a ceaseless din day and night, and the frogs accompany them. Every hour of the day and night has its own specialty: during the hour between eight and nine in the evening, for instance, the garden is filled with what is literally the roar of maybugs. The nights are moonlit, the days bright. As a result, I'm in a good mood, and if it weren't for the coughing painter and the mosquitoes—even Elpe's2 formula is no protection against them—I'd be a perfect Potyomkin. Nature is a very good sedative. It makes you reconciled, that is, it gives a person equanimity. And you need equanimity in this world. Only people with equanimity can see things clearly, be fair and work. This, of course, applies only to intelligent and honorable people; selfish and shallow people have enough equanimity as it is.
You write I've grown lazy. This doesn't mean I've gotten any lazier than I was. I'm working now as much as I did three to five years ago. Working and looking as if I am working from nine in the morning until the midday meal and from evening tea until I go to sleep has become a habit with me, and in this respect I am like a government official. So if my work does not produce two stories a month or a yearly income of ten thousand, it's the fault of my psycho-organic makeup, not my laziness. I don't love money enough for medicine, and I lack the necessary passion—and therefore talent—for literature. The fire in me burns with an even, lethargic flame; it never flares up or roars, which is why I never find myself writing fifty or sixty pages in one night or getting so involved in my work that I force myself to stay up when I feel sleepy; I therefore never do anything outstandingly stupid or anything notably intelligent. I fear that in this respect I am very similar to Goncharov, whom I don't like and who is ten heads above me in talent. I have very little passion. Add to that the following psychopathic trait: for two years now, seeing my works in print has for some reason given me no pleasure. I've grown indifferent to reviews, conversations about literature, gossip, successes, failures, high royalties—in short, I've become a damn fool. My soul seems to be stagnating. I explain this by the stagnation in my personal life. It's not that I'm disappointed or exhausted or cranky; it's just that everything has somehow grown less interesting. I'll have to light a fire underneath myself.
Can you believe it? I've got the first act of
So you've finally taken notice of King Solomon. When I first talked to you about him, all you ever did was nod indifferently. In my opinion, it was Ecclesiastes that gave Goethe the idea to write his
I was extremely pleased with the tone of your letter to the editor about Likhachov. I feel that this letter could serve as a model for polemics of all kinds.5
I went to theater in Sumy and saw
Send me my copy of
My brother writes me he's having a terrible time with his play.9 I'm very glad. Let him. He looked down his nose at
Alexander suffers from too many rewrites. He is very inexperienced. I'm afraid he uses a lot of false effects, spends all his time fighting them, and wears himself out in the fruitless battle.
Bring me some banned books and newspapers from abroad.10 If if weren't for the painter, I'd go with you.
God knows what He is doing. He took Tolstoy and Saltykov[50]unto Himself and thereby reconciled what appeared to us irreconcilable. Now both are rotting, and both are equally indifferent. I hear that people are rejoicing over Tolstoy's death; their joy seems quite bestial to me. I don't believe in the future of Christians who hate the police yet at the same time welcome someone's death and see death as an angel of deliverance. You can't imagine how disgusting it is to see women rejoice in this death.
When will you be back from abroad? Where will you go then?
Will I really sit it out until autumn on the banks of the Psyol? Why, that's horrible! After all, spring won't last that long.
Lensky has invited me to accompany him on tour to Tiflis. I'd go if not for the painter, who's not doing any too brilliantly.
Tell Anna Ivanovna that from the bottom of my heart I wish her a most cheerful journey.
If you happen to play the roulette, bet twenty-five francs for me to test my luck.
Well, God grant you health and all the best.
Yours, A. Chekhov
the inland river Psyol, oaks are said to be covered with blossoms, and the fruit trees have been given "a white coat" by "the busy worms." Elsewhere in that volume, gobies (a species of fish) are confused with bulls, cod becomes "a fish from the Caspian," a siskin (a free bird) is rendered as "bird in a cage," and chanterelles as "various kinds of mushrooms." In the English translation of Chekhov's biography by Daniel Gilles, almost every animal Chekhov mentions is replaced by another, vaguely similar one: a cockroach becomes a beetle, dachshunds become bassets, and a woodcock is taken for a quail. All this is particularly regrettable because Chekhov is not the hazy writer some of his translators take him to be, but a very precise and observant one.
"Elpe" was the pen name of Lazar Popov (a phonetic transcription of his initials), who wrote a popular science column for
Chekhov's farce
Chekhov was fascinated by King Solomon and Ecclesiastes for several years. His notebooks contain indications that he contemplated writing a play about Solomon at one point.
Suvorin had published a letter to the editor in his own newspaper, asserting the right of
A melodrama by Pyotr Nevezhin about the breakup of an upper-class family, first performed in 1887 and enormously popular for about a decade after that.
A fragment from Gogol's unfinished comedy
A character in Suvorin's
Encouraged by the success of his brother's
And on May 11: "A great deal of rewriting should not disturb you, because the more mosaiclike the results, the better. The characters in your play only stand to gain from this. The main thing is to avoid the personal element. Your play won't be worth a thing if all of its characters resemble you [. . .] Is there no life outside yourself? And who cares about my life and your life, my thoughts and your thoughts? People should be shown people, not your own self."
Despite all this advice and a great deal of encouragement from his
employer, Suvorin, Alexander never completed his play. Ten years later he published a one-act farce which was given a few performances.
Throughout the years of their friendship, Suvorin regularly supplied Chekhov with illegal, anti-government Russian publications that were printed abroad. (See also Letter 170, note 5.)
The widely disliked ultra-reactionary minister of education, Count Dmitry Tolstoy, and the popular anti-government satirist Mikhail Saltykov- Shchedrin died within a few days of each other.
35. To Alexei Suvorin
Sumy, May 7, 1889
I've read Bourget's
As for the "psychological experiments," instilling vices in children and the figure of Sixte himself, all this is exaggerated beyond belief.
The title of spiritualist is honorary, not scholarly. As scientists they are unnecessary. And anyway, in everything they do and try to accomplish they are just as necessarily materialist as Sixte himself. If they win out over the materialists and wipe them off the face of the earth (which is impossible), their very victory will prove them the greatest of materialists, for they will have destroyed an entire cult, nearly a religion.
Talking about the harm and dangers of materialist doctrine and even more so fighting it is premature, to say the least. We lack sufficient evidence to put together a case against it. There are many theories and suppositions, but no facts; all our antipathy goes no further than a fantastic bogeyman. Merchants' wives are horrified by the bogeyman. And why? No one knows. Priests make reference to lack of faith, profligacy and the like. There's no lack of faith. Everyone believes in something, even Sixte, for that matter. And as for profligacy, it's not Sixtes and Mendeleyevs who have a reputation for being the most refined profligates, lechers and drunkards; it's the poets, abbots and persons diligently attending Embassy churches.
In short, Bourget's crusade is beyond my comprehension. If when setting off for the crusade Bourget had also taken the trouble to point out to the materialists the incorporeal God in heaven and point him out in such a way that they would see Him, that would have been another question; in that case I would have understood his excursus.2
Forgive the philosophy. I'm off for the post office. Regards to you all, and keep well.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Paul Bourget's anti-materialistic novel
The materialistic component in Chekhov's philosophical outlook and his repeated insistence on its validity was what caused some of the leading thinkers of Russian Symbolism, such as Zinaida Gippius and Lev Shestov, to dislike his work and to minimize its importance. As for Suvorin, his anti- materialistic philosophical bias was to find a full response in Vasily Rozanov, a writer he discovered and helped popularize after his contacts with Chekhov dwindled.
36. To Alexei Suvorin
Sumy, May 15, 1889
If you still haven't gone abroad, let me answer your letter about Bourget. I'll be brief. You write among other things, "Let the science of matter pursue its course, but at the same time let some place remain where one can hide from endless matter." The science of matter is indeed pursuing its course, and places where you can hide from endless matter do exist, and no one seems to be encroaching on them. If anyone is taking a beating, it's the sciences, not the holy shrines where you can hide away from science. My letter formulates the problem more correctly and inoffensively than yours, and I am closer to the "life of the spirit" than you are. You are talking about the right of one or another type of knowledge to exist, whereas I'm talking about peace, not rights. I want people not to see war where there isn't any. Different branches of knowledge have always lived together in peace. Both anatomy and belles-lettres are of equally noble descent; they have identical goals and an identical enemy—the devil—and there is absolutely no reason for them to fight. There is no struggle for existence going on between them. If a man knows the theory of the circulatory system, he is rich. If he learns the history of religion and the song "I remember a Marvelous Moment"1 in addition, he is the richer, not the poorer, for it. We are consequently dealing entirely in pluses. It is for this reason that geniuses have never fought among themselves and Goethe the poet coexisted splendidly with Goethe the naturalist.
It is not branches of knowledge that war with one another, not poetry with anatomy; it is delusions, that is, people. When a person doesn't understand something, he feels discord within. Instead of looking for the causes of this discord within himself as he should, he looks outside. Hence the war with what he does not understand. Gradually, following its own natural peaceful course throughout the Middle Ages, alchemy evolved into chemistry; astrology into astronomy. The monks didn't understand; they saw war and took to arms. Our Pisarev2 was just such a militant Spanish monk during the sixties.
Bourget is also at war. You say he's not, but I say he is. Imagine what will happen if his novel falls into the hands of a man whose children are studying natural sciences or of a bishop who is looking around for a topic for his Sunday sermon. Will the resultant effect bear any resemblance to peace? No. Imagine what will happen if the book catches the eye of an anatomist or physiologist, etc. It will not breathe peace into any man's breast; it will irritate the well informed and reward the not so well informed with false notions—nothing more.
You may object that he is warring with deviations from the norm rather than with the essence. I agree that every writer must war with deviations from the norm. But why compromise the essence itself? Sixte is regal, but Bourget has turned him into a caricature. His "psychological experiments" are a libel of man and science. Supposing I wrote a novel in which my anatomist dissects his wife and infant children alive for the sake of science, or a learned woman doctor goes to the Nile to copulate with a crocodile and a rattlesnake for scientific ends, would that novel be a libel or would it not? And I could doubtless write that sort of thing and make it interesting and clever.
That Bourget is as attractive to the Russian reader as a thunder- shower after a drought is understandable. The novel shows the reader an author and heroes smarter than himself and a life richer than his own. Russian writers are duller than their readers, their heroes are pallid and insignificant, and the life they portray meager and uninteresting. The Russian writer lives in the drainpipe, eats sowbugs and has love affairs with hussies and laundresses; he knows nothing of history or geography or science or the religion of his country or its administration or its legal procedures ... in short, he doesn't know a goddamn thing. In comparison with Bourget he's nothing but a brazen fake. I can understand why Bourget is popular, but it still doesn't follow that Sixte is right or honest when he recites the Lord's Prayer.
Well, I won't pester you any more with Bourget. You have a talent for conveying the plots of novels like
I'm bored. Pleshcheyev isn't coming and I wish he would. He's a fine old man.
I'll be sending you a letter written in French and German soon.3 Regards to Anna Ivanovna, Nastya and Borya.
Have a good trip.
Yours, A. Chekhov
An art song by Mikhail Glinka, which is a setting of one of Alexander Pushkin's most popular lyrics.
On Pisarev and Chekhov, see Letter 69.
Chekhov began an intensive study of French and German at that time.
37. To Peter Tchaikovsky[51]
Moscow, October 12, 1889
Dear Pyotr Ilyich,
I'm preparing a new book of my stories for publication this month. The stories are as dull and dreary as autumn and monotonous in style, and the artistic element in them is thickly interlarded with the medical, but that still doesn't prevent me from making bold to address you a humble request: may I dedicate the book to you?2 I am very anxious to receive an affirmative answer from you because, first, the dedication would give me great pleasure and, second, it would serve in some small way to satisfy the profound feeling of respect that impels me to think of you daily. I became determined to dedicate my book to you as far back as the day we had lunch together at Modest Ilyich's3 and I learned from you that you had read my stories.
If you include a photograph together with your authorization, I will have received more than I am worth and will be grateful to the end of time. Forgive me for bothering you, and allow me to wish you all the best.
With sincere devotion,
A. Chekhov
knew and loved Tchaikovsky's music. After receiving this letter, Tchaikovsky paid Chekhov a personal visit and proposed that they collaborate on an opera libretto (which, according to Mikhail Chekhov, was to be based on one of the episodes from Lermontov's A
Because of the aura of melancholy that surrounds the art of both in the minds of many Russians, one occasionally encounters the view that Tchaikovsky is Chekhov's counterpart in music. The obvious superficiality of this view does not detract from the beauty of its expression in one of Boris Pasternak's most perfect poems, "Winter Is Approaching" (1943), with its concluding lines:
The autumnal twilight of Chekhov, Tchaikovsky and Levitan.
Tchaikovsky's consenting to the dedication was accompanied by his photograph bearing the inscription: "To A. P. Chekhov, from his ardent admirer P. Tchaikovsky, October 14, 1889." Chekhov's collection of stories
Tchaikovsky's playwright brother Modest, whom Chekhov got to know considerably better than the composer. In one of his letters to Modest, Chekhov assigned to Tchaikovsky the second place in the entire pantheon of Russian arts, second only to that of Tolstoy, "who took the first a long time ago."
38. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, October 17, 1889
I wrote you yesterday about the yearbook's medical section. Today Ostrovsky, of whom I've also written you before, dragged over a whole bale of his sister's stories.1
Everyone is tearing Goreva2 to pieces—unfairly, of course, because tearing people to pieces should be done in public only when ill intent is involved, and even then judiciously. But Goreva is miserably bad. I went to her theater once and almost died of boredom. Her actors are drab and their pretentiousness depressing.
Don't rejoice over becoming a character in my play. Your joy is premature; your turn is still to come. If I live long enough, I'll describe the Feodosia nights we spent together in conversation and the time we went fishing and you walked along the piles of the Lintvaryovs' windmill—that's all I need from you for the time being. You're not in the play, you can't be in the play, even though Grigorovich with his usual perspicacity manages to see otherwise.3 The play deals with a dull, self- satisfied, wooden man who has lectured on art for twenty-five years without understanding anything about it, a man who makes everyone despondent and bored, who allows no laughter or music around him, and so on and so forth, and nonetheless is extraordinarily happy. For heaven's sake, don't go believing all those people who look first of all for what's bad in everything, measure everyone else by their own standards, and attribute their own fox and badger traits to others. Oh how pleased this has made Grigorovich! And how they would all rejoice if I were to slip some arsenic in your tea and turn out to be a Third Department spy.4 Of course you may say that all this is trifling. Well, it isn't. If my play were being performed, the entire audience, following the example of a bunch of perjured good-for-nothings, would look at the stage and say, "So that's what Suvorin is like! And that's what his wife is like! Hm . . . what do you know! We had no idea."
It's all trivia, I agree. But this is the sort of trivia that makes the world fall apart. The other day I met a Petersburg writer at the theater. We struck up a conversation. When he learned from me that Plescheyev, Barantsevich, you, Svobodin5 and others had visited me at various times during the summer, he sighed sympathetically and said, "You're wrong to think that's good publicity. You're making a big mistake to count on them."
In other words, I invited you in order to have someone write me up and I tried to get Svobodin to come so as to palm off my play on him. Ever since my conversation with that writer I've had the sort of aftertaste in my mouth I'd get if, instead of vodka, I'd had a shot of ink mixed with flies. It may be trivia and of no importance, but without those trivia all human life would be sheer joy—and now it's half disgusting.
If someone serves you coffee, don't try to look for beer in it. If I present you with the professor's ideas, have confidence in me and don't look for Chekhovian ideas in them.6 No, thank you. In the whole story there is only one idea that I share, the idea that obsesses the professor's son-in-law, that swindler Gnekker, namely, "The old man's losing his mind!" Everything else I've made up and invented. Where do you see the polemics? Do you so value opinions—any opinions—that you conceive them alone as the center of gravity rather than the manner in which they're expressed or their origins, and such? Would you say that Bourget's
They must be examined like objects, like symptoms, with perfect objectivity and without any attempt to agree with them or call them in question. If I had described St. Vitus's dance, you wouldn't have considered it from the point of view of a choreographer, would you? The same must be done with opinions. I had no intention at all of astounding you with my amazing views on the theater, literature and so on. All I meant to do was make use of my knowledge to depict the vicious circle that causes even a kind and intelligent man who enters it—despite his resolve to accept life from God as it is and think of everyone according to Christian precepts—to mumble and grumble like a slave whether he means to or not and speak ill of people even when he is forcing himself to say nice things about them. He wishes to stand up for his students, but all that comes out is hypocrisy and Resident-style7 abuse. But that's a long story.
Your sons are certainly very promising. They've raised the price of the
Yours,
A. Chekhov
nearly identical with their descendants in
Suvorin never served as a prototype for any character in Chekhov's work; however, he was to make a veiled, thoroughly disguised appearance in "Goose- foot" (
The political police in tsarist Russia.
The actor Pavel Svobodin, who was trying to arrange a St. Petersburg production of
Chekhov's "A Dreary Story" had just been published and its publication gave rise to numerous discussions and misinterpretations. Everyone admired it, but even such men as Suvorin, Grigorovich and Pleshcheyev managed to read into it things that Chekhov never intended to say. His irritation with the widespread misunderstanding of his story may have contributed to his ripening decision to move away from literature for a while.
The first-person form of narration used in the story leads commentators to this day to identify the twenty-nine-year-old Chekhov with the aged and dying professor who narrates "A Dreary Story." Even though Chekhov here explicitly denies this identity, it has served as a point of departure for a number of later essays on Chekhov, and especially for Lev Shestov's "Creation Out of the Void."
"The Resident" (Z
Suvorin's
THE JOURNEY TO SAKHALIN
Chekhov, probably as devoted to the purity of art as Ralph Ellison, dragged himself from a sick-bed to visit the penal colony at Sakhalin Island and speak to the conscience of his country about the tormented prisoners. Other writers have done similar deeds, for they have felt obliged to live not merely as writers but also as men engaged with the problems and passions of their time. Was Chekhov "right" in doing what he did? I don't know. All I would like to say is that his trip to Sakhalin was, for him, necessary and, in my view of things, noble.
—Irving Howe, "A Reply to Ralph Ellison"
I like your part about Chekhov arising from the sick bed to visit the penal colony at Sakhalin Island. It was, as you say, a noble act. But shouldn't we remember that it was significant only because Chekhov was
—Ralph Ellison, "A Rejoinder"
(Both in
No other event in Chekhov's life is more surrounded by myths, more misunderstood and more frequently misinterpreted than his Sakhalin journey. There are two principal interpretations of this journey that are widespread in the West, both of them simplistic and essentially wrong. The first interpretation is political: the mortally ill Chekhov traveled to Sakhalin in order to write an expose of the mistreatment of political prisoners by the tsarist authorities. This view, partially embodied in Irving Howe's statement quoted above, assumes that Chekhov's motives for the trip are obvious to everyone and are generally known. The second, opposing interpretation, as expressed in Lillian Hellman's commentary to her edition of Chekhov's letters and, significantly enough, by the annotators of the 1944-51 Soviet edition of Chekhov, assumes that Chekhov had some mysterious private motive for going to Sakhalin which he for some reason failed to state to anyone in the vast body of letters he wrote during the trip and in his subsequently written book about it.
The assumptions about Chekhov's health are wrong to begin with. Although he undoubtedly had incipient tuberculosis in 1890, he was in no sense a sick or dying man. For all the hardships of the journey and the backbreaking work of census taking, the fresh air, regular hours and wholesome food he enjoyed in Siberia and Sakhalin, followed by a leisurely sea voyage through the warm Indian Ocean, must have been a tremendous improvement as far as his health was concerned over his hectic Moscow social life, long nights of drinking with other writers in smoke-filled nightclub rooms and his general hyperactive pace in the period immediately preceding his departure. His swimming exploits in the Indian Ocean, his amorous exploits in Siberia and on Ceylon, his healthy and suntanned appearance upon his return and the energy with which he undertook the extended journey through Western Europe very soon thereafter all easily demolish the myth that the Sakhalin journey was detrimental to Chekhov's health.
As for the assertion that the journey was a subversive act or an act of political defiance, its proponents should be told that Sakhalin was not any kind of political prison to begin with. It was a recently acquired territory, bleak and inhospitable, which the Russian government was trying to colonize with convicted murderers, swindlers, thieves and embezzlers. It was a penal colony in the original sense of the term, the sort of colony that the British and French governments maintained on the East Coast of North America in the eighteenth century and to which Abbe Prevost's Manon Lescaut and Daniel Defoe's Moll Flanders were sent, the kind of colony that was used to get Australia settled. There were very few political prisoners on Sakhalin (they were usually kept on the mainland in Siberia, where the government could keep a better eye on them), and the only restriction that the Sakhalin authorities imposed on Chekhov upon his arrival was that he stay away from those few. But, as Letter 49 shows, even this condition was not always met. Otherwise, Chekhov traveled to Sakhalin with the full approval of the authorities, both those in St. Petersburg and those on the island. He went as an accredited correspondent of Suvorin's pro-government newspaper, and he paid for the journey by writing his six- part cycle of travel pieces for
The notion that there was some unfathomable ulterior motive that caused Chekhov to undertake the journey has been devised by people who see him solely as a short-story writer and playwright and who refuse to allow for the equally important part played by medicine and biology in his life. He had not done any work on his dissertation on "The History of Medicine in Russia" since 1887, and it bothered him that the requirements for his doctoral degree were still incomplete. He had hoped to do a medical- statistical survey of the Sakhalin settlements that would be acceptable for his degree requirements in lieu of a dissertation. Chekhov's physician friends who later wrote memoirs about him, such men as Grigory Rosso- limo and Isaak Altschuller, were never in any doubt that research for a thesis was one of the primary reasons for his Sakhalin journey. But this reason is too dull for popular biographies and so we get legends about political protest or even an unfortunate love affair that caused Chekhov to flee to Sakhalin.
Of course there was also a humanitarian motive involved, as the impassioned letter to Suvorin, defending the importance of Sakhalin as a research topic, makes abundantly evident (Letter 41). But, even here, the nature of Chekhov's concern and its objectives are all too often distorted or misunderstood. Most of the educated Russians of his day knew about the grim physical conditions under which the convict-settlers on Sakhalin lived—Korolenko's "Escapee from Sakhalin" and numerous other publications that were available had already informed the public on that score. What Chekhov discovered and later described in the book which took him several years to write added completely new dimensions to the previously known picture: the neglect of the orphaned children of the settlers, the widespread teen-age prostitution, the forcing of women convicts into concubinage, and the wanton and stupid mismanagement of the few available natural resources of the island. But the most harrowing passages of his book on Sakhalin do not deal with convicts or settlers at all. They describe instead the genocidal policies of both the Sakhalin authorities and the convict-settlers toward the indigenous populations, the Gilyaks and the Ainus. The heartless colonial policies that were leading to the extermination of these peoples are reflected in pages that were written in Chekhov's heart's blood; like so many other things that he tried to tell his countrymen and the world, these pages have remained mostly unread and unnoticcd to this day.
39. To Mikhail Galkin-Vrasky1
Your Excellency
Mikhail Nikolayevich,
Planning as I am to leave for Eastern Siberia in the spring of this year on a journey with scientific and literary goals and desiring as part of this journey to visit the island of Sakhalin, both its central and southern areas, I am taking the liberty of most humbly asking Your Excellency to extend to me all possible assistance in achieving the goals stated above.2
With sincere respect and devotion I have the honor to remain Your Excellency's most humble servant,
Anton Chekhov
20 January, 1890
Malaya Italyanskaya 18, c/o A. S. Suvorin
The chief administrator of all the prisons and penal institutions of the Russian Empire. This letter is the first written record of Chekhov's intention to go to Sakhalin.
Chekhov personally took this letter to the office of the Central Prison Administration in St. Petersburg and was at that time received by Galkin- Vrasky, who promised him every kind of assistance in carrying out his project. But that promise proved illusory and it was only because of the cooperation of the two highest officials on the local level, Baron Korf and General Kononovich, that Chekhov was able to accomplish what he did on the island.
The "secret order" that Galkin-Vrasky dispatched to Sakhalin, instructing the authorities there to bar Chekhov from contact "with certain categories of political prisoners and exiles," discovered in the archives after the October Revolution, of which so much is made in the commentary to the 1944-51 edition of the letters (a part of that commentary is quoted in a footnote to this letter in the Lillian Hellman volume in English), was not in the least secret, since Chekhov was informed upon his arrival on Sakhalin that he had to stay away from
40. To Alexei Pleshcheyev1
Moscow, February 15, 1890
I just received your letter, dear Alexei Nikolayevich, and I am answering it at once. So you've had a name day, have you? And I forgot!! Please forgive me and accept my belated best wishes.2
Do you mean you really don't care for
So my Petersburg friends and acquaintances are angry at me?4 What for? Because I annoyed them too little with my presence, which has long since become annoying to myself! Set their minds at rest. Tell them that while in Petersburg I had many dinners and many suppers,
Young Suvorin wired my family as a joke that Shcheglov and I had left for Moscow in a troika, and they believed it.5 As for the 35,000 couriers galloping after me from the ministries6 to invite me to become governor general of the Island of Sakhalin, it is simply nonsense. My brother Misha wrote the Lintvaryovs that I was going through the procedure necessary to get to Sakhalin, and they must have misunderstood him. If you see Galkin-Vrasky, tell him not to bother trying to get his report reviewed in the press. I will devote a great amount of space to his reports in my book and immortalize his name. The reports could have been better: the material is fine and rich, but its authors—civil service officials—were unable to do it justice.7
I've been sitting here all day reading and taking notes. I have nothing but Sakhalin in my head or on paper. Mental derangement.
I recently had dinner at Yermolova's. When a wildflower is placed in a bouquet of carnations, the good company adds to its fragrance. Two days after dining with a star, I can still feel the halo around my head.
I've just read Modest Tchaikovsky's
Good-bye for now. Come visit us. Regards to your family. My sister and mother send their best.
Yours, A. Chekhov
This letter is a detailed, point-by-point reply to Pleshcheyev's letter of February 13, 1890, which was first published in volume 68 of
"Your letter came as a nice present for my name day, which was the day on which I received it."
"I've read
Because of its sexual content, this novel of Tolstoy's was banned by the censors. It was published clandestinely in an edition of three hundred copies, which were passed around from hand to hand. It was in this edition that both Chekhov and Pleshcheyev read it. Eventually, it took a personal visit by Countess Tolstoy to Emperor Alexander III to secure the authorization for a general publication of
. . had you lived here [i.e., in St. Petersburg] permanently, you would most likely write nothing, but only have dinners, suppers, and capture the hearts of ladies. [. . .] Some of your friends in St. Petersburg are displeased with you (I don't mean the ones associated with the
Chekhov spent most of January of 1890 in St. Petersburg, arranging the authorization and financial backing for his trip and doing extensive research in various libraries on the history, geography, geology and fauna of Sakhalin. At first, he found it difficult to convince even such good friends as Suvorin and Pleshcheyev of the seriousness of his intentions and the depth of his commitment to the project. Hence the complaints about his supposed aloofness and unsociability.
"Georges Lintvaryov told me that your brother Mikhail wrote to the
Lintvaryov family that you and Shcheglov departed from St. Petersburg for Moscow not by train but by troika and that you are being sent to Sakhalin by the Ministry of the Interior to inspect something or other. Why this mystification ?"
Reference to Khlestakov's drunken bragging in Gogol's
"Last Sunday Galkin-Vrasky paid me a visit, although he usually comes to see me very rarely. I was not in and he left his calling card. Apparently there was something he needed from me. I have not gotten around to repaying his call; this might incur his wrath, which, however, is no concern of mine. I will have to tell him that you took the copy of the Report on Prisons from the editorial office, otherwise he might expect us [i.e.,
During his research in St. Petersburg, Chekhov compiled a basic bibliography on Sakhalin, comprising sixty-five titles. Works on penology (which is always assumed to have been his sole concern during his trip to Sakhalin) are only a small portion of this total. He was equally interested in a large number of additional topics: the island's native inhabitants, the history of its colonization, the memoirs of travelers who had been there (he found a large number of these unreliable), and he paid considerable attention to the island's wildlife and natural resources.
When he returned to Moscow early in February, his sister Maria and a group of her fellow students at the teachers' college for women she was attending were organized into a voluntary corps of research assistants. They looked up the various items he needed in old periodicals and translated for him references published in languages he could not read. In addition, Mikhail Chekhov, who was at law school, had to supply his brother with materials pertaining to criminal law, and Alexander Chekhov in St. Petersburg kept getting requests for library materials not available in Moscow. By the time Chekhov left for Sakhalin late in April of the same year, he had amassed enough research material on the subject for a whole thick volume.
A play by Modest Tchaikovsky, set in a musicians' milieu, which had a considerable success in Russian theaters during the next few years.
41. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, March 9, 1890 Forty Martyrs and 10,000 larks1 We are both mistaken about Sakhalin, but you are probably more mistaken than I am. I am going there absolutely secure in the thought that my journey will not make any valuable contributions to literature or science: I have neither the knowledge, time nor pretensions for that. My plans are neither Humboldtian nor even Kennanian.2 I
want to write at least one or two hundred pages to pay off some of my debt to medicine, toward which, as you know, I've behaved like a pig.3 I may not be able to write anything at all, but the journey still retains its charm for me. By reading, looking around and listening, I'll discover and learn a great deal. I haven't even left yet, but thanks to the books I've had to read, I've learned about things that everyone should know on pain of forty lashes and that I had the ignorance not to know before. Besides, the journey as I see it means six months' continuous physical and mental labor, something I absolutely need, because I'm a Southerner and have already begun to grow lazy. I've got to discipline myself. Granted, my journey may be trifling, hardheaded, capricious, but think a while and tell me what I stand to lose by going. Time? Money? Will I suffer hardships? My time is worth nothing and I never have any money anyway. As for hardships, the horse-drawn part of the trip won't last more than twenty-five or thirty days; the rest of the time I'll be sitting on the deck of a steamer or in my room and constantly bombarding you with letters. Granted, I may get nothing out of it, but there are sure to be two or three days out of the whole trip that I'll remember all my life with rapture or bitterness. And so on and so forth. There you have it, kind sir. All this may be unconvincing, but what you write is just as unconvincing. You write, for instance, that Sakhalin is of no use or interest to anyone. Is that really so? Sakhalin could be of no use or interest only to a society that doesn't deport thousands of people to it and doesn't spend millions on it. Except for Australia in the past and Cayenne, Sakhalin is the only place where the use of convicts for colonization can be studied. All Europe is interested in it, and we don't find it of any use? Not more than twenty-five to thirty years ago our own Russians performed astounding feats in the exploration of Sakhalin, feats that are enough to make you want to deify man, but we have no use for it, we don't even know who those people were,4 and all we do is sit within our four walls and complain what a mess God has made of creating man. Sakhalin is a place of unbearable suffering, the sort of suffering only man, whether free or subjugated, is capable of. The people who work near it or on it have been trying to solve problems involving frightening responsibility; they are still trying. I'm sorry I'm not sentimental or I'd say that we ought to make pilgrimages to places like Sakhalin the way the Turks go to Mecca. Moreover, sailors and penologists ought to regard Sakhalin the way the military regards Sevastopol. From the books I've read and am now reading, it is evident that we have let
Concerning my letter about Pleshcheyev, I wrote you that my young friends had become dissatisfied with my idleness and to justify myself I wrote you that, my idleness notwithstanding, I still accomplished more than my friends who never do anything at all. At least I read
We've been having some grandiose student disorders. It all began with the Academy of Peter the Great when the administration prohibited students from taking girls to official dormitory rooms, suspecting the girls not only of prostitution, but of politics as well. From the Academy it spread to the University, where students, surrounded by heavily armed Hectors and Achilleses, mounted and bearing lances, are now demanding the following:
Complete autonomy for universities.
Complete academic freedom.
Free admission to the university without regard to religion, nationality, sex or social status.
Admission of Jews to the university without any restrictions, in addition to granting them rights equal to those of other students.
Freedom of assembly and recognition of student associations.
Establishment of a university and student tribunal.
Abolition of school inspectors' police functions.
Lowering of tuition.
I copied this with a few abridgments from a leaflet. I think the flames are being fanned most vehemently by a bunch of young Jews and by the sex that is dying to get into the university, though five times worse prepared than the men, while even the men are miserably prepared and with rare exceptions make abominable students.7
I've sent you Krasheninnikov, Khvostov and Davydov,
Please send the sequel to Khvostov and Davydov if there is one, and I need volume five of the 1879
I deeply sympathize with Gey,9 but he is torturing himself without cause. There are excellent treatments for syphilis these days; it can be cured beyond any doubt.
Send me my farce
Keep well and content. I am as willing to believe in your old age as in the fourth dimension. In the first place, you're not an old man yet; you think and work enough for ten people and the way you use your mind is far from senile. In the second place, you have no illnesses besides migraine headaches; I will swear to it. In the third place, old age is bad only for bad old people and difficult only for the difficult, and you're a good person who is not difficult. And in the fourth place, the difference between youth and age is quite relative and dependent on convention. And with this, out of respect for you, allow me to fling myself into a deep gorge and smash my skull to smithereens.
Yours, A. Chekhov
A while ago I wrote you about Ostrovsky.[52] He's paid me another visit. What shall I say to him?
You ought to go to Feodosia! The weather is marvelous.
letter—but apparently not clear enough for the partisans of the "secret, undiscoverable motive" theory.
Chekhov had in mind the explorations of Sakhalin described in Gennady Nevelskoy's book
I.e., the period of the reforms of the 1860s.
Reference to the widespread complaints by Chekhov's St. Petersburg friends about his unavailability to them during his Sakhalin research.
Free admission of women and Jews provided the main issue for the student disturbances on this occasion as it did on so many others at the end of the nineteenth century. There is a striking difference in Chekhov's tone and attitude toward the student disturbances in this letter and in the letters he was to write to Suvorin on the same subject in 1899, with their understanding and sympathy for the students' demands and position.
Books and scholarly journals that Suvorin lent Chekhov for his research out of his own personal library and from the library of
Gey was the pen name of Bogdan Heymann, who wrote for
Maslov's
Pyotr Ostrovsky was apparently still pestering Chekhov to get Suvorin to publish his sister's stories.
42. To Ivan Leontyev (Schcheglov)
Moscow, March 22, 1890
Greetings, dear Jeanchik,1
Thank you for your long letter and the good will that fills it from top to bottom. I'll be glad to read your military story. Will it come out in the Easter issue? It's been a long time since I've read anything of yours or anything of my own.
You write that you feel like giving me a harsh scolding, "particularly for my views on moral and artistic problems," you talk vaguely of some crimes of mine as deserving of friendly reproach, and even threaten me with "influential newspaper critics/' If we cross out the word "artistic," the entire phrase in quotation marks becomes clearer, but takes on a meaning which I must say disturbs me quite a bit. What's going on, Jean? How shall I take it? Can my ideas of morality differ so greatly from the ideas of people like you that I am deserving of reproach and the special attention of influential critics? I can't accept the possibility that you have some complex, lofty morality in mind, because there is no such thing as low, high or medium morality; there is only one, the one which in days of old gave us Jesus Christ2 and which now prevents you, me and Barantsevich from stealing, calling names, lying, etc. As for me, if I can trust my clear conscience, never in my life have I ever in word, deed or thought, in my stories or farces coveted my neighbor's wife, nor his manservant, nor his ox, nor any of his cattle,3 nor have I ever stolen, or played the hypocrite, or flattered the strong, or sought any advantage from them, or engaged in blackmail, or lived at another's expense. True, I have wasted my life in idleness, laughed mindlessly, made a glutton of myself and indulged in drunkenness and fornication,4 but all that is my own personal affair and doesn't deprive me of the right to think that as far as morality is concerned I am distinguished from the ranks by neither pluses nor minuses, neither feats nor infamies: I am just like the majority. I have committed many sins, but I am quits with morality: I more than pay for my sins with the discomforts they entail. And if you want to give me a harsh scolding for not being a hero, you'd do better to throw your harshness out the window and substitute your charming tragic laugh for the scolding.
As to the word "artistic," it frightens me the way brimstone frightens merchants' wives. When people speak to me of what is artistic and what anti-artistic, of what is dramatically effective, of tendentious- ness and realism and the like, I am at an utter loss, I nod to everything uncertainly, and answer in banal half truths that aren't worth a brass farthing. I divide all works into two categories: those I like and those I don't. I have no other criterion. And if you were to ask me why I like Shakespeare and do not like Zlatovratsky,51 would be unable to answer. Maybe with time, when I grow wiser, I'll acquire a criterion, but in the meanwhile all discussions on what is and is not artistic wear me out. I see them as a continuation of the same scholastic discourses that people used in the Middle Ages for purposes of wearing themselves out.
If the critics to whose authority you refer know something you and I do not know, then why have they kept it to themselves for so long? Why don't they reveal their truths and immutable laws to us? If they did know some such thing, then believe me they would have long since showed us the way and we would know what to do, Fofanov wouldn't be locked up in an insane asylum, Garshin would still be alive,
Barantsevich would not be in the doldrums, and we wouldn't be as absolutely and utterly bored as we are now, and you wouldn't feel drawn to the theater, nor I to Sakhalin.6 But the critics maintain a dignified silence or talk their way out with idle blather. If they seem influential to you, it is only because they are nothing more than an empty barrel you can't help hearing.7
But let's drop all that and change the subject. Please don't place great literary hopes on my Sakhalin trip. I'm not going for observations or impressions; all I want to do is live six months differently from the way I've lived so far. Don't get your hopes up, old boy. If I have the time and ability to get something done, so much the better, if not, accept my humble apologies. I'll be setting out after Easter Week. I'll send you my Sakhalin address and detailed instructions as soon as I can. My family sends their regards, and I send mine to your wife.
Dear mustachioed junior captain,8 stay well and happy.
Yours, A. Chekhov
The Russian diminutive suffix -
The meaning of the Russian is quite unequivocal here. Nevertheless, both Constance Garnett and the translator of the Lillian Hellman edition have disregarded the Russian syntax, the active participle and case governance, and translated this phrase as "only one which Jesus Christ gave us" and "only one, namely, that given us in his day by Jesus Christ," respectively. In terms of determining Chekhov's attitude to both morality and religion, it is surely important to know that he says morality gave Christ to the world and not vice versa.
Paraphrase of either Exodus 20:17 or Deuteronomy 5:21.
The elevated Church Slavic grammar and vocabulary of the original quotes and paraphrases a passage from an Orthodox Lenten prayer.
Nikolai Zlatovratsky, author of Populist novels that were for several generations the favorite reading of Russian radical university students.
An eloquent expression of Chekhov's disgust with literary circles and literary politics at the time of his departure for Sakhalin. This passage is a reply to the following statement in Shcheglov's letter to Chekhov of March 20: "Fofanov is in a mental institution. Gleb Uspensky is suffering from hallucinations. Albov recently buried his wife, to whom he had been married for only eight months, while Barantsevich is yearning to challenge some scoundrel to a duel and to die the death of Lermontov." On Mikhail Albov, see Letter 63.
Reference to Krylov's "The Two Barrels" which Chekhov already referred to in Letter 6.
Shcheglov's army rank.
43. To Vukol Lavrov1
Moscow, April 10, 1890
Vukol Mikhailovich,2
In the March issue of
I have never been an unprincipled writer or, what amounts to the same thing, a scoundrel.
True, my literary career has consisted of an uninterrupted series of errors, sometimes flagrant errors, but that can be explained by the dimensions of my talent, not by whether I am a good or bad person. I have never gone in for blackmail, I have never written lampoons or denunciations, I have never toadied, nor lied, nor insulted. In short, I have written many stories and editorials that I would be only too glad to throw out because of their worthlessness, but I have never written a single line I am ashamed of today. If we assume that what you mean by a lack of principles is the sad situation that I, an educated man whose work frequently sees print, have done nothing for those I love and that my writing career has left no trace on, say, the
Even when judged externally as a writer, I certainly do not deserve to be publicly accused of a lack of principles. To date I have led a secluded life, shut up within four walls. You and I meet once every two years, and I have never even seen Mr. Machtet,5 for instance, and you can judge by that how often I get out of the house. I have always made a point of avoiding literary soirees, parties, conferences, etc. I never show my face in editorial offices without an invitation, I've always tried to have my friends think of me more as a doctor than a writer—in short, I was a modest writer, and the letter I am writing you now is my first immodest act in the ten years of my career as a writer. I am on excellent terms with my colleagues; I have never taken it upon myself to judge them or the journals and newspapers they work for, considering it beyond my competence and realizing that, given the present dependent state of the press, every word against a journal or a writer is not only merciless and tactless, but nothing less than criminal. Until now I have made a policy of refusing my services only to journals and newspapers whose shoddy quality was obvious and well proven, but when forced to choose among them, I gave preference to those who needed my services most of all, whether for material or other reasons. That is why I have worked for the
Your accusation is a libel. I cannot ask you to take it back, since the damage has already been done and cannot be chopped out with an ax. Nor can I explain it as an imprudence or an act of thoughtlessness or something else along those lines, since I am aware that the people who work in your editorial office are unquestionably decent and well brought up and, I hope, do not merely read and write articles, but exercise a feeling of responsibility for their every word. The only thing left for me to do is point out your error to you and ask you to believe in the sincerity of the oppressive feeling that led me to write you this letter. It goes without saying that after your accusation all business relations between us and even conventional social relations have become impossible.6
A. Chekhov
Ieronim Yasinsky was a very minor writer who in the course of his long life (1850-1930) indeed changed his convictions and positions numerous times. A sort of radical in his youth (the exiled Chernyshevsky hailed the young Yasinsky as the finest Russian writer since Turgenev and Tolstoy), he moved toward the positions of extreme reaction in the 1890s and was the first Russian writer to align himself with Lenin after the October takeover. Ostensibly a personal friend of Chekhov's, Yasinsky also led the critical pack at the time of the initial failure of
A unique instance in which Chekhov's emotion has led him to tell an outright lie.
Grigory Machtet was a revolutionary writer and journalist who spent several years in the United States in the early 1870s (and wrote voluminously about his experiences there) and also a number of years in exile in Siberia. He was a valued contributor to
This letter occasioned a two-year break in relations between Lavrov and Chekhov, after which they made up and became rather close friends (Lavrov eventually came to be one of Chekhov's very few literary friends with whom he was on a first-name basis).
44. To Alexei Suvorin
Blagoveshchensk,[53]June 27, 1890
Greetings, dearest friend. The Amur is a very fine river; it has given me much more than I ever expected. I've been meaning to share my raptures with you for a long time now, but the damn boat vibrated seven days straight and kept me from writing. Besides, I lack the skill to describe anything as beautiful as the banks of the Amur; I am at a loss and concede my impoverishment. How can it be described? Think of the Suram Pass forced into being a river bank—and there you have the Amur. Cliffs, crags, forests, thousands of ducks, herons and all sorts of long-beaked rascals, and utter wilderness. The Russian bank is on the left, the Chinese on the right. If I feel like it, I can look at Russia, and if I feel like it, I can look at China. China is just as barren and savage as Russia: villages and sentinel huts are few and far between. Everything in my head has jumbled up and turned to dust. And no wonder, Your Excellency! I've sailed more than a thousand versts down the Amur and seen millions of landscapes. And before the Amur, mind you, there was Lake Baikal and the Transbaikal region. I can truly state that after seeing such riches and experiencing so many delights I am now not afraid of dying. People on the Amur are out of the ordinary; the life is interesting and quite unlike ours. The only subject of conversation is gold. Gold, gold, and nothing but gold. I'm in a silly mood. I don't feel like writing. I'm writing much too little, and even that like a pig. Today I mailed you four pages about the Yenisey and the taiga, and I will be sending you material about Baikal, the Transbaikal region, and the Amur. Don't throw them away. I will collect them and use them as a sort of musical score to tell you about what I can't get down on paper. I've just changed boats and am now on the steamship
I've fallen in love with the Amur. I'd be only too happy to live here a year or two. It's beautiful and spacious and free and warm. Switzerland and France have never known such freedom. The lowliest convict on the Amur breathes more freely than the highest-placed general in Russia. If you were to live here for a while, you'd write many good things and captivate the public, but as for me, I don't have the skill.
Once you get to Irkutsk, you start running across the Chinese and they're as thick as flies. They are a most good-natured people. If Nasty a and Borya got to know the Chinese, they'd stop playing with their donkeys and transfer their sympathies to the Chinese. They'd make delightful pets.2
Once you get to Blagoveshchensk, you start seeing the Japanese, or to be more exact, Japanese women, petite brunettes with large, complicated hairdos, beautiful torsos, and, as I had occasion to observe, low- slung hips. They dress beautifully. Their language is dominated by the sound "ts" [. . .]. The Japanese girl's room was neat, asiatically sentimental, and cluttered with bric-a-brac. [. . .].3
When I invited a Chinese to have a vodka with me at the buffet, he kept offering his glass to me, the bartender, and the waiters and saying, "Taste, taste," before taking a drink himself. It's the Chinese ceremonial. Instead of drinking it all down at once the way we do, he took little gulps, had a bite of something to eat after each gulp, and then, to express his gratitude, gave me a few Chinese coins. They're an awfully polite people. They dress austerely, but beautifully. They eat delicious food with great ceremony.4
The Chinese will take the Amur away from us, of that there is no doubt. They won't take it themselves; others will hand it to them, the English, for example, who are acting like provincial governors in China and building a fortress. The people living along the Amur are great scoffers. They all laugh about how Russia is fretting and fuming over Bulgaria, which isn't worth a brass farthing, and has completely forgotten about the Amur. This is neither far-sighted nor clever. But I'll save the politics for when we get together.
I got your wire suggesting I return via America. I've thought of that myself. But people have been scaring me with tales of how expensive it will be. Money can be transferred to Vladivostok, not only to New York. It goes via Irkutsk, the Bank of Siberia, where I was received with extreme kindness. I still haven't run out of money, though I'm spending it shamelessly. I sustained more than a hundred-sixty-ruble loss on the carriage,5 and the officers who have been traveling with me have taken more than a hundred from me. But even so it's hardly likely a transfer of funds will be needed. But should the need arise I'll contact you well ahead of time. I am in perfect health. How could it be otherwise when for more than two months I've been out in the open, day and night. And what a lot of exercise!
I'm writing in a hurry because the
I've been keeping up my medical practice along the way. In the village of Reynovo on the Amur, inhabited entirely by gold prospectors, a man asked me to take a look at his pregnant wife. As I was leaving, he slipped a wad of bills into my hand. I was embarrassed and tried to refuse, assuring the patient's husband I was very wealthy and in no need of money. He then took to assuring me that he too was very wealthy. It finally ended by my slipping him back part of the wad, though fifteen rubles stayed behind in my hand.
Yesterday I treated a boy and declined the six rubles his mommy tried to slip me. Now I'm sorry I declined.
Keep well and happy. Forgive me for writing so poorly and with so few details. Have you written me a letter addressed to Sakhalin yet?
I've been going swimming in the Amur. Swimming in the Amur and chatting and dining with gold smugglers—what could be more interesting? I'm off for the
Yours, A. Chekhov
edition. But the maidenly modesty of Chekhov's sister is wildly permissive when compared to the more delicate sensibilities of the Soviet censors, both Stalinist and post-Stalinist. They were so shocked by the idea that Chekhov actually went into the room of the Japanese girl with the low-slung hips that they cut the passage off after the sound "ts" in both editions. This was apparently one of Chekhov's exotic conquests during his Sakhalin trip of which he was later to brag, rather uncharacteristically, to such friends as Grigorovich and Shcheglov.
Chekhov's amiable curiosity about members of other nationalities and his delight in getting to know them are a prominent feature of his entire journey. In Siberia, he had friendly encounters with some Polish exiles, banished for participation in the 1863 rebellion against the Russians. He treated a Jewish patient at one relay and accepted the family's invitation to stay for a Sabbath supper of gefilte fish, which he pronounced the best meal of his entire trip. On Sakhalin he spent almost as much time studying the Gilyaks and the Ainus as he did the convict-settlers. This is all very much at variance with the chauvinistic, anti-foreign attitude common to many nineteenth-century Russian writers.
Instead of depending on the postal relay coaches, Chekhov purchased a carriage in the course of his trip. This proved an ill-advised move, for the carriage kept breaking down, involving Chekhov in frequent delays and costly repairs.
This unfortunate student struck up a conversation with Suvorin and Chekhov during Chekhov's visit to Feodosia in 1888 and bored them both to such an unbelievable extent that he became the epitome of everything dull and boring in their subsequent correspondence.
45. To Alexei Suvorin
Tatar Strait, S.S,
Greetings! I'm sailing through the Tatar Strait from North to South Sakhalin. I write this letter without knowing when it will reach you. Im well, though cholera has set a trap for me and its green eyes are staring at me from all sides. Cholera is everywhere: in Vladivostok, Japan, Shanghai, Chefoo, Suez and apparently even on the moon. Quarantines and fear are everywhere. They're expecting cholera on Sakhalin too and are holding all vessels in quarantine. In short, things are out of kilter. Europeans have been dying in Vladivostok, a general's wife among them.
I spent exactly two months on North Sakhalin. I was received extremely cordially by the local administration, though Galkin never wrote a word about me. Neither Galkin, nor Baroness Uxklill,[55] nor any of the other genii I was silly enough to turn to for help gave me any help whatsoever. I've had to act entirely on my own.
Kononovich,3 the commanding general of Sakhalin, is an intelligent and decent person. We hit it off well together, and everything went smoothly. I'll be bringing back some documents that will show you that the conditions I worked under were from the outset as favorable as could be. I saw everything, so the problem now is not
I don't know what I'll end up with, but I've gotten a good deal accomplished. I have enough for three dissertations.4 I got up every day at five in the morning, went to bed late, and spent all my days worrying about how much I had yet to do. Now that I'm done with the penal colony, I have the feeling I've seen it all, but missed the elephant.5 By the way, I had the patience to take a census of the entire population of Sakhalin. I went around to each of the settlements, stopped at each hut and talked with each person. I used a filing-card system for purposes of the census, and have records of about ten thousand convicts and settlers by now.6 In other words, there's not a single convict or settler on Sakhalin who hasn't talked with me. I was particularly successful in the children's census and I place great hopes in it.
I've had dinner at Landsberg's and sat in the kitchen of the former Baroness Heimbruck.7 I've visited all the celebrities. I attended a flogging session, and for three or four nights thereafter dreamed of the hangman and the repulsive flogging bench. I had conversations with convicts handcuffed to wheelbarrows. Once when I was having tea in a mine, Borodavkin, the former Petersburg merchant who was sent here for arson, took a teaspoon out of his pocket and offered it to me, and as a result of all this my nerves took such a beating that I resolved never to return to Sakhalin.
I'd write you more, but there's a lady in the cabin who is constantly chattering and laughing. I don't have the strength to write. She has been laughing and jabbering since last night.8
This letter will go via America, but it looks as if I won't. Everyone says the American route is more expensive and more boring.
Tomorrow I'll be seeing Japan—the Island of Matsmai—in the distance. It's past eleven at night. It's dark out on the sea and the wind is blowing. I can't understand how this ship can move on and keep its bearings in the pitch darkness and in such savage, little-known waters as the Tatar Strait to boot.
When I stop and think that I am separated from the world by ten thousand versts, I am overcome with apathy. I get the feeling it will take me a hundred years to get home.
My most humble respects and cordial greetings to Anna Ivanovna and your entire family. God grant you happiness and all the best.
Yours, A. Chekhov
I'm bored.
Having completed his medical census in the settlements of North Sakhalin, Chekhov was traveling by ship to the southern part of the island to continue his census-taking activities there.
Baroness Varvara Uxkiill (1850-1929) was a member of a noted Baltic family and a widely known philanthropist, equally at home at the imperial court, with Tolstoy and Chekhov and, in the early twentieth century, with some of the best Symbolist and Acmeist poets, whose friend she was. Zinaida Gippius described her as a woman everyone instantly loved upon first meeting her. The poet Vladislav Khodasevich encountered her after the Revolution, when she lived in penury, relying on the kindness of writers whom she had once so generously helped. Chekhov was in contact with her before his depaiture for Sakhalin because her son, a naval officer, was stationed there.
In his book on Sakhalin, Chekhov wrote of General Vladimir Kononovich with tremendous warmth and respect.
The trip to Sakhalin was to result not only in the book about it, but also in two extremely important stories, "In Exile" and "Gusev."
Quotation from Krylov's fable "The Inquisitive Man," in which a visitor to a museum gets so absorbed in examining tiny insects mounted in display cases that he fails to notice that there is a stuffed elephant in the room.
The census data were recorded on questionnaires printed to Chekhov's specifications by the Sakhalin administration. Chekhov and his assistants filled these questionnaires with personal and medical information on every man, woman and child who lived in the penal settlements on the island at the time of his visit.
Karl Landsberg and Baroness Olga Heimbruck were the two best-known convicts on Sakhalin. Each had been banished there after a widely publicized criminal trial. Landsberg induced a wealthy moneylender to name him his heir and then murdered him. Olga Heimbruck was convicted of arson, which she had committed at her lovers instigation. The invitation to dinner that Landsberg sent Chekhov has been preserved in the writers archive.
In
46. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, December 9, 1890 Viergang House, Malaya Dmitrovka Street Greetings, dearest friend! Hurrah! Well, here I am at last, sitting at my desk, praying to my slightly faded penates, and writing to you. I feel good inside, almost as if I had never left home. I am well and content to the marrow of my bones. Here is a very brief report, I spent three months plus two days on Sakhalin, not two months as was reported in your paper. My work was strenuous; I took a complete and detailed census of the entire Sakhalin population and saw
Once we left Hong Kong, the ship started to roll. It was empty and made thirty-eight-degree dips, and we were afraid it would capsize. The discovery that I am not susceptible to sea sickness was a pleasant surprise. On the way to Singapore we threw overboard two men who had died. When you see a dead man wrapped in sailcloth flying head over heels into the water and when you think that there are several versts down to the bottom, you grow frightened and somehow start thinking that you are going to die too and that you too will be thrown into the sea.2 Our horned cattle fell ill, and they were slaughtered and thrown overboard in accordance with the sentence passed by Dr. Shcherbak and yours truly.
I don't remember Singapore any too well because while driving around it I was for some reason depressed, almost in tears. Then came Ceylon, the place where I found paradise. Here in paradise I traveled more than a hundred versts by train and had my fill of palm groves and bronze women. When I have children, I'll say to them, not without pride: "Why, you sons of bitches, I've had relations in my day with a black- eyed Hindu girl, and guess where? In a coconut grove, on a moonlit night!"3 From Ceylon we sailed thirteen days without a stop and nearly went out of our minds with boredom. I can take extreme heat quite well. The Red Sea looks dismal. Seeing Mount Sinai was a moving experience.
God's world is good. Only one thing in it is bad: we ourselves. How little justice and humility there is in us, and how poorly we understand patriotism! A drunken, frazzled, dissolute husband may love his wife and children, but what good is his love? The newspapers tell us we love our great homeland, but how do we express our love? Instead of knowledge we have insolence and arrogance beyond measure, instead of work—indolence and swinishness; we have no sense of justice, our conception of honor goes no farther than honor for one's uniform, a uniform that usually adorns the prisoner's dock in court. What is needed is work, and the hell with everything else. We must above all be just, and all the rest will be added unto us.4
I have a passionate desire to have a talk with you. I'm seething inside. You're the only one I want because you're the only one I can talk to. The hell with Pleshcheyev. The hell with the actors too.
Your telegrams arrived in an unbelievable state. Everything was garbled.
I traveled from Vladivostok to Moscow with the son of Baroness Uxkiill (the desman5 I wrote you about) who is a naval officer. His mother is staying at the Slavic Bazaar Hotel. I'm on my way to see her now; she's called for me for some reason. She's a good woman. At any rate her son goes into raptures over her, and he is a pure and honest boy.
How happy I am to have done without Galkin-Vrasky! He didn't write a single line about me, and when I made my appearance on Sakhalin, I was a total stranger.
When will I see you and Anna Ivanovna? How is Anna Ivanovna? Write me about everything in detail, because it's not likely that I'll get to see you before the holidays. Regards to Nastya and Borya. To prove I've been to the penal colony I'll pounce on them with a knife and scream in a savage voice when I visit you, set Anna Ivanovna's room on fire, and preach subversive ideas to poor Kostya, the public prosecutor.6
I embrace you all and your entire household with the exception of the Resident and Burenin,7 to whom I ask you merely to send my regards and who should long ago have been sent off to Sakhalin.
I had many opportunities to speak about Maslov with Shcher- bak.8 I find Maslov very likable.
May the heavens keep you.
Yours, A. Chekhov
After witnessing the abject misery to which Russian genocidal policies were reducing the Ainus and the Gilyaks on Sakhalin, Chekhov could hardly be expected to wax indignant over British colonial exploitation. This unfavorable comparison of Russian colonialism to its British variety was more than the nationalistic hearts of Soviet censors could take. They deleted the entire text after the words "like nothing I've ever seen before, even in pictures" from the 1944—51 edition. Of all their deletions this particular cut was the one most widely noticed by Western scholars, and because of the wide publicity it was given, the passage was reinstated in the 1963-64 edition.
This burial at sea was later depicted by Chekhov in the magnificently poetic closing passages of "Gusev." The provenance of the shark and the pilot fish which appear in the same portion of that story has been described by Mikhail Chekhov on the basis of his brother's account: "In the Indian Ocean, while the ship was moving full speed ahead, he would jump into the water from the prow and grab a towline thrown to him from the stern. This was his way of taking a swim. During one such swim he saw not far from him a shark and a school of pilot fish which he later described in his story 'Gusev.'"
Deleted by censors in both 1944-51 and 1963-64 editions. Ivan Shcheglov's journal records that at Chekhov's name-day dinner, which was celebrated at an elegant St. Petersburg restaurant on January 17, 1891, Chekhov told the all-male group of guests (consisting of Shcheglov, Pleshcheyev and his son, the actor Svobodin and the writers Barantsevich and Modest Tchaikovsky) that "he had [. . .] a bronze woman under a palm tree" in Ceylon. He also advised Shcheglov to get himself a dusky-skinned mistress, as it would be most stimulating for his writing.
A formulation from the Russian version of Luke 12:31 is quoted here (the English equivalent is: "But rather seek ye the kingdom of God; and all these things shall be added unto you").
Baroness UxkiilTs Baltic name reminded Chekhov of the Russian word
Konstantin Vinogradov, the deputy chief prosecutor of the Russian navy, was a St. Petersburg friend of Suvorin's who had offered Chekhov the use of his extensive private library for preliminary research on Sakhalin.
The Resident (Alexander Dyakov) and Burenin were the most scurrilous and overtly reactionary members of the
Dr. Alexei Shcherbak, mentioned earlier in this letter in connection with the slaughtering of sick cattle, was a naval physician who regularly traveled to Sakhalin as a part of his duties. He later published some articles about his Sakhalin experiences.
47. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, December 24, 1890
We wish you and your esteemed family a happy holiday season and we wish your home many happy returns in good health and well- being.1
I believe in both Koch and spermine, and I praise the Lord. Kochines, spermines, etc. all appear to the public to be some sort of miracle that has sprung unexpectedly from someone's head like Pallas Athene, but people on the inside see it as nothing more than the natural result of everything that has been done for the last twenty years. Much has been done, my dear friend. Surgery alone has done so much it's dumfounding. The situation twenty years ago appears simply pitiful to today's medical student. Dear Alexei Sergeyevich, if I were offered a choice between the "ideals" of the celebrated sixties and today's poorest
Does the kochine cure syphilis? Possibly. But as far as cancer is concerned, you'll have to permit me to have my doubts. Cancer is not a microbe; it is a tissue that grows in the wrong place and like a weed overgrows all the neighboring tissues. If Gey's uncle has experienced some relief, it only means that erysipelatous fungus,2 that is, the elements that produce erysipelas, is an integral part of the kochine. It has long been observed that the growth of malignant tumors is temporarily halted during erysipelas.
I hate your Tresor. I've brought some highly interesting animals back from India with me. They are mongooses, and are known for waging war on rattlesnakes. They are very inquisitive, love humans and break dishes. If it weren't for Tresor, I'd take one for a stay in Petersburg. He'd sniff out all your books and inspect the pockets of everyone who came to call. During the day he roams all over the room and follows people around, and at night he sleeps on someone's bed and purrs like a cat. He might well tear out Tresor's throat or Tresor his. He can't stand other animals.3
Send me stories to be polished the way you used to. I enjoy doing
it.
It's really strange. On my way to Sakhalin and back, I felt perfectly healthy, and now that I'm home I don't know what the hell is going on inside me. I have a constant headache, my whole body feels lethargic, I tire quickly, I'm indifferent to everything, and most important—my heartbeat is irregular. Every minute my heart stops a few seconds and refuses to beat.
Misha has had a Rank Six uniform made and is going to make a round of official visits in it tomorrow.4 Mother and Father look at him with tender emotion. "Lord, now lettest thou thy servant depart in peace" is written on both their faces as it was on the face of Simeon who received Our Lord at the Temple.5
The Baroness Uxkiill (the desman) is publishing books for the peasants. The motto "Truth" adorns each book; truth costs between three and five kopecks a copy. She publishes Uspensky and Korolenko and Potapenko, and other greats. She asked me for advice on what to publish. I was unable to give her any, but recommended in passing that she rummage around in old journals, yearly miscellanies and the like. I've also advised her to read Grebenka.6 When she complained of having trouble getting books, I promised to intercede with you on her behalf. If she does make a request, don't turn her down. The Baroness is an honest lady and won't swipe any books. Besides returning them, she'll reward you with a bewitching smile.
Alexei Alexeyevich has sent me some splendid wine.7 Everyone who has tasted it agrees the wine is so good that you have every right to be proud of your son. He also sent me a letter in Latin. Splendid.
Yesterday I mailed you a story.8 I'm afraid I missed the deadline. The story is on the short side, but what the hell.
In Moscow medical circles Koch is regarded with extreme caution and nine-tenths of the doctors don't believe in him.
Well, God grant you all the best and, most important of all, good health.
Yours, A. Chekhov
In Russian, this sentence imitates the diction of a semiliterate person trying to sound cultured and elegant.
Apparently a slip of the pen for "erysipelatous organism" or "bacillus."
Tresor was Suvorin's dog. The mongooses Chekhov brought from India are frequently mentioned in his correspondence during the next year; decades later his sister Maria and his brother Mikhail were to recollect these animals with great fondness in their respective memoirs. The two male mongooses adjusted nicely to life in Chekhov's household. In the summer they were taken to the country, where they killed snakes and where one of them became lost in the woods and was recovered by a searching party many days later. During the winter, one of the males fell ill and was nursed back to health by Chekhov with great solicitude. The female mongoose, which was smaller and looked somewhat different from the males, was a surly little animal that spent her time hiding under the furniture, from where she would dash out now and then to sink her teeth into people's ankles. After one year it was no longer convenient to keep the mongooses about the house and Chekhov decided to donate his pets to the Moscow Zoo. It was only when Maria took them there that it was discovered that the animal sold to Chekhov in India as a female mongoose was actually a palm civet, a fierce little Asian carnivore, totally unsuited to be a domestic pet.
Chekhov's involvement with the mongooses (and his subsequent involvements with dachshunds and with his pet crane) point to a basic trait in his psychological makeup that sets him off once more from other great nineteenth-century Russian writers. To ask a possibly unfair question, could anyone ever imagine Gogol or Dostoyevsky noticing that such a thing as a mongoose existed in this world?
As for the rattlesnakes (
After finishing law school, Mikhail Chekhov, lacking confidence in his ability to become a practicing lawyer, accepted a civil service job with the Ministry of Finance and was appointed a tax inspector.
Quotation of Luke 2:29 and reference to the surrounding context of that verse.
Yevgeny Grebenka (1812-48), a Ukrainian writer who wrote both in
Ukrainian and in Russian. Chekhov recommended his folksy stories and fables to Baroness Uxkiill as being of possible interest for the peasant and factory-worker readers for whom her publications were intended.
Suvorin's eldest son Alexei sent the wine to Chekhov in payment for reprinting his story "Champagne" in the yearbook published by Suvorin (cf. the end of Letter 38).
"Gusev."
48. To Anatoly Koni1
Petersburg, January 26, 1891
Dear Anatoly Fyodorovich,
I have taken my time answering your letter because I won't be leaving Petersburg before Saturday.
I am sorry I didn't go to see Madame Naryshkina,2 but I think it best to postpone a visit to her until my book comes out and until I am more at home in my material. My brief Sakhalin past seems so enormously long to me that when I wish to speak about it I don't know where to begin, and I always seem to be saying the wrong thing.
I will try to describe the situation of Sakhalin's children and adolescents in great detail. It is quite extraordinary. I saw starving children, I saw thirteen-year-old kept women, and pregnant fifteen-year- olds. Girls start practicing prostitution at the age of twelve, sometimes before the onset of menstruation. Churches and schools exist only on paper; children are educated by their milieu and the penal colony environment. I have a record, by the way, of a conversation between a ten-year-old boy and myself during my census taking in the settlement of Upper Armudan. The settlers are uniformly destitute and have a reputation for being passionate stuss players. I entered one of the huts. No one was at home but a towheaded, stoop-shouldered barefoot little boy sitting on a bench and lost in thought. We started up a conversation.
I: What is your father's patronymic?
He: I don't know.
I: You live with your father and you don't know his name?
Shame on you.
He: He's not my real father.
I: What do you mean, "not real"?
He: He's just living with ma.
I: Is your mother married or widowed?
He: She's a widow. She came here for her husband.
I: What is "for her husband" supposed to mean?
He: For killing him.
I: Do you remember your father?
He: No, I don't. I'm a bastard. Ma gave birth to me on the Kara.
On the Amur steamer with me there was a prisoner in foot shackles who was going to Sakhalin for having murdered his wife. He had his six-year-old daughter with him. I noticed that whenever the father went below to the lavatory from the upper deck, his escort and his daughter followed him, and while he sat in the lavatory, his daughter and a soldier with a gun stood outside the door. When he made his way back up the ladder, his daughter clambered up behind him holding onto the shackles. At night the girl slept in a pile with the prisoners and soldiers. I remember once attending a funeral on Sakhalin. The wife of a settler who was away in Nikolayevsk was being buried. Four
I met with no infectious diseases on Sakhalin, and there is very little congenital syphilis, but I did see blind children, children who were filthy and covered with rashes, the sorts of diseases that give evidence of neglect.
Of course I can't solve the child question. I don't know what needs to be done. But it seems to me that charity and the surplus left from prison and various other funds will never get anything done; to my mind, it is harmful to leave the solution up to private charity—which in Russia is very much a matter of chance—and surpluses that don't exist. I would prefer it if governmental funds were involved.3
My Moscow address is:
Viergang House Malaya Dmitrovka
Allow me to thank you for your hospitality and your promise to come visit me and remain your sincerely respectful and devoted
A. Chekhov
Anatoly Koni (1844-1927) was one of the most prominent Russian jurists of the period, and at various times held some of the highest positions in the Russian judiciary. A great connoisseur of literature, he was a friend or associate of almost all the important Russian writers of the second half of the nineteenth century and he wrote about all of them in his fascinating memoirs, which were reissued in the Soviet Union in 1965. His memoir on Chekhov, in particular, contains one of the most sober and factual appraisals of the impact of
Yelizaveta Naryshkina was a lady in waiting to the Empress Maria Fyodorovna, the wife of Alexander III. On January 18, 1891, Chekhov wrote to his sister: "I went to see Koni yesterday and we discussed Sakhalin; we've agreed to go to see Naryshkina next week to ask her to bring the Sakhalin children to the attention of the Empress and to suggest arranging an orphanage for them." In addition to her position at the court, Madame Naryshkina was also the president of two important charitable organizations concerned with aiding the families of convicts and deportees. Koni's memoirs describe her as a highly energetic, resourceful and efficient person. After Koni showed her the present letter, she started a campaign to get the authorities interested in the plight of Sakhalin children, as a result of which three children's homes were built and operated on the island by the organization she headed, with the authorities' full support.
Portions of this letter were later incorporated by Chekhov into the text of
49. To David Manucharov1
Lopasnya, March 21, 1896
Most Honored David Lvovich,
Let me answer your questions:
1. Baron Korf, former governor-general of the Amur region, granted me permission to visit the prisons and settlements on the condition that I avoid all contact with political prisoners—I was obliged to give him my word. I had very little occasion to speak with political prisoners, and then only in the presence of witnesses—officials (several of whom were meant to spy on me), and I know very little about their lives. Political prisoners on Sakhalin dress as they like and do not live in prisons. They serve as clerks, overseers (in the kitchen and the like), weather station observers. While I was there, one was a church elder, another an assistant prison warder (unofficially), and yet another ran the police department library, and so on.2 While I was there, none of them were subjected to corporal punishment. It was rumored that their morale was very low. It was also rumored that there had been cases of suicide.
2. If you have technical training, you can occupy the post of senior overseer in the local workshop, where in my time there was an extremely great need for experienced managers. Senior overseers receive fifty to sixty3 rubles a month and even more. The way to go about securing a position is to apply to the commander of the island or visit the Main Prison Department in Petersburg. It seems to me that if you take your case to the head of the department, show him your documents, explain to him that you wish to live and work on Sakhalin for family reasons, he will deal with your request most favorably.
I wish you the best of luck and remain at your service.
A. Chekhov
David Manucharov was a railroad mechanic, whose younger brother had been earlier sentenced to ten years of solitary confinement at the Schliis- selburg Fortress on political charges. The sentence was later commuted to deportation to Sakhalin, and David Manucharov wrote to Chekhov, asking whether political prisoners on Sakhalin were subject to corporal punishment and whether it would be possible for him to move voluntarily to Sakhalin so as to be near his brother. Chekhov's reply, first published in i960, is placed here in violation of the chronological sequence, since it obviously belongs with the Sakhalin letters.
The custom of allowing the better-educated political prisoners to occupy the more comfortable jobs in the tsarist penal colonies is the very opposite of the current practice in Soviet labor camps (as illustrated in Solzhenitsyn's
The amount Alexander Chekhov was paid for his editorial job on the staff of
WESTERN EUROPE
*cGusev" was published in
Early in January of 1891, Chekhov went to St. Petersburg for a reunion with Suvorin and other friends. It did not turn out well. "I am surrounded by a dense atmosphere of unwarranted, undefinable ill will," Chekhov wrote to his sister on January 14.
They feed me dinners and praise me in trite eulogies, but at the same time they'd like to eat mc alive. Why is that? The devil alone knows. Were I to shoot myself, it would afford great pleasure to nine-tenths of my friends and admirers. And in what petty ways they express their petty feelings! Burenin berated me in his article, even though berating your own contributors is simply not done; Maslov (Bezhetsky) keeps turning down Suvorin's invitation to come to dinner; Shcheglov collects and repeats all the gossip that circulates about me and so on. All this is horribly stupid and dreary. They are not people, they're some kind of walking mildew.
lie returned to Moscow, collected and shipped several crates of books for Sakhalin schools and libraries and resumed work on "The Duel." But somehow Chekhov just could not get settled and early in March, when Suvorin suggested that he accompany him on a tour of Italy and France, he jumped at the chance. The tour lasted for a little over a month and had to be cut short because of persistent rainy weather. But, for all its brevity, Chekhov's first personal contact with the Western world resulted in a crop of highly significant letters, important for our understanding of his views and his character.
Ever since Denis Fonvizin, the finest Russian playwright of the eighteenth century, toured Western Europe on the eve of the French Revolution and declared upon his return, "We are beginning, but they are finished," the traditional outlook of Russian literary travelers in the West had been set. Ilya Ehrenburg unwittingly summed up this outlook when he explained during a visit to the United States in the late 1940s that he was not interested in seeing American theaters, universities or health clinics —all he wished to see was the slums. No matter how critical a Russian writer might be of the institutions of his own country, no matter how flawed or grim Russian reality might appear in his writings, he inevitably becomes a superpatriot once he sets foot outside Russia, ever on the lookout for proof that things are worse abroad than at home, drawing sweeping generalizations from incidental or trivial occurrences and vociferously yearning for the comforts of the familiar Russian reality he has left behind. Fonvizin on his grand tour in the eighteenth century, Dostoyevsky in Paris and London in the middle of the nineteenth, Maxim Gorky in New York at the beginning of the twentieth, Boris Pilnyak in Hollywood in the 1920s all conform to this pattern with remarkable consistency and with almost no variations.
Chekhov's independence from this chauvinist tradition is quite astounding. It does not even occur to him that unbiased observations and independent thinking might be incompatible with patriotism. He loves freedom and he loves culture and in his letters he is happy when he sees that people abroad can enjoy them. When he is jostled by a policeman during the dispersal of a demonstration in Paris, he does not see in this one incident the key to Western culture and political systems. If some aspect of foreign life is superior to something in Russia, he sees no reason for not saying so. And he does notice the things that really matter: the freedom to publish and read books on any subject in Vienna, the free and open discussion in the French Parliament of the mistreatment of striking workers by the police.
During Chekhov's subsequent visits to Western Europe, the glowing enthusiasm expressed in some of the letters in this section came to be tempered by his closer acquaintance with Western realities. But the obvious pleasure of his first encounter with European countries is a source of acute embarrassment for his Soviet biographers and annotators. The attitude he expresses is clearly the one that in Stalin's time was branded as "cosmopolitan" (this word meant the same thing in Russian that it means in other European languages until some time after World War II, when its meaning was arbitrarily changed and it came to indicate the opposite of "patriotic"). Maria Chekhova, dictating her memoirs shortly after one of the anti-cosmopolitan campaigns, when she was past ninety, made a desperate attempt to prove that her brother had liked Italy so much only because of its art and that he yearned to return to Russia every moment of his stay abroad. The 1963-64 State Publishing House edition of Chekhov's collected works solved this problem in a simpler way. Except for letters 52 and 54, all the other letters included in this section were omitted from the two thick volumes of Chekhov's letters in that edition.
50. To Maria Chekhova
Petersburg, March 16, 18911
I've just seen Duse,2 the Italian actress, in Shakespeare's
I sent you a money order for three hundred rubles today. Have you received it?
After Duse it was amusing to read the enclosed address.5 Good God, what a decline in taste and justice! And these are supposed to be students, damn their hides! It does not matter to them whether it's Solovtsov or Salvini:6 both enjoy the same "fervid popularity in the hearts of the younger generation." Hearts of this kind aren't worth a brass farthing.
We're leaving for Warsaw tomorrow at one-thirty. Stay alive and well, all of you. I send my regards to all of you, to everyone, even the lady mongoose, who doesn't deserve regards.
I'll be keeping in touch.
With all my heart,
A. Chekhov
The original is dated March 16, but the annotators to the 1944-51 edition maintain that it had to have been written on the seventeenth, apparently because Chekhov wrote it after returning past midnight from the theater, where he had witnessed Duse's performance on the sixteenth.
It is fitting to have Chekhov's homage to the acting genius of Eleonora Duse serve as a prelude to his Italian journey. His unreserved delight at her performance in
The rest of the paragraph from this point on was deleted by the censors in the 1944-51 edition. The entire letter was omitted in the 1963-64 one.
Only three Russian actresses could be called "great" when this letter was written: Maria Savina, Maria Yermolova and Glykeria Fedotova. All three were alive when Maria Chekhova published her edition of the letters, the only one in which this passage appears, and since all three were on friendly terms with Chekhov, the replacement of the name with an X seems understandable. Chekhov venerated Yermolova both as an actress and as a person and he described Fedotova as a "genuine, authentic actress." His opinion of the celebrated Savina, however, is known to have deteriorated after she played Sasha in his
A newspaper clipping was enclosed in this letter, which cited the address sent to Nikolai Solovtsov by the students of the Kharkov Technological Institute on the occasion of his guest appearance in that city. Chekhov was revolted by the trite and platitudinous wording of the address.
The Italian tragedian Tommaso Salvini, who made a tour of Russia and was greeted by similarly worded addresses.
51. To Maria Chekhova1
Vienna, March 20, 1891
Dear Czech2 friends,
I'm writing you from Vienna. I arrived yesterday at four in the afternoon. The trip went very well. From Warsaw to Vienna I traveled like a railroad Nana in a luxurious car of the "International Society of Sleeping Cars": beds, mirrors, gigantic windows, carpets and so on.
my Tungus3 friends! If you only knew how lovely Vienna is! It is not to be compared with any city I have seen in my entire life. The streets are broad and elegantly paved, there are a lot of boulevards and public gardens, six- and seven-story houses, and stores—stores that are sheer vertigo, sheer mirage! The store windows have billions of neckties alone! And what amazing bronze, china and leather objects! The churches are gigantic, but their size is not oppressive; it caresses the eyes because it seems as though they are spun of lace. St. Stefan's Cathedral and the Votiv-Kirche are especially lovely. They are more like pastries than buildings. The parliament, the town hall, the university are all magnificent. Everything is magnificent, and it wasn't until yesterday and today that I fully realized that architecture is indeed an art. And here that art is not scattered in bits and pieces as it is in our country; it extends for verst after verst. There are many monuments. No side street is without its own bookshop. Some of the bookshops even display Russian books, but alas, they are the works of all sorts of anonymous writers who write and publish abroad, not of Albov, Barantsevich or Chekhov. I've seen Renan,
Harken, О ye nations, unto what the goddamn cabbies here are like.5 Instead of droshkies they have stunning, brand-new carriages with one, or more often, two horses. The horses are excellent. The driver's seats are occupied by dandies in jackets and top hats, reading newspapers. They are courteous and obliging.
The dinners are fine. There's no vodka; they drink beer and fairly good wine instead. There's only one bad point: they charge for bread. When they bring you the check, they ask you, "Wieviel Brotchen?" that is, how many rolls did you polish off? And they charge you for each roll.
The women are beautiful and elegant. When you get down to it, everything is pretty damn elegant.
haven't completely forgotten my German. I understand them, and they understand me.
It was snowing as we crossed the border, and though there's no snow in Vienna, it's cold all the same.
I'm homesick and miss you all, and besides I feel guilty for having abandoned you again. It's no great tragedy, though. When I get back, I won't set foot out of the house for a year. My regards to everybody, everyone. Papa, do me a favor and buy me a copy of the folk
print of St. Varlaam riding in a sleigh with the bishop standing on a balcony in the distance and the text of the life of St. Varlaam written out underneath. You can get it at Sytin's or wherever you like- Leave it on my desk when you get it.
We probably won't be going to Spain. We'll visit Bukhara.6
Semashko, have you written Ivanenko?7 Have you spoken with Lika8 about the city-hall job?
I wish you all the best. Don't forget me, sinner that I am, I send you all my most humble respects, I embrace you, bless you, and remain
Your loving
A- Chekhov
Everyone we meet recognizes us as Russians. No one looks me in the face; they all stare at my grizzled cap. Looking at my cap probably makes them think I'm a very rich Russian count.
Have I written you about Alexander's children? They are both well and making an excellent impression.
My regards to handsome Levitan.
The letter is actually addressed to the entire Chekhov family and to some of their friends as well.
The name Chekhov is a possessive form of the Russian word for "Czech." There is a theory that the original form of the name was Chokhov, in which case it would refer to charms and magic spells.
Chekhov jokingly addressed his family by the name of this Siberian tribe in the letters he wrote them from Siberia.
Ernest Renan's books on the history of Christianity, written from the position of scientific positivism, were banned in Russia by ecclesiastic censorship as sacrilegious. Paul Grimm's lurid German novel
An amusing mixture of biblical and vulgar diction in the original.
Obviously, a joke.
The Polish cellist Marian Semashko and the flutist Alexander Ivanenko had been close and faithful friends of the entire Chekhov family since Chekhov's student days.
Lydia (Lika) Mizinova was a colleague of Maria Chekhova's at the school where the latter taught after finishing teachers' college. Chekhov carried on a humorous correspondence with her, but, as her published letters to him show, rejected her attempts to establish a serious emotional relationship. But because of her rather tenuous connection with the character of Nina in
52. To Ivan Chekhov1
Venice, March 24, 1891
I am now in Venice. I arrived from Vienna the day before yesterday. All I can say is never in my life have I seen a city more remarkable than Venice. Such fascination, such glitter, such exuberance. For streets and alleyways it has canals, for cabs, gondolas, the architecture is amazing, and there's not the least corner anywhere that is unworthy of historical or artistic interest. Gliding along in a gondola, you see palaces of the doges, the house where Desdemona lived, the homes of famous artists, churches. And the churches have paintings and sculpture that surpass our wildest dreams. In a word, it's enchanting.
All day from morning till night I sit in my gondola and glide from street to street. Or else I wander all over famous St. Mark's Square. The square is as smooth and clean as parquet flooring. This is where St. Mark's Cathedral is—something that eludes description. And the Palace of the Doges and all the other buildings made me feel the way I do when I hear part singing: I feel overwhelming beauty, and revel in it.
And the evenings! Good Lord in Heaven! I could die from the novelty of it all. There you are gliding along in your gondola. It's warm, it's quiet, the stars are out. There are no horses in Venice, so it's as quiet here as in the fields. Gondolas are darting about on all sides. Then up floats a gondola strung with lanterns carrying a double bass, some violins, a guitar, a mandolin, a cornet-a-pistons, two or three ladies, several men—and you hear singing and music, operatic music. What voices! You move on a bit, and there's another boat with singers, and still another. Until midnight the air is filled with a mixture of tenors, violins and all sorts of sounds that tear at your heartstrings.
Merezhkovsky, whom I met here, has gone wild with ecstasy.2 A Russian, poor and humbled, can very easily go out of his mind in this world of beauty, wealth and freedom. You feel like staying here forever, and when you stand in church listening to the organ, you feel like converting to Catholicism.
The burial chambers of Canova and Titian are magnificent. Great artists here are buried in church like kings. Art is not looked down upon as in our country. Churches give refuge to statues and paintings, no matter how naked they are.
There's a painting in the Palace of the Doges showing about ten thousand human figures.
Today is Sunday. There will be a band playing in St. Mark's
Square.
Keep well, now. I send you all my best wishes. If you ever happen to spend a few days in Venice, they will be the best of your life. If you could only see the local glass production! Compared with local bottles, your bottles are so ugly that they make my stomach turn.3
Г11 be keeping in touch, but good-bye for now.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Chekhov's brother Ivan (1861-1922) was the only member of the family devoid of writing talent or any other artistic gift. He lived out his life as a modest schoolmaster in Moscow and in the provinces.
Merezhkovsky's wife, Zinaida Gippius, has described her and her husband's encounter with Chekhov and Suvorin "in the varicolored twilight of Piazza San Marco" on two occasions: in her memoir
Zinaida Gippius (more correctly, Hippius, 1869-1945) was, as we can now see, a far more talented and important writer than her more famous husband. A religious and metaphysical poet of depth and brilliance, she was a very able playwright as well. (Her play about the younger generation's revolt against the materialism of their parents,
According to her recollections, Chekhov became so accustomed to census taking on Sakhalin that he could not resist carrying out a sort of census in Venice, asking all the streetwalkers he met "Quanto?" in order to establish the going rate. Because of Zinaida Gippius's obvious animosity toward Chekhov, this anecdote should be taken with a grain of salt.
3. Ivan Chekhov's hobby was glass blowing.
53. To Maria Chekhova
Florence, March 29 or 30, 1891
I'm in Florence. I'm worn out with racing through museums and churches. After seeing the Venus dei Medici I can only say that if she were dressed in modern clothes she would look hideous, especially around the waist. I'm well. The sky is overcast, and Italy without the sun is like a face hidden under a mask. Keep well.
Yours, Antonio
The Dante monument is beautiful.
54. To Maria Kiselyova
Rome, April 1, 1891
The Pope has commissioned me to congratulate you on your saint's day and wish you as much money as he has rooms. And he has eleven thousand rooms! Sauntering around the Vatican, I wilted from exhaustion, and when I got home, my legs felt as if they were made out of cotton.
I take my meals at the common table. Can you imagine? There are two sweet little Dutch girls sitting opposite me, one of whom makes me think of Pushkin's Tatyana and the other of her sister Olga.1 I look at both of them all through the meal, and picture a neat little white turreted house, excellent butter, superb Dutch cheese, Dutch herring, a dignified pastor, a staid schoolmaster . . . and it makes me want to marry a sweet little Dutch girl and have her and me and our neat little house become a picture on a tray.
I've seen everything and dragged myself everywhere I was ordered. When I was offered something to sniff, I sniffed. But all I feel is exhaustion and a craving for a bowl of cabbage soup and buckwheat kasha. Venice fascinated me and drove me wild, but ever since I left, Baedecker and bad weather have set in.
Good-bye, Maria Vladimirovna. May the good Lord keep you. The Pope and I send our most humble respects to His Excellency, Vasi- lisa and Yelizaveta Alexandrovna.2
Neckties are amazingly cheap here, so terribly cheap that I may even take to eating them. A franc a pair.
Tomorrow I'm going to Naples. Pray that I meet a beautiful Russian lady there, a widow or divorcee if possible.
The guidebooks say that a love affair is a must for any tour of Italy. Well, what the hell, I'm game for anything. An affair would be fine with me.
Don't forget the miserable sinner who regards you highly and is devoted to you.
A. Chekhov
P.S. My respects to the starlings.
In Eugene Onegin.
"His Excellency" is Kiselyova's husband Alexei, who was a land captain; "Vasilisa" is Chekhov's private nickname for her daughter Sasha; the last- named lady is the governess of the Kiselyov children. Chekhov spent a week with the Kiselyovs at Babkino shortly before his departure for Italy.
55. To Maria Chekhova
Rome, April i, 1891
When I arrived in Rome, I went to the post office and didn't find a single letter. The Suvorins got several letters apiece. I decided to pay you back in kind, that is, to stop writing, but then, why bother? I'm not especially fond of letters, but there's nothing worse than a lack of news when you're on a trip. Where did you decide to stay for the summer? Is the mongoose still alive? And so on and so forth.
I've been to St. Peter's, the Capitol, the Colosseum and the Forum, I've even been to a
I thought I would. The weather has been getting in the way. It's raining. I'm hot in my fall coat and cold in my summer one.
Traveling is very cheap. You can take a trip to Italy on only four hundred rubles and return home with souvenirs. If I had gone on my own or, say, with Ivan, I would have come home with the conviction that it's much cheaper to take a trip to Italy than to the Caucasus. But, alas, I'm with Suvorin. In Venice we stayed at the best hotel and lived like doges; here in Rome we are living like cardinals because we're occupying a suite in the former palace of Cardinal Conti, presently the Hotel Minerva. We have two large drawing rooms, chandeliers, carpets, fireplaces and all kinds of other needless nonsense, and it costs us forty francs a day.
My back is aching and the soles of my feet are burning from doing so much walking. The amount of walking we do is unbelievable.
I can't understand why Levitan didn't like Italy. It's a fascinating country. If I were an artist entirely on my own and had the money, I would spend my winters here. After all, even apart from its natural beauty and warm clime, Italy is the only country where you realize that art indeed reigns over everything, and this conviction is very encouraging.
I am well. You keep well too. My regards to everybody.
Yours, A. Chekhov
56. To Maria Chekhova
Naples, April 4, 1891
When I arrived in Naples, I went to the post office and found five letters from you. I'm very grateful to you for them. My, what nice relatives I have! Even Vesuvius was so moved it stopped erupting.
Vesuvius hides its summit in the clouds and is clearly visible only in the evening. By day the sky is overcast. Our hotel is on the waterfront, and we have a view of everything: the sea, Vesuvius, Capri, Sorrento. During the day we drove up to the monastery of St. Martini. I have never seen a view like the view from up there. The panorama is remarkable, something like what I saw in Hong Kong riding up the mountain on the funicular railway.
Naples has a magnificent shopping gallery. And the stores!! The stores make me dizzy. What glitter! You, Masha, and you, Lika, would have gone wild with delight.
Tell Semashko I wasn't able to get him the catalogue. Every store carries its
There is an amazing aquarium in Naples that even has sharks and octopi. It's disgusting to watch an octopus devouring some animal.
I went to a barbershop and watched a young man having his beard trimmed for a whole hour. He must have been either a bridegroom or a card shark. The ceiling and all four walls of the barbershop are lined with mirrors, so you're reminded more of the Vatican, where they have eleven thousand rooms, than of a barbershop. They give an amazing haircut.
I'm not going to bring you any souvenirs, because you refuse to write me about your summer plans and the mongoose. I almost bought you a watch, Masha, but decided the hell with it. But then again, God will pardon you. Keep well. Regards to all, and to Aunt Fedosya and Alyosha.2
Yours, A. Chekhov
I'll be back by Easter. Come and meet me at the station.
i. Semashko had requested a general catalogue of all music available in Italy.
i. Chekhov's maternal aunt Fedosya Dolzhenko and her son Alexei.
57. To Maria Chekhova
Naples, April 7, 1891
Yesterday I went to have a look around Pompeii. As you know, it's a Roman city buried by the lava and ashes of Vesuvius in 79 a.d. I walked through the streets of the city and saw its houses, temples, theaters and squares. I saw and marveled at the Romans' ability to combine simplicity with convenience and beauty.
After having a look around Pompeii, I had lunch in a restaurant and decided to move on to Vesuvius. This decision was strongly influenced by the excellent red wine I had drunk. I had to ride horseback to the foot of Vesuvius. Today, as a result of that ride, several parts of my earthly frame feel as if I'd been to the Third Department and gotten flogged. What a torture it is to climb Vesuvius! Ashes, mountains of lava, congealed waves of molten minerals, mounds and all sorts of nasty things. You take one step forward and fall a half step back.
The soles of your feet hurt; you have trouble breathing. You keep going and going and going, and the summit is still far off. You start thinking you ought to turn back, but you're ashamed to for fear of ridicule. The ascent began at two-thirty and ended at six. Vesuvius's crater is several sazhens in diameter. I stood at its edge and looked down into it as if I were looking into a teacup. The earth surrounding it is covered with a thin coating of sulphur and gives off a dense vapor. A noxious white smoke pours out of the crater, sparks and red-hot rocks fly everywhere, while Satan lies snoring beneath the smoke. There is quite a mixture of sounds: you hear breakers beating, thunder clapping, railroad trains pounding, boards falling. It is all quite terrifying, and at the same time makes you want to jump right down into the maw. I now believe in Hell. The lava is of such high temperature that a copper coin will melt in it.
Coming down is just as bad as going up. You sink into ashes up to your knees. I was terribly tired. I returned on horseback through tiny villages and past summer villas; the fragrance was magnificent, and the moon was shining. I breathed in the fragrance, gazed at the moon, and thought of
All of us, dear noblemen, will have no money this summer, and the mere thought of it ruins my appetite. For a trip I could have done
Have you decided where we're going for the summer, signori? You're behaving like pigs by not writing. I don't know what's going on at home at all.
My humble regards to everyone. Take care of yourselves and don't completely forget your
Antoine
1. The wife of the actor Alexander Lensky. This is a teasing jab intended for Lika Mizinova.
58. To Mikhail Chekhov
Nice, April 15, 1891 The Monday of Easter Week Papa's postcard was forwarded to me from Rome yesterday. It told me that you've rented a place for the summer. Well, thank God. I'm very happy for you and for myself. Take your time moving. Subscribe to
We are staying on the waterfront in Nice. The sun is shining, the weather is warm, everything is green and fragrant, but it's windy. Famous Monaco is about an hour's ride from Nice. That's where Monte Carlo is, the town where they play roulette. Picture the rooms of the Hall of Nobles1—as beautiful and high-ceilinged, but broader. The rooms are furnished with large tables, and the tables have roulette wheels on them, which I'll describe to you when I get home. The day before yesterday I went there and lost. It's a terribly absorbing game. When I lost, Suvorin
Next to the casino with the roulette wheels there is another sort of roulette—the restaurants. They fleece you terribly and feed you magnificently. Every serving is a complex production that you should venerate on bended knee rather than dare to eat it. Every morsel is garnished abundantly with artichokes, truffles and all sorts of nightingale tongues. And yet, good Lord in Heaven, how contemptible and loathsome that life is—with all its artichokes, palms and orange-blossom fragrance! I love luxury and opulence, but this sort of roulette luxury gives me the impression of a luxurious lavatory.3 There's something in the air that offends one's sense of decency and cheapens nature, the sound of the waves, the moon.
Yesterday, Sunday, I went to the local Russian church. Peculiarities: palm branches instead of willow; ladies singing in the choir instead of boys, which gives the music an operatic tinge; foreign money on the plate; French-speaking church elders. The choir did a magnificent job with Bortnyansky's4 "Cherubimic Hymn No. 7" and the plain version of the Lord's Prayer.
Of all the places I've been so far, Venice has left me with the brightest memories- Rome is more or less like Kharkov, and Naples is filthy. The sea has no hold over me; I tired of it back in November and December. Now that I think about it, damn it all, it turns out I've been traveling around all year. No sooner did I get back from Sakhalin than I went off to Petersburg. Then I went back to Petersburg and on to Italy.
If I don't get back in time for Easter, remember me in your prayers when you break the fast, accept my best wishes in absentia and rest assured that 111 miss you all terribly on Easter night.
Are you saving newspapers for me?
My regards to everyone: Alexei and Aunt Fedosya, Semashko, handsome Levitan, Lika the golden-tressed, the old lady,5 and everyone else. Stay well. May the heavens keep you. I beg permission to take your leave and to remain your homesick
Antonio
Regards to Olga Petrovna.6
A concert hall and ballroom in Moscow, often mentioned in Russian literature.
Suvorin's eldest son, Alexei, joined his father and Chekhov in Nice.
In her memoirs dictated in 1954 (she was no longer physically capable of writing), Maria Chekhova singled out these last two sentences and quoted them as her brother's typical reaction to everything foreign and Western. It was obviously a desperate effort to create for Chekhov posthumously the kind of nationalistic pride that the Soviet government demands from any writer it honors.
Dmitry Bortnyansky, a Russian composer of the end of the eighteenth century, who wrote some charmingly rococo operas and instrumental pieces, but who is mainly remembered today for his church music.
The family cook.
Olga Kundasova. For a number of years, the women in Chekhov's life were almost inevitably chosen from among his sisters fellow students and colleagues. Among them, he had light flirtations with Darya Musina-Push- kina, Lika Mizinova and Alexandra Khotyaintseva; the more serious involvements were those with Dunya Efros and Olga Kundasova. Olga Kundasova held a degree in mathematics and was at one time employed at an astronomical observatory and therefore Chekhov often referred to her as "the astronomer." Thoroughly unconventional in dress, radical in her politics, given to fits of uproarious laughter, Olga Kundasova was a true eccentric and a real intellectual. It is impossible to say now if her involvement with Chekhov was a close friendship only or had more intimate aspects.
Their period of greatest closeness seems to have been just prior to his departure for Sakhalin. It was actually arranged that she accompany him for the earlier stages of the journey. Chekhov sent a humorous letter to his sister expressing surprise that Olga had come with him and pleading igno- ranee of her destination which seems to have been a ruse aimed at placating the family's sensibilities. Chekhov was not the man to allow any woman to force herself on him against his will, and his letter to Maria made it clear that he was most happy to have Olga along.
But he eventually grew tired of her, as he inevitably did of all his involvements with women up to the time of his marriage. For several years she remained on friendly terms with Chekhov and his family, visiting them at Melikhovo, seeing Chekhov in Moscow on occasion. Then, in 1895, came the publication of 'Three Years," in which Olga and all of her friends easily recognized her portrait in the character of the hero's former mistress, the radicalized bluestocking music teacher Polina Rassudina. It was not a very flattering portrait—an intellectual, not too attractive woman hysterically refusing to understand why her lover leaves her for a young girl who cannot share his interests, but is physically more desirable. It is highly tempting to see in Polina's reactions a faithful reflection of Chekhov's break with Olga Kundasova, but there is not enough factual basis for it at the present time (her letters to Chekhov, known to be in the Soviet archives, have not been published and are seldom cited in the annotations to his correspondence).
Whatever the facts may have been, Olga refused to allow Maria Chekhova to publish Chekhov's letters to her, refused even to show them to her and later had them destroyed. She chose not to appear in Chekhov's biography and was so successful that today no one knows where, when and how she died. A careful reading of all the available Chekhov correspondence, of Suvorin's journal (he and Kundasova became good friends in the 1890s) and of the more reliable memoirs leaves one with the impression that Chekhov's relationship with this woman was something significant and lasting.
59. To Maria Chekhova
Paris, April 21, 1891
Today is Easter. Very well, then, Christ is risen! This is the first Easter I've ever spent away from home.
I arrived in Paris on Friday morning and went straight to the Exposition.1 Yes, the Eiffel Tower is very, very high. The rest of the Exposition buildings I saw from the outside only, because the cavalry was stationed inside in case of disturbances. Riots were expected for Friday.2 Crowds of highly agitated people walked up and down the streets yelling and whistling, and the police kept dispersing them. About ten policemen are enough here to break up a big crowd. The police all attack together, and the crowd runs like crazy. I was deemed worthy of being caught in one of the attacks: a policeman grabbed me by the shoulder and began shoving me in front of him.
The city is very crowded. The streets swarm and seethe with
people. Every street is like a turbulent Terek.3 The noise and hubbub are constant. The sidewalks are filled with tables; at every table there sit Frenchmen who feel completely at home on the street. They're a wonderful people. But Paris is indescribable, so I'll put off describing it until I get home.
I went to midnight mass at the Embassy Church.
We've been joined by a retired diplomat by the name of Tatishchev. Paris correspondent Ivan Yakovlev-Pavlovsky4 follows us everywhere in the capacity of aide. He lived in the Moiseyev House5 at the same time we did; he lived with the Fronshteyns. Pleshcheyev and his daughters and son are here too.6 In brief, there are many people I know here, a whole Russian colony.
Tomorrow or the day after we leave for Russia. I'll be in Moscow on Friday or Saturday. I'll be arriving via Smolensk, so if you should have a desire to meet me, come to Smolensk Station.
If they don't let me go on Tuesday or even Wednesday, I'll still return to Moscow no later than Monday, so ask Ivan to put off his departure and wait for me.
I fear that you may be out of money.
Misha, get my pince-nez fixed and God will repay you. Put in the same lenses that you have. It's a torture for me to be without glasses. I didn't see half the pictures at the picture exhibition (
This is my last letter. Good-bye. I left with an empty suitcase and I'm returning with a full one. Each of you will receive his just deserts.
I wish you all good health.
Yours, A. Chekhov
The site of the Paris World Exposition of 1889, for which the Eiffel Tower was built.
On May 1, 1891 (Gregorian calendar), there were major workers' demonstrations throughout France. In the city of Fourmies, the clash between the demonstrators and the police led to a number of casualties (see next letter).
A turbulent stream in the Caucasus, described by numerous Russian poets ranging from Pushkin to Mayakovsky.
The Paris correspondent of
A small apartment house in Taganrog, where Chekhov's parents lived before they moved into their own house in 1873.
The formerly impoverished Pleshcheyev suddenly received an inheritance of two million rubles from a distant relative and was taking his family on a tour of Europe in grand style.
7. Soviet commentators and Maria Chekhova in her memoirs cite this passage as proof of Chekhov's outstanding Russian patriotism. It is not clear from the letter which of the three Salons that were open at the time of his visit Chekhov attended. Sophie Laffitte in her book
60. To Maria Chekhova
Paris, April 24, 1891
Another change has come up. One of the Russian sculptors living in Paris has agreed to make a bust of Suvorin, and it will keep us here until Saturday. Well definitely leave on Saturday, and on Wednesday I'll be in Moscow.
How are you getting along without money? Hold on until Thursday.
Imagine how pleased I was to visit the Chamber of Deputies during the very session at which the Minister of Internal Affairs was being called to account for the violence the government resorted to while putting down the workers in revolt at Fourmies (many people were killed and wounded). It was a stormy and highly interesting session.
Anthropi girdling themselves with boa constrictors, ladies kicking their legs up to the ceiUng, flying people, lions,
My regards to everyone, everybody. Keep well.
Yours, Antoine
THE BUSY YEARS
Indeed, it was in a queer world of silvery twilight and dark shadows that the gentle soul of Chekhov took refuge in a desperate fear of life.
The tenuous line that divides a long short story from a short novel makes the classification of Chekhov's fiction difficult in English (in Russian, the term
After traveling almost continuously for more than a year, Chekhov
plunged into writing with renewed energy. Throughout the summer of 1891 he worked on
But the habit of humanitarian involvement which Chekhov acquired on Sakhalin remained with him after he returned. Because of the disastrous harvest of the previous summer, much of Russia was famine-stricken in the winter of 1891-92. Inspired by the example of his friend Yevgraf Yegorov, Chekhov devoted much of that winter to famine relief work, concentrating, with characteristic practicality, not on charity handouts, but on an organized campaign to prevent the peasants from slaughtering their horses for food, a practice that perpetuated the famine cycle, since it left no horses for next year's spring plowing.
In the spring of 1892, the Chekhov family realized their long-standing dream of acquiring their own permanent home when Chekhov purchased the rural estate of Melikhovo, near the city of Serpukhov, a few hours by train from Moscow. Chekhov, his parents and his sister, occasionally aided by Mikhail, plunged into the work of renovating the house, planting vegetable gardens and tending livestock. But the famine was followed by a cholera epidemic, which by summer was threatening the area where Melikhovo was located. For several months in the summer and fall of 1892, Chekhov gave up writing and took the unpaid job of local medical inspector in charge of containing the cholera epidemic. To follow a day-by- day account of Chekhov's activities during this period in Л
61. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, September 8, 1891
I've already moved back to Moscow and haven't set foot outside the house. The family has been looking around for a new apartment, but I don't say a word because I'm too lazy to budge. They want to move to somewhere near Devichie Pole for economy's sake.
"The Lie," the title you recommended for my story, won't do.1 It would be suitable only if a conscious lie were involved. An unconscious lie is an error rather than a lie. Tolstoy calls our having money and eating meat a lie; that's going too far.
I was informed yesterday that Kurepin2 is hopelessly iU. He has cancer of the neck. By the time he dies, the cancer will devour half his head and torment him with neuralgic pains. I have heard that Kurepin's wife has written you.
Death plucks off people one by one. It knows its business. Write a play about an old chemist who has invented an elixir of immortality (you take fifteen drops and live forever) but has broken the phial with the elixir for fear that scum like himself and his wife would live forever. Tolstoy denies mankind immortality, but good God, how much personal animosity there is in his attitude! I was reading his "Afterword"3 the day before yesterday, and I'll be damned if it isn't sillier and more stultifying than "The Letters to a Governor's Wife,"4 which I despise. To hell with the philosophy of the great men of this world! All great wise men are as despotic as generals and as impolite and insensitive as generals because they are confident of their impunity. Diogenes spat in people's beards knowing that he would not be called to account; Tolstoy calls doctors scoundrels and flaunts his ignorance of important issues because he is another Diogenes whom no one will report to the police or denounce in the papers. So to hell with the philosophy of the great men of this world. With all its half-wit afterwords and letters to governors' wives, it's worth less than the filly in "Kholstomer."5
Send my regards to my schoolfellow Alexei Petrovich6 and wish
him good health, a playful disposition and seductive dreams. May he dream of a naked Spanish girl with a guitar.
My most humble respects to Anna Ivanovna and Alexei Alexeye- vich and his progeny.
Keep well and don't forget me, sinner that I am. I'm very bored.
Yours, A. Chekhov
After accepting "The Duel" for serialization in
Alexander Kurepin was the editor of the humor magazine
Chekhov read Tolstoy's anti-sex novel
For the 1890 edition of his collected works, Tolstoy wrote an "Afterword" to
The scholarly-looking footnote appended to this passage in the Lillian Hellman edition of Chekhov's letters identifies this work as Gogol's
"Kholstomer" (sometimes translated into English as "Strider. The Story of a Horse") is Tolstoy's somewhat Swiftian story in which human institutions and customs are exposed in all their absurdity and cruelty when shown through the eyes of an intelligent horse. Chekhov's choice of the filly from that story as a contrast to both Tolstoy's "Afterword" and Gogol's "What Is a Governor's Wife?" is by no means accidental, since that filly is the embodiment of healthy and normal female sexuality.
Alexei Kolomnin, Suvorin's brother-in-law, who in his childhood attended the same school in Taganrog that Chekhov went to some years later.
62. To Yelena Shavrova1
Moscow, September 16, 1891
So we old bachelors smell like dogs, do we? Maybe so, but allow me to take exception to your statement that doctors specializing in female complaints are skirt chasers and cynics at heart. Gynecologists deal with the sort of violent prose you've never dreamed of; if you were acquainted with it, the ferocity peculiar to your imagination might lead you to attribute to it a smell worse than that of dogs. Anyone who constantly sails the seas loves dry land; anyone who is forever submerged in prose passionately longs for poetry. All gynecologists are idealists. Your doctor reads verse; here your instinct proved true. I would have added that he's a great liberal, something of a mystic, and that he dreams of a wife along the lines of Nekrasov's Russian woman.2 The well-known Professor Snegiryov can't talk about the "Russian woman" without a quiver in his voice. Another gynecologist I know is in love with a veiled mystery woman whom he has only seen from a distance. A third attends every opening night, and then goes into loud tirades in the cloakroom about how authors ought to portray only ideal women, etc. You disregard the fact that a stupid or mediocre person can't be a good gynecologist. Intelligence, even seminary-trained intelligence, shines brighter than a bald pate, but what you've done is to observe and accentuate the pate and throw intelligence overboard. You have also observed and accentuated the fact that a fat man—ugh!—exudes a kind of grease, but you've completely disregarded the fact that he's a professor, that for some years he thought and did things that placed him above millions of people, above all the Verochkas and Greek girls of Taganrog, above all dinners and wines. Noah had three sons: Shem, Ham, and— was it Aphet?3 All Ham could see was that his father was a drunkard; he completely disregarded the fact that Noah was a genius, that he had built the Ark and saved the world. Writers must avoid imitating Ham. Mull that one over for a while. I don't dare ask you to love the gynecologist and the professor, but I do dare remind you of justice, which is more precious for an objective writer than air.
The girl of merchant background is excellently done. The part of the doctor's speech where he talks about his lack of faith in medicine is also good, but there's no reason to have him take a drink after every sentence. The fondness for corpses you attribute to doctors comes from your irritation with your own captive thinking. You've never so much as seen a corpse.
Next, from the particular to the general. Here I'm duty bound to sound a general alarm. What you have written is not a story or a novel or a work of art; it is a long row of gloomy, oppressive barracks.
Where is the architecture that so fascinated yours truly at first? Where is the lightness, the freshness, the grace? Read your story through: a description of a dinner, followed by a description of a series of ladies and girls walking by, then a description of the people at the dinner table, then the description of the dinner, and so on without end. Descriptions, descriptions, descriptions . . . and not a bit of action. You've got to start right off with the merchant's daughter and then concentrate entirely on her. Throw out Verochka, throw out the Greek girls, throw them all out except the doctor and the merchant's offspring.
We need to have a talk. So you're not moving to Petersburg. I was counting on seeing you in Petersburg; Misha assured me you were going to move there. Anyway, keep well. May the heavenly hosts protect you. Your imagination is becoming interesting.
Forgive the long letter.
Yours, A. Chekhov
i. Chekhov met Yelena Shavrova (1874-1937) at a picnic in the Crimea when she was fifteen. She handed him a story she had written, and after editing it, he submitted it to
Yesterday an apparently very young man from Voronezh sent me a manuscript of some 640 pp. in minuscule handwriting. A novel. The title is quite new:
Reference to Nikolai Nekrasov's narrative poem "Russian Women," which is about the wives of the aristocratic participants in the Decembrist uprising of 1825, who voluntarily followed their husbands into Siberian exile.
Chekhov's misspelling retained.
63. To Mikhail Albov1
Moscow, September 30, 1891
Dear Mikhail Nilovich,
I have a short novel for you that is almost ready. It's sketched out, but not finished, nor has a clean copy been made. It needs another week or two of work, not more. It is called "The Story of My Patient."2 But I am possessed by very grave doubts as to whether the censor will pass it. After all, the
The narrator is a former socialist, while the son of a Deputy Minister of Internal Affairs plays the role of protagonist number one. Both my socialist and the son of the deputy minister are peaceful fellows who indulge in no political action in the story, but I still have my fears about announcing the story to the public, or at least I consider it premature. Let me send you the story, and once you've read it, you can decide what to do. If you feel the censors will pass it, have it set and announce its publication, but if when you've read it you find my doubts well founded, please return it to me without having it set or read by the censors, because if the censors reject it, it will be awkward for me to send it to a censorship-free publication: once a publisher finds out the story has already failed to pass, he'll be afraid to publish it.
Send my regards to Kazimir Stanislavovich3 and tell him I wish him all the best.
Stay well.
Sincerely and respectfully yours,
A. Chekhov
Mikhail Albov (1851—1911), considered a highly promising writer in the 1880s, described at great length, as D. S. Mirsky put it, the morbid states of mind experienced by priests and clerics. Among Chekhov's and Korolenko's lesser contemporaries, Albov was almost the only one on whom the work of Dostoyevsky made a discernible impact (it was not until Russian Symbolism that Dostoyevsky became a major literary influence). Albov replaced Pleshcheyev as the literary editor of
As early as 1887 Chekhov first sketched out a story about a revolutionary who engages in conspiratorial work and gradually realizes that the moral and ethical implications of his activities are more important to him than the ideological ones. At that time he had no hopes of publishing anywhere a work containing an objective, unprejudiced portrayal of revolutionary violence. In the fall of 1891 he returned to this story, which he now called "The Story of My Patient" and in the present letter he is offering it to Albov for publication in
Barantsevich.
64. To Yevgraf Yegorov1
Moscow, December n, 1891
Dear Yevgraf Petrovich,
Here is the story of why my trip to see you did not materialize. It was not as a newspaper correspondent that I planned to visit you; it was on behalf of or rather by agreement with a small group of people who wished to do something for the famine victims. The problem is that because the public has no confidence in the administration it is holding back its contributions. A thousand fantastic tales and fables about embezzlement, brazen thievery, etc. are making the rounds. People keep their distance from the governmental Department of Church Affairs and are indignant with the Red Cross. The owner of unforgettable Babkino, a land captain,2 snapped plainly and categorically at me: "There's thievery afoot at the Moscow Red Cross." With this as the prevailing mood the administration can scarcely expect to receive earnest assistance from society. And yet the populace does want to help, and its conscience is uneasy. In September the Moscow intelligentsia and plutocracy got together in groups, thought, talked, puttered around and invited experts in for consultation. Everybody discussed how to bypass the administration and go about organizing aid independently. They decided to send their own agents to the famine-stricken provinces to acquaint themselves with the situation at first hand, set up relief kitchens, and so on. Several of the group leaders, highly influential people, went to see Durnovo3 for permission, but Durnovo refused, declaring that the right to organize aid belonged exclusively to the Department of Church Affairs and the Red Cross. In short, private initiative was nipped in the bud. Everyone fell into the doldrums and lost heart; some became incensed, others simply washed their hands of the whole affair. It takes the courage and authority of a Tolstoy4 to act in defiance of all prohibitions and prevailing moods and do what duty commands.
Now a few words about myself. I was in complete sympathy with private initiative, because everyone is free to do good as he sees fit. But all the discussion about the administration, the Red Cross and so on seemed inopportune and impractical to me. I felt that with a modicum of composure and a kind disposition we could bypass everything fearful and ticklish and that to do so there was no need to go see the Cabinet minister. I went to Sakhalin without a single letter of recommendation, yet I accomplished everything I needed to do. Why then can't I go to the famine-stricken provinces? I also thought of administrators like yourself, Kiselyov and all the land captains and tax inspectors I know— people who are eminently decent and deserving of the utmost confidence. And I decided to try to coordinate the efforts of both the administration and private initiative, if only over a small area. I wanted to see you as quickly as possible and ask your advice. The public has confidence in me and would have confidence in you too, so I was sure I could count on success. If you'll recall, I sent you a letter. Then Suvorin came to Moscow; I complained to him of not knowing your address. He sent Baranov5 a telegram and Baranov was kind enough to send me your address. Suvorin had influenza. Whenever he comes to Moscow we are inseparable for days on end; we discuss literature, which he knows so well. It happened this time too, with the result that I caught influenza from him, took to bed, and went into a frenzy of coughing. Korolenko came to Moscow and found me stricken. Lung complications dragged it out for an entire month; I lay around the house doing absolutely nothing. I've begun to get over it now, but I'm still coughing and losing weight. There's the whole story for you. If it hadn't been for the influenza, the two of us might have been able to wrench two to three thousand more from the public, depending on the circumstances.
Your exasperation with the press is fully comprehensible. You, who are familiar with the actual situation, are as exasperated by the disquisitions of newsmen as I, a doctor, am exasperated by an ignoramus's disquisitions on diphtheria. But what are we supposed to do? You tell me. Russia is neither England nor France. Our newspapers are not wealthy and have very few people at their disposal. It costs money for them to send an Engelhardt6 or a professor from the Academy of Peter the Great to the Volga; nor can they send a knowledgeable, talented reporter: they need him at home. The
Your letter and your project of buying up cattle from the peasants have set me in motion. I am willing to follow you and do whatever you say with all my heart and everything in my power. I've given the problem much thought, and here is my opinion. We can't count on the rich. It's too late. The rich have all forked out whatever thousands they were predestined to fork out. Now everything depends on the average citizen, the man who gives by the ruble and half ruble. The people who were discoursing about private initiative in September have found shelter in various sorts of commissions and committees and are already at work. It follows that only the average citizen is left. Let's set up a donation list. You write a letter to the editor, and I'll have it published in
I have only one rich friend in Moscow—Varvara Morozova, the well-known philanthropist, and I went to see her yesterday with your letter. I talked and had dinner with her. At the moment she is involved in the Committee for Literacy, which sets up relief kitchens for schoolchildren, and she is giving her all to it. Since literacy and horses are incommensurable values, Morozova promised me the assistance of her committee if you wish to set up relief kitchens for schoolchildren and send her detailed information. I felt
If any rubles and half rubles do come in, Г11 send them on to you without delay. And please dispose of me as you see fit. You can rest assured I will be truly happy to do what little I can, because to date I have done absolutely nothing for the famine victims or the people who are helping them.
All of us are well except for Nikolai, who died of consumption in 1889 and Aunt Fedosya Yakovlevna (remember, she came to visit Ivan at school), who died last October, also of consumption. Ivan is teaching in Moscow. Misha is working as a tax inspector.
Keep well.
Yours, A. Chekhov
In 1883-84, Yevgraf Yegorov was an army lieutenant stationed in the city of Voskresensk, where Ivan Chekhov was the schoolmaster and Anton Chekhov began his medical practice at the
Alexei Kiselyov. The office of land captain (
Ivan Durnovo, the Minister of Interior.
Disregarding government interference, Tolstoy and his followers sponsored a network of relief kitchens for famine victims in Samara Province.
The governor of Nizhny Novgorod Province.
Nikolai Engelhardt, a crack reporter for
George Kennan (see Letter 41, note 2). The word
The editor Vasily Sobolevsky was married to the wealthy philanthropist Varvara Morozova, mentioned in this paragraph.
65. To Alexander Smagin1
Moscow, December 11, 1891
Greetings again, Your Excellency,
Thanks for the telegram. We are anxiously awaiting an answer because the twentieth is almost upon us. The day I get the telegram from Masha I'll arrange for the power of attorney to be issued and the money sent.2
And now, a few words about something else, kind sir. While I am still confined to Moscow, my Nizhny Novgorod project is in full swing! A friend of mine and I—he's the most wonderful person, a land captain in the most backwoods constituency of Nizhny Novgorod Province, where there are no landowners or doctors or even educated young ladies, of whom even hell has a great many nowadays—have undertaken a little venture that we figure will bring in somewhere around a hundred thousand for each of us. In addition to various famine problems, we are mainly interested in saving next year's harvest. Because peasants are selling their horses for practically nothing, for a pittance, there is grave danger that the fields won't get plowed in the spring and that the whole famine cycle will therefore be repeated. So what we're going to do is buy up the horses, feed them and return them to their owners in the spring. By now the project is firmly on its feet, and in January I'm going there to behold its fruits. Here is why I'm writing you all this. Just in case you or anyone else should happen during some raucous feast3 or other to scrape up so much as a half ruble for the benefit of the famine victims or if some Korobochka4 should bequeath a ruble toward the same cause or if you yourself win a hundred rubles at cards, then please remember us sinners in your orisons and share a fraction of the bounties with us! It doesn't have to be right away, but it should not be later than spring. In the spring the horses will no longer be ours. All contributors will receive a most detailed account of how each kopeck was spent, in verse if they like, which I will commission
Gilyarovsky to write. Well advertise in the papers in January. Address your bounty either to me or straight to the field of battle:
Land Captain Yevgraf Petrovich Yegorov,
Bogoyavlennoe Station,
Nizhny Novgorod Province.
Where did you get the idea we had grown cool toward Sumbatov? It's not true. We are as ecstatic about his talents as we ever were.
Will I really be living in Sorochintsy or nearby? I somehow can't believe it, but it would be fine if I could. I would fish for gudgeons in the summer and fall, and in the winter I'd whip off to Petersburg and Moscow. . . .
Write.
Devotedly yours,
A. Chekhov
It is an odd coincidence that our information about Chekhov's famine relief work should come from letters he wrote to two of his sister's suitors. Alexander Smagin's family owned an estate in the Ukraine and was related to the Lintvaryovs, through whom he met the Chekhovs. Maria Chekhova (1865-1957, although by now she needs no introduction) worked as a schoolteacher and studied art, but after her other brothers were married, her primary task in life was to be her work as a secretary and general factotum to Chekhov. There was something in their relationship akin to that of a father and a devoted daughter. She was attracted to Alexander Smagin, and when he followed her to Moscow after the Luka summers of 1888-89, she accepted his proposal. When she announced her decision to Anton, she heard (or thought she heard) a tinge of disappointment in his reply. This was enough to make her break off her engagement to Smagin. Forty years later, he wrote to her that he never married because she was the only love of his life.
Maria (Masha) was in the Ukraine, staying with Smagin's family and inspecting an estate which Chekhov hoped to buy as a permanent home for his family.
A burlesqued paraphrase of the first line of Tchaikovsky's song "At the Ball," Opus 38, No. 3, which is a setting of a poem by Alexei Tolstoy.
A parsimonious landowning widow in Gogol's
66. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, January 22, 1892
Well, I'm back from Nizhny Novgorod Province. Since I hope well soon be seeing one another and since I'll be writing about the famine tomorrow or the day after, I'll keep it short: the famine is
I had quite a trip. During a fierce snowstorm one evening, I lost my way and was nearly buried under the snow. It was a vile sensation. I went to see Baranov. I had lunch and dinner with him and was driven to the station by the governor's own horses.
Generally speaking, at least in Nizhny Novgorod Province, the administration is not putting any obstacles in the way of private initiative; in fact, the opposite is true. You can do whatever you like.1 When I got home, I found the proofs for "Kashtanka."2 Allah, what illustrations! Dear Alexei Sergeyevich, I'm willing to give the artist fifty rubles out of my own pocket to get rid of those illustrations. Good grief! Stools, a goose laying an egg, a bulldog instead of a dachshund . . .
If there were as much talk and action about the famine in Petersburg and Moscow as there is in Nizhny, there wouldn't be any famine.
What wonderful people they have in Nizhny Novgorod Province. The peasants are robust, vigorous, and one more handsome than the next. Each one could pose for a painting of the merchant Kalashnikov.3 And they're intelligent to boot.
Shelaputin, the Moscow magnate, has anthrax, I've just been
told.
Well, I'm waiting for your arrival, so that we can travel to Bobrov together.4 Write and let me know when you'll be in Moscow.
All my best.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Ask Alexei Alexeyevich to send me posthaste the article on petroleum by Batsevich, the mining engineer. While I was in Petersburg I forgot to read it.
This picture of governmental permissiveness must be the cause for the omission of this particular letter from the 1963-64 edition, which otherwise includes all the letters dealing with the famine.
Chekhov's most popular animal story, describing the adventures of a cobbler's dog which joins a circus. It is regularly reissued to this day in illustrated editions intended for children. The "goose laying an egg" was meant to depict the trained gander Ivan Ivanych, which appears in the story.
The athletic and dashing hero of Lermontov's narrative poem set in the period of Ivan the Terrible.
Chekhov invited Suvorin to accompany him on a famine relief field trip to Bobrov and other cities. Because of Suvorin's influential position as the most important publisher in the country, local authorities in the cities they visited found it necessary to entertain him, and instead of working for famine relief, Chekhov found himself involved in a series of dinners, receptions and amateur theatricals honoring Suvorin. Suvorin never got to see the actual famine victims, while Chekhov was highly irritated at being forced to waste his time and at all the conspicuous consumption amidst the surrounding misery (Letter to Maria Chekhova of February 9, 1892).
67. To Yevgraf Yegorov
Voronezh, February 6, 1892
My most kind Yevgraf Petrovich,
I am writing this from Voronezh Province. The same thing has happened as in Nizhny: the governor invited me to dinner, and I had to talk a lot and hear about the famine. Here is how the horse project is being handled in this area: following your method, Governor Kurovsky is buying up horses wherever he can. He has already bought up about four hundred. The prices are the same as in Nizhny. If you import horses from the Don area, each horse will cost fifty to sixty rubles, not counting feeding. Kurovsky doesn't keep the horses himself; he distributes them among the peasants as quickly as he buys them.
He sends for horseless peasants from famine-stricken districts and says to them, "Here's a horse. You will now transport grain." By transporting grain, the peasant earns his own and his horse's keep. In the spring he will be told, "You have earned so much; the horse cost so much. Therefore, you still owe so much (or you have so much coming to you)." In short, the horse constitutes a loan and the loan is already being paid off gradually.
Voronezh is seething with action. Famine relief here has been set up on a much more solid base than in Nizhny Novgorod Province. Besides grain they are handing out portable ovens and coal. They've organized workshops and many relief kitchens. Yesterday there was a benefit performance for the famine victims at a local theater, and the house was full. Kurovsky is an intelligent, sincere person; he works as hard as Baranov. He's not an army man, and for a governor that is a great convenience: he can act with greater freedom. But we'll talk about that when we get together.
I saw Sofya Alexandrovna Davydova1 and gave her your address. She's a kind, capable, modest woman. There are many things she can do.
My report on the Nizhny Novgorod and Voronezh provinces will be published in
Yours,
A. Chekhov
i. A local Voronezh civic leader and philanthropist.
i. Chekhov's experiences with famine fighting were also reflected in "The Wife," a story of a failed marriage which is unexpectedly saved when the authoritarian, self-centered husband learns to value his wife as an individual after observing her efficient and imaginative work in helping the famine- stricken peasants. Published in February of 1892, "The Wife" incurred the wrath of most critics for using the famine as a background for the private marital drama of an upper-class couple instead of depicting the suffering of the peasants or indicting the system for allowing the famine to happen.
68. To Ivan Leontyev (Shcheglov)
Melikhovo,1 March 9, 1892
My dear Jean,
Your wish is going to come true: I'm sending a story to
Yes, there are very few people in the world like Rachinsky.4 I can certainly understand your enthusiasm. After the stifling atmosphere one feels in the company of our Burenins and Averkievs5—and the world is full of them—the high-minded, humane and pure Rachinsky is like a spring breeze. I am willing to lay down my life for Rachinsky, but, dear friend . . . allow me this "but" without getting angry—I would never send my children to his school. Why? In my childhood, I received a religious education and the same sort of upbringing—choir singing, reading the epistles and psalms in church, regular attendance at matins, altar boy and bell-ringing duty. And the result? When I think back on my childhood it all seems quite gloomy to me. I have no religion now.
You know, when my two brothers and I would sing the "Let my prayer arise" trio or the "Archangel's voice,"6 everyone looked at us and was moved. They envied my parents, while we felt like little convicts. Yes, dear Jean. I understand Rachinsky, but I don't know the children who study with him. What they have in their hearts is a mystery to me. If there is joy in their hearts, they are more fortunate than my brothers and I; for us childhood was sheer suffering.7
Being lord of the manor is quite nice. There's lots of room, it's warm, and the doorbell is not in continual operation. But it is an easy fall from lordship to conciergeship or doormanship. The estate cost thirteen thousand, dear sir, and I've paid off only a third. The rest is a debt that will keep me on a chain for many years to come.
Here is my address: Melikhovo Village, Lopasnya Station, Moscow-Kursk Line. It will serve for ordinary letters and telegrams.
Come visit me along with Suvorin, Jean. Arrange it with him. What an orchard I have! What a naive barnyard! What geese!
Write more often.
Regards and greetings to your hospitable wife. Keep well and cheerful.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Send me a copy of your latest story.
Chekhov's own estate, to which he had moved a few days earlier. After the planned purchase of the estate in the Ukraine fell through in December of the previous year, Chekhov became particularly anxious to acquire a permanent home away from Moscow. He learned from a newspaper advertisement that Melikhovo was for sale and sent his brother Mikhail to inspect it. Mikhail visited Melikhovo when the grounds and the buildings were covered with a thick layer of snow. Nevertheless, he advised his brother to purchase it. Chekhov bought it sight unseen, and when the snow began melting in March any number of additional structures and features—hothouses, sheds, an avenue of lindens—suddenly became visible. The purchase turned out to be an excellent move, providing Chekhov with an almost ideal home. But making the estate livable did require a considerable amount of work on the part of the entire Chekhov family, as some of the following letters testify.
"The Neighbors."
Mikhail Menshikov, the editor of
Sergei Rachinsky, a professor of Moscow University, devised a system of elementary education based on religious instruction.
Dmitry Averkiev, a popular playwright of the time, now quite forgotten.
Both are Orthodox Lenten prayers.
7. Chekhov repeated and developed this passage in his letter to Suvorin of March 17, adding: "The so-called religious education cannot do without a little screen, invisible to the eye of the outsider. Behind that screen is torture, but in front of it people smile and are moved. No wonder so many atheists graduate from seminaries and divinity schools. It seems to me that Rachinsky sees only the facade of his own school, and has no idea of what goes on there during choir practice and Old Church Slavic instruction."
69. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, March 11, 1892
A workingman's labor has been devalued to practically nothing, and this is why things are so easy for me. I'm beginning to understand the charms of capitalism. Demolishing the furnace in the servants' quarters and putting in a kitchen stove with all the trimmings, then demolishing the kitchen stove in the house and installing a tile stove costs only twenty rubles. Two shovels cost twenty-five kopecks. A day laborer gets thirty kopecks a day for keeping the ice cellar full. A young worker who knows how to read, neither drinks nor smokes, and whose duties include plowing the fields, shining boots and looking after seedbeds gets five rubles a month. Floors, partitions, wallpapering— everything is dirt cheap. And I have a feeling of utter freedom. But, if I had to pay for their work only a quarter of what I receive for my leisure, I'd go bankrupt within a month, because the number of stove setters, carpenters, and cabinetmakers, etc. that I need threatens to be as unending as a repeating decimal. The spacious life, unenclosed by four walls, requires a spacious pocketbook. I've already succeeded in boring you, I know, but let me say one more thing: clover seed costs a hundred rubles, and I need more than a hundred rubles' worth of oats for sowing. How am I to manage?1 A good harvest and great riches have been predicted for me, but what the hell am I going to do with it? Five kopecks in the hand is worth a ruble in the future. I'll have to stick with it and work. I'll need to earn at least five hundred or so for all the little necessities. I've already earned half that amount. In the meantime the snow is melting, it's warm, the birds are singing, the sky is clear and it's a spring sky.
I'm getting loads of reading done. I read Leskov's "Legendary Characters" in the January issue of the
Onegin and Tatyana, yet Pushkin remains intact. Pisarev is the grandpa and papa of all our present-day critics, including Burenin: the same petty kind of debunking; the same cold, self-enamored wit; the same crude, indelicate approach to people. It's not Pisarev's ideas that turn people into brutes (he doesn't have any ideas), it's his crude tone. His attitude toward Tatyana—and especially toward her sweet letter I love so dearly—strikes me as no less than sickening. His criticism reeks of the malicious, captious public prosecutor.3 Anyway, the heck with him!
When are you going to pay me a visit? Before Annunciation by sleigh or after it by carriage? We're almost completely settled in; the only thing left is the shelves for my books. Once we take the winter windows off, we'll start painting everything all over again, and then the house will really start looking decent. In the summer were going to install a flush toilet.
In the orchard we have linden-lined pathways, apples, cherries, peaches and raspberries.
You once wrote me to give you an idea for a comedy. I am so anxious for you to write a comedy that I'm willing to give you every single idea I have in my head. Come and we'll talk it over in the fresh air.
In the meantime stay well and happy. Regards to your family. It's a good thing that Alexei Alexeyevich has gone off to the country.
Yours, A. Chekhov
The idiomatic phrase Chekhov uses (
Constance Garnett for some reason decided that this was the title of the work in question and put "Criticism of Pushkin" in quotation marks. Chekhov is writing about "Pushkin and Belinsky," the famous 1865 essay by Dmitry Pisarev (1840-68), which is probably the wittiest and most honest piece of writing produced by the entire radical-utilitarian tradition of Russian criticism. Where Belinsky, Chernyshevsky and their present-day disciples in the Soviet Union read into Pushkin's work the didactic and subversive ideas their tradition requires, the young Pisarev sat down and read
3. The critic as "public prosecutor" is not a polemical exaggeration, but a remarkably apt metaphor for the methods and style of literary criticism inherited by Russian literature from Pisarev's time and practiced in Chekhov's day with equal ruthlessness by both pro-government reactionaries such as Burenin and anti-government dissidents such as Mikhailovsky. In the twentieth century and especially after the 1930s, when literary critics demanded and obtained a labor-camp sentence for the poet Nikolai Zabolotsky because he used surrealistic imagery in a poem about collectivization, and in more recent times, when literary critics appeared as witnesses for the prosecution at the trials of Andrei Sinyavsky and Iosif Brodsky, and Mikhail Sholokhov complained in print that Sinyavsky's sentence was too light, Chekhov's metaphor of critic as prosecutor has become a hard reality.
70. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, April 8, 1892
111 be in Moscow on the Wednesday and Thursday of St. Thomas week1 for sure. When you're ready to set off for Moscow, send a wire to Ivans address: Chekhov, The Mius School, Tver Gate, Moscow. I'd have arrived even earlier, but the story is still not ready.2 Ever since Good Friday I've been having guests, guests and more guests . . . and I haven't gotten a single line written.3
If Shapiro4 were to present me with the gigantic photograph you wrote about, I wouldn't know what to do with it. It would be an unwieldy sort of gift. You say I was younger then. You're right, you know. Strange as it may seem, I turned thirty long ago and already feel close to forty. And I've aged in spirit as well as in body. In some silly way or other I've grown indifferent to everything around me, and for some reason the onset of this indifference coincided with my trip abroad. I get up and go to bed with the feeling that my interest in life has dried up. It's either the illness that newspapers call exhaustion or that hard-to- detect emotional process that novels call a fundamental emotional turning point. If it's the latter, then all's for the best.
Yesterday and today I've been plagued by a headache that began with an intermittent flashing in my eyes, a malady I've inherited from dear Mother.
Levitan the painter is staying with me. He and I went out to the
woodcock mating area yesterday evening. He fired at a woodcock and the latter, wounded in the wing, fell into a puddle. I picked it up. It had a long beak, large black eyes, and a magnificent costume. It looked at us in wonder. What could we do with it? Levitan knit his brow, closed his eyes, and begged me with a tremor in his voice, "Please smash its head against the butt of the rifle." I said I couldn't. He kept shrugging his shoulders nervously, twitching his head and begging me. And the woodcock kept looking on in wonder. I had to obey Levitan and kill it. And while two idiots went home and sat down to dinner, there was one beautiful, enamored creature less in the world.
Jean Shcheglov, with whom you spent a boring evening, is a great opponent of all sorts of heresies, including female intellect. And yet if you compare him with, say, Kundasova, he's like a blushing nun. By the way, if you happen to see Kundasova, give her my regards and tell her we're expecting her. She's usually quite interesting in the open air and much more intelligent than in the city.
Gilyarovsky was here for a visit. The things he did, good Lord! He rode all my jades to exhaustion, climbed trees, scared the dogs and smashed logs to show off his strength. And he never stopped talking.
Keep well and happy. See you in Moscow!
Yours, A. Chekhov
The week beginning with the first Sunday after Orthodox Easter, on which the story of Doubting Thomas is read in churches.
"Ward Number Six."
Chekhov's phenomenal hospitality could finally come into its own after the purchase of Melikhovo. Throughout his life on that estate house guests remained a constantly present feature. The first few pages of Kornei Chukov- sky's book
A prominent St. Petersburg photographer.
71. To Pyotr Bykov1
Melikhovo, May 4, 1892
Dear Pyotr Vasilyevich,
Ieronim Ieronimovich2 has written me that you are on close terms with the editors of
I earnestly beg you to forgive me and to believe that I turned to you with a complaint only because I sincerely respect you.
A. Chekhov
Bykov was not merely "on close terms with the editors of
Ieronim Yasinsky.
72. To Alexei Kiselyov
Melikhovo, May ii, 1892
My family described your stay at Melikhovo with great delight, and I was irritated I wasn't at home. Make sure you keep your word now, dear land captain: we'll be expecting you in June. If you don't come, I'll satirize you in the
We've planted ten dessiatines of oats and the same amount of clover and Timothy grass. We are planting three dessiatines of potatoes, which, if they yield a harvest, we'll sell to the monastery and to Serpukhov. We're planting lentils, peas and buckwheat, and we're continuing to sow the seeds of glory on Parnassus. We will of course take into account your advice on growing clover. I can't see any sense in raising rye and oats; it's so much trouble and the hopes of success are so pitifully small. Next year I'll plant ten more dessiatines of clover, etc., and when I put up a hut on the other plot, I'll plant about thirty dessiatines of clover there too.
You're right, life is hard without a river. But what can we do? Only comfort ourselves with the words of Voltaire, who said that Russia has nine months of winter and three months of bad weather. In the winter you can't see the river under the snow, and when the weather is bad its absence is a convenience. But don't despair, Your Excellency! When I set up a farm on my hundred fifty dessiatines of wooded land, we'll have spring water. I'll raise bees and two thousand chickens, I'll have a cherry orchard, and live like St. Serafim.2 And it is essential to build a farm, because if we leave the hundred fifty dessiatines of woods untended, then ten years from now instead of the riches we're expecting it will yield nothing but grief.3
Yesterday we had our first rain after a dry spell. It rained again today. Things became cheerful. There will be lots of good grass.
So you've given your noble word of honor that you, Vasilisa Pantelevna, and the much-esteemed Bosko,4 to wit Sergei, will be coming to see us in June. If Maria Vladimirovna were to consent to pay my wretched hut a visit, our joy would be ineffable. I could find a carriage with springs for her. In fact I ought to buy one, don't you think? I grew so tired of bouncing my sinful insides on tarantasses in Siberia that the drive from Melikhovo to Lopasnya feels like sheer torture each time.
It's raining.
My income exceeds my expenses, but wouldn't you know, I'm having as much trouble collecting my royalties as a beginning writer. First the notary-publisher5 absconded, then they lost my address, then they sent the money to Serpukhov. There was a day when I was left without a kopeck and I felt like absconding after the notary. Incidentally, life in Melikhovo is cheaper than life in Moscow, but all sorts of trivia have gotten the best of me: first a room needs papering, then the well needs cleaning, then benches have to be built, and all these trifles add up to hundreds of rubles.
In June we'll have ninepins and croquet. You'll find many changes.
I couldn't have bought the neighboring estate (thirty-eight dessiatines), since it was sold for more than a hundred rubles a dessiatine. But our neighbors don't bother us. On the contrary. He and she, winsome lovebirds, are joined in illicit love. She is ten years older than he.
They've bought a number of agricultural machines, unusual plows, and are endlessly building. They have
I send you regards by the thousands. God grant you all the best.
Yours,
A. Chekhov
Yegorov will soon be in Voskresensk.
According to Maria Chekhova's recollections, the mare Whitefoot was stolen during the night and replaced with a dead gelding that had exactly the same markings, which caused understandable perplexity.
St. Serafim of Sarov, a hermit and mystic of the early nineteenth century, who lived in the woods together with a tame bear. Revered as a saint in Chekhov's time, he was officially canonized in 1903.
This letter is selected from a large group of similar letters Chekhov wrote to various friends during the spring and summer of 1892 describing his agrarian life at Melikhovo. His horticultural interests and talents came to the fore, he took up animal husbandry seriously and he constructed a pond, which he stocked with a wide variety of fish. These interests were not a transient whim, for they continued throughout Chekhov's Melikhovo period and were taken up again later, though on a smaller scale, when he had to move to the Crimea.
Chekhov's nicknames for Alexei and Maria Kiselyov's two children.
The publisher of the journal
73. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, May 28, 1892
Life is short, and Chekhov, whose answer you are awaiting, would like it to flash by with brilliance and verve. He would like to go to the Princes Islands and Constantinople and back to India and Sakhalin. But first, he's not free; he has a noble family that needs his protection. And second, he is endowed with a large dose of cowardice. Cowardice is the only word I can use to qualify my peeking into the future. I'm afraid of getting in over my head, and each trip considerably complicates my financial situation. No, tempt me not in vain.1 Write me not of the sea.
I wish you would return from abroad in August or September; then I could go to Feodosia with you. Otherwise I won't get to the sea at all this summer. I yearn terribly for a steamship. I yearn terribly for any kind of freedom. I've had enough of this ordered, pious life.
We're having a hot spell with warm rain, but the evenings are delightful. A verst away there are good swimming and picnic sites, but there's no time to go swimming or picnicking. Either I gnash my teeth and write, or work out picayune financial problems with the carpenters and workers. Misha was given a harsh reprimandus by his superiors for spending weeks and weeks here with me instead of at home, so that now I am left alone to take care of running a farm I don't believe in because it brings in so little and is closer to a gentlemanly hobby than real work. I bought three mouse traps and catch twenty-five mice a day and take them off to the woods. I feel wonderful in the woods. It's terribly stupid of landowners to live among parks and fruit orchards rather than in the woods. There's a feeling of divine presence in the woods, to say nothing of the practical advantages: no one can steal your timber and you're right there when it comes to looking after the trees. If I were in your shoes, I would buy two to three hundred dessiatines of high-quality wooded land, put in roads and paths, and build a castle on it. Paths cut out of the woods are more majestic than tree- lined paths in parks.
What shall I do with Monte Cristo?2 I've abridged him so much he looks like someone who's just gotten over typhus; he started out fat and ended up emaciated. The first part, while the count is still poor, is very interesting and well done, but the second part with very few exceptions is unbearable because everything Monte Cristo says and does in it is pompous and asinine. But in general the novel is striking. Shall I put it aside until fall?
Three young ladies have come for a visit all at once. One of them is a countess, and Misha is trying to
Judging by the papers, life is dreary all over. They say that there's a cholera epidemic in the Transcaucasus and that Paris has had one too. Before you go to Constantinople, find out whether they are quarantining ships from Black Sea ports. Being quarantined is a surprise I wouldn't wish on anyone. It's worse than being arrested. It has now been tenderly dubbed "a three-day observation period."
Horses in central Russia are suffering and dying from influenza. If you believe there is a purpose for everything that happens in nature, it is obvious that nature is doing everything in her power to rid herself of all weaklings and organisms for which she has no use. Famines, cholera, influenza . . . Only the healthy and strong will be left. And it's impossible not to believe in purposefulness. One day our starUngs, young and old, suddenly flew off. It puzzled us, because they aren't due to migrate for some time yet. But then we suddenly heard that clouds of southern dragonflies, which were mistaken for locusts, had flown over Moscow the other day. The problem is how our starlings found out that on such and such a day at so many versts from Melikhovo those insects would be in flight. Who told them? Verily this is a great mystery.3 But it's a wise mystery too. I can only conclude that the same kind of wisdom underlies famines and epidemics. We and our horses are the dragonflies, and famine and cholera the starlings.
I bought a wonderful croquet set at your store. The merchandise is good and the price very reasonable.
Do write and tell me when you're leaving. God grant you win or inherit three hundred thousand so you can buy an estate near Lo- pasnya. Keep well.
Yours,
A. Chekhov
Citation of the first line from an art song by Mikhail Glinka, which is a setting of Yevgeny Baratynsky's poem "Disillusionment." There is a superb performance of it by Jennie Tourel in her album
Chekhov agreed to abridge
A partial and slightly altered quotation of the Church Slavic text of Ephesians 5:32 ("This is a great mystery: but I speak concerning Christ and the church").
74. To Nikolai Leykin
Melikhovo, June 8, 1892
I received your letter, my most kind Nikolai Alexandrovich. I can only assume that Mikhail Suvorin is presently at his estate in Pskov Province and that it is almost impossible to get the truth from him. I'll write to my brother Alexander today. If he were to pay me a visit, there couldn't be a better opportunity. If the dogs need leashes and collars, please buy them yourself and we'll settle it later. Alexander will know as little about what to buy as I do because neither of us has ever had occasion to transport dogs. But I'm hungering to have those dachshunds here.1
Yes, veterinary medicine is still in the most pitiful state in Russia. There are times when its prescriptions leave you open-mouthed.
People still prescribe belladonna, lead acetate, flowers of sulphur, and similar nonsense from old veterinary handbooks. The handbook published by
We haven't had any rain, and it's hot. We're languishing. The rye is doing fine, but the spring crops are weeping. Irrigating the vegetable garden has worn out both my family and the servants. It's strange that your apple trees have not blossomed yet, while our cherries are already turning red, our apples have grown as large as three-kopeck pieces, and the strawberries and gooseberries are ripening. There will be a bumper crop of berries this year. We'll probably get several poods of strawberries alone. What are we going to do with them?
We have all the books you wrote me about. I familiarized myself with Schroeder3 back on Sakhalin while studying the local agriculture. The trouble is I don't have any time for gardening. I ought to be out examining every sprout, but I write instead. The workers are in the fields, my sister tends the vegetables, my mother does the housework. And, whenever I have a moment free, I'm needed either in the fields or by the carpenters or in the vegetable garden, or else all the shovels are in use and there's nothing I can dig around the trees with. I started pruning out the dead fruit-tree branches, but after puttering around for three days I gave up. The old trees are bending down to the ground, and before you know it they'll topple over. When the plum trees were in full bloom, they were literally lying on the ground. We had to axe them, since there was no way of saving them. We ought to prop up trees with prongs, but there's no one to go to the woods. By August things ought to be a little freer.
I've ordered a hundred lilac bushes and fifty Vladimir cherry trees for the fall. The area which I've now fenced in with a solid base trellis and which serves as a continuation of our orchard will have to be planted with no less than seven hundred trees. The result will be a superb orchard, and in eight or ten years my heirs will receive a good income from it. Next year I'm going to start an apiary.
I have excellent buckwheat, but no bees.
Did I ever thank you for the books? I received them long ago. Forgive me for being impolite enough not to send you my books. My one consolation is that I'll send them all together.
Alexander has astounded me. He's published a
My humblest respects to your family. I wish you warm, dry weather.
Keep well and happy.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Despite some unkind things Chekhov had to say about Leykin in some of his letters to Suvorin, he remained on cordial terms with him in later years and contributed an occasional story to his humor magazine. Leykin was one of the earliest Russian breeders of dachshunds, which were considered a rare and exotic breed. He offered Chekhov two dachshund puppies and Suvorin's second son, Mikhail, volunteered to transport them from St. Petersburg to Melikhovo. But he later backed out of his promise and Chekhov is suggesting that Leykin entrust the dogs to Alexander Chekhov, who was planning to visit his family at Melikhovo.
When the dachshunds arrived, they were named Brom and Khina (Bromine and Quinine). They became general favorites and potbellied Quinine in particular was Chekhov's inseparable companion throughout his stay at Melikhovo.
A popular gardening manual.
Alexander Chekhov's family life was disorganized to such a degree that when his eldest son had to be registered at school it turned out that the boy's father had no idea of the date or year of his birth. Alexander therefore asked his brother Anton and various acquaintances to look through their correspondence to see if he had perhaps mentioned the birth of his son in any of his old letters.
75. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, July 3, 1892
An important correction. I have been sent
Cholera has been creeping higher and higher, but lethargically and indecisively. No city has as many as two hundred cases a day. Most have only seven or eight. It is only in Astrakhan and Baku that they are counted in the tens and add up to a hundred. The papers have been writing a lot of nonsense, but in general they do get a great deal accomplished. In matters of cholera
Even so, it's upsetting. Last year famine, this year fear. Life has been taking so much from the people, but what has it been giving them? We are told to put up a fight, but is the game worth the candle?
I received plans for a new theater society that is being organized by Grigorovich, Vsevolozhsky, Savina and others. In my opinion, it's an utterly superfluous society. They'll get a hundred rubles from you, five from me, collect 2,137 rubles 42 kopecks altogether and wilt. The functions are very ill defined, the general tone of the constitution servile.
Let me know your address if you leave Franzensbad.
I have a piece of literary news. I've received a letter from
What else shall I write you? We have so many cherries we don't know what to do with them. There's no one to pick the gooseberries. I have never in my life been so rich. Standing under the cherry tree and eating cherries, I feel strange that no one boots me out. In my childhood I had my ears boxed daily for stealing berries.
A pre-cholera portent: birds are laying poorly and having trouble bringing up their young. Three geese hatched only three goslings, and the ducks had no luck at all. The hens have been leaving their nests. That's how it is everywhere. The flowers are coming up poorly, and everything is dwarflike. Zdekauer4 was right when he called influenza the harbinger of cholera, but his article in
Misha keeps pushing me to write faster and faster because FrolG is about to drive to the station. So keep well. Come as soon as you can, and write and tell me where you're going to be living in the fall.
Yours, A. Chekhov
A novel by Suvorin.
Dr. Modest Galanin published a series of articles on the cholera epidemic in
On June 23, 1892, Vukol Lavrov wrote Chekhov, apologizing for the misunderstanding that caused Chekhov to write an angry letter (Letter 43) and assuring him that
Professor Nikolai Zdekauer, the court physician of the imperial family, also published a few brief pieces on the cholera epidemic in
The father of the hero in Turgenev's
The hired hand at Melikhovo.
76. To Nikolai Leykin
Melikhovo, July 13, 1892
Forgive me, my most kind Nikolai Alexandrovieh, for having waited so long to answer your letter. As a result of the cholera epidemic, which has not yet reached us, I've been invited to join the
There is an epidemic besides cholera that I am sure will visit my estate: penury. By cutting off my literary activities, I also cut off my income. Apart from the three rubles I received today for treating a case of the clap, my income is down to zero.
All fourteen dessiatines of rye are successful and are now being harvested. Thanks to the rains we've had lately the oats have recovered. The buckwheat is splendid. There are heaps of cherries.
It's now after seven in the evening. I have to go to the land captain's; he has called a meeting for me. This land captain, Prince Shakhovskoy, is my neighbor (three versts away). He is a young man of twenty-seven, gigantic build and stentorian voice. He and I both practice eloquence at the village meetings by trying to argue skeptics out of believing in the healing powers of pepper vodka, dill pickles, etc. Every single peasant child has diarrhea, often with blood.
Keep well, now. Send the fee to Serpukhov because Lopasnya has no post office. All you need is Melikhovo, Serpukhov District.
Once again, keep well. Send my regards to your family. Dr. Siro- tinin1 is living in a cottage nearby.
Yours, A. Chekhov
i. A one-time colleague of Chekhov's from his Voskresensk
77. To Yevgraf Yegorov
Melikhovo, July 15, 1892
My most kind Yevgraf Petrovich,
I can't give you any good news, because I don't know a single doctor who is free and I have no acquaintances among medical students. And even if I do encounter someone, my intervention has little chance of success, because no doctor is likely to be willing to go to your district for two hundred and fifty rubles.1
We too are working for all we're worth. There are so few doctors here in Serpukhov District that when cholera comes, the district will be practically without aid. They've even dragged up poor me, sinner that I am, and had me appointed a sanitary inspector. I've been traveling from village to village giving lectures. The day after tomorrow at the council of sanitary inspectors we are going to discuss how to find doctors and medical students. Most likely we won't come up with any solution.
So you're not getting a chance to rest after your famine efforts. It's a sad and irritating business.
I am now on my way to the monastery to ask them to put up a shelter. Stay well and under Heaven's protection. Regards to your family.
Yours, A. Chekhov
1. Yegorov had written to Chekhov asking him to recommend a doctor for the
78. To Natalia Lintvaryova1
Melikhovo, July 22, 1892
Dear Natalia Mikhailovna,
Tell Ivanenko I paid a ruble for his telegram. It was a waste of money, because Masha had been told that if Alexander Ignatyevich consented he should leave at once without going to the trouble of sending telegrams or scratching his head indecisively. He's been expected for a long time now. I myself am anxiously awaiting his arrival.2
Rumor has it that your sister Yelena Mikhailovna3 passed nearby on her way to Khotun. The day before yesterday I heard she had been appointed to a position in Belopesotsk Rural District. Could we have imagined three years ago that we'd be fighting cholera together in Serpukhov District? The Khotun Medical Region borders on my Melikhovo Region, which was set up on July 17th. So fate herself meant us to be "esteemed colleagues." Yelena Mikhailovna will now have to organize her region. It's going to be hard on her nerves because our
When is Masha coming back? The vegetable garden is getting terribly run down without her. The heifer and the geese have eaten up half of it, and the chicks are helping them along. I have no time to keep an eye on it, since I'm away from home for days on end.
I've read that there's some cholera in Kharkov Province. Where? Has there been any on the Sumy stretch of the railroad? It will be a pity if it starts making its way to the western provinces. It could build itself a good solid nest there and return to Russia in the spring.
A highly important note: if anyone on your estate should get cholera, give him naphthalene at the very beginning. If a person has a strong constitution, you can give it to him with calomel or castor oil. It dissolves in the latter. Give them up to ten grains. Here is the treatment we've decided on: first naphthalene, then apply the Cantani method, that is, tannin enemas and hypodermic injections of a solution of table salt. In addition I will be keeping the patients warm in every possible way (hot coffee with cognac, hot pads, hot baths and so on), and in the early stages I will supplement the naphthalene with santonin, which has a direct effect on intestinal parasites. The santonin was my own idea. If there is no cholera, I won't use any of it.
I hope the thrice-accursed cholera will pass us by and that we'll see each other another 283 times in our lives. Of course I can't visit you this summer. But if you come visit us in August or September, it will be very, very magnanimous of you. According to the historical data I have compiled, Melikhovo had no cholera at all in 1871—72 and only two cases in 1848, both of which came from outside. There is never any diphtheria or typhus here. . . . Why not move here? I'd build you a house on my second lot and forbid our maid Katerina to set foot there; she's turned out to be a terrible thief and imbecile. Darya is wreaking havoc.4
Keep well now and under God's protection. My sincere greetings to everyone. If Masha and Klara Ivanovna5 still haven't left, my regards to them too.
Yours with all my heart,
A. Chekhov
The third daughter of Chekhov's landlady at Luka, the loud-voiced Ukrainophile who once refused to meet Suvorin for ideological reasons. See Letters 21 and 22.
Maria Chekhova (Masha) and the flutist Alexander Ivanenko were both staying with the Lintvaryovs at Luka at the time this letter was written. Chekhov had arranged for Ivanenko a part-time job as a clerk on the estate of his neighbor the land captain Prince Sergei Shakhovskoy.
Dr. Yelena Lintvaryova, the second daughter of the Lintvaryov family, described in Letter 21 as infinitely kind, loving and homely. The eldest sister, Dr. Zinaida Lintvaryova, whose stoical endurance of her brain tumor Chekhov described in Letter 21, died in November of 1891. Chekhov published a brief but warm and sympathetic obituary of her in the medical journal
The family cook at Melikhovo, given to bouts of drunkenness, at which times she would go around breaking the eggs under brooding hens and geese.
Countess Klara Mamuna, later temporarily Mikhail Chekhov's fiancee.
79. To Natalia Lintvaryova
Melikhovo, July 31, 1892
Dear Natalia Mikhailovna,
To begin with, many thanks for the
Masha was delighted with the Psyol and with all of you and your hospitality. If it weren't for my cholera duties and tight money situation, I would certainly have paid you a visit this year. Cholera will most likely occupy my entire autumn. It is presently in and around Moscow and is coming at us from the north and south and along the Oka from the east. It should be gracing us with its presence between the fifth and seventh of August and making hors d'oeuvres out of our local rustics. Each time there was an epidemic in my region between 1848 and 1872, it lasted about forty days, so I can expect the cholera epidemic to be over in September. Then we'll have the conference of sanitary inspectors and turn in our cholera equipment, so the whole rigmarole will drag on into October, and by October it will be too late to visit you. I'm up to my ears in work now and therefore won't be earning a kopeck until October; I don't have a thing to my name.1 So after the epidemic I'll have to stay at home and scrawl and try to skin each publisher twice over. Consequently, I won't be able to come in the fall either.
I haven't seen your sister yet. I'd like to see her and talk things over with her. Cholera will strike any day now, and the
I just had some company in my study. The conversation was about you and your fall trip to Melikhovo. I've taken mental note of it. Please do come.
They're mowing the oats. A horse has fallen ill. Our neighbor has given us a small thoroughbred pig in gratitude for my having treated his wife. We have bought two Romanov sheep: an eligible bachelor and his young lady. The heifer has grown as potbellied as a
Keep well, now. God protect you from illnesses and fears. My sincere greetings to all your family and my thanks for looking after my sister. Come, so you can take another trip to the glove factory with
Your dashing soldier boy,
A. Chekhov
The glove manufacturer presented me with a half dozen pairs of gloves for Masha in payment for treating him.
An archaic Russian proverb is cited in medieval Russian in the original.
Natalia Lintvaryova liked to refer to Melikhovo as the domain of the King of the Medes. "Indian commas" is a euphemism for the cholera bacillus,
80. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, August i, 1892
My letters have been chasing you, but you are too elusive. I've written you often, to St. Moritz among other places. But, judging by your letters, you haven't received a thing from me. First of all, the cholera epidemic is in and around Moscow and will be in our area any day now. Second, I have been appointed a cholera doctor, and my district encompasses twenty-five villages, four factories and a monastery. I am organizing things, setting up shelters and so on, and I'm lonely, because everything that has to do with cholera is alien to me, and the work, which requires constant trips, talks and fuss and bustle, tires me out. There is no time to write. I abandoned literature long ago, and I'm poor and broke because I thought it desirable for myself and my independence to refuse the remuneration cholera doctors receive. I'm bored, although from a detached point of view cholera has its interesting sides. I'm sorry you're not in Russia. Material for your column is going to waste. There is more good than bad, and this makes the cholera epidemic strikingly different from the famine we observed last winter. Now everyone is working. Working fiercely. The wonders going on at the Nizhny Novgorod fair are enough to make even Tolstoy regard medicine with respect—medicine and the participation of the educated classes in the life of their country. It looks as if the cholera epidemic has been held at bay. Not only has the number of cases been lowered; the percentage of deaths has gone down as well. In all Moscow, immense as it is, the number of cases has been kept to fifty a week, while in the Don region it's polishing off a thousand people a day—an impressive difference. We district doctors are prepared; we have a definite plan of action, and there is every reason to believe that we will also decrease the percentage of cholera deaths in our regions. We are without assistants; we will have to be doctors and attendants at one and the same time. The peasants are crude, unsanitary and mistrustful, but the thought that our labors will not be in vain makes it all almost unnoticeable. Of all the Serpukhov doctors I am the most pitiful; my carriage and horses are mangy, I don't know the roads, I can't see anything at night, I have no money, I tire very quickly, and most of all—I can't forget that I ought to be writing. I have a great urge to drop this whole cholera thing and sit down and start to write. I also feel like having a talk with you. I am completely and utterly alone.
Our attempts at farming have been crowned with complete success. The harvest is quite respectable, and when we sell our grain Melikhovo will bring in more than a thousand rubles. The vegetable garden is dazzling. We have mountains of cucumbers, and the cabbage is amazing. If it weren't for the accursed cholera epidemic, I could say I've never spent as good a summer as this one.
I had a visit from the astronomer.[56] She is living at the hospital with the lady physician and is meddling in typical female fashion with cholera affairs. She exaggerates everything and sees intrigue everywhere. She's an odd sort of person. She accepts you and is fond of you, though she doesn't belong to the set that the censors would pass, as Chertkov[57] puts it. But Shcheglov[58] is definitely wrong. I don't like that kind of literature.
There's been no word yet about cholera uprisings, but there is talk of arrests, proclamations and so on. They say that Astyryov,[59] the writer, has been sentenced to fifteen years' hard labor. If our socialists do in fact exploit the epidemic for their own ends, I will feel utter contempt for them. Repulsive means for good ends make the ends themselves repulsive. Let them make dupes of the doctors and their assistants, but why lie to the people? Why assure them that they are right to be ignorant and that their crass prejudices are the holy truth? Can a beautiful future really expiate this base lie? If I were a politician, I'd resolve never to disgrace my present for the sake of my future even if I were promised tons of bliss for a pennyweight of base lies.[60]
Will we be seeing one another in the fall? Will we stay together in Feodosia? You after your trip abroad and I after the epidemic could have many interesting things to tell each other. Let's spend October in the Crimea. It won't be boring, honestly it won't. We'll write, talk, eat. . . . There's no more cholera in Feodosia.
In view of my exceptional situation please write me as often as you can. My present mood cannot possibly be good, and your letters distract me from my cholera interests and transport me temporarily to another world.
Keep well. Greetings to my school friend Alexei Petrovich.[61]
Yours, A. Chekhov
I'll be using the Cantani method to treat cholera: sizable tannin enemas at forty degrees and hypodermic injection of table-salt solution. The former works superbly: it warms the patient up and checks his diarrhea. As for the injections, they sometimes produce miracles, but sometimes result in paralysis of the heart.
misrepresented by the tsarist government as cholera rebellions, and that, furthermore, had there been any such rebellions, they were sure to have been instigated by the kulaks and other reactionary elements. But cholera rebellions in the Russian countryside were in fact a recurrent and well-documented phenomenon throughout the century, with peasants repeatedly refusing to be treated by government-appointed doctors, accusing doctors and other medical personnel of deliberately spreading the cholera and, in some instances, lynching them. See Roderick E. McGrew,
Both sets of Soviet annotators seem to miss the point that Chekhov is not really accusing the socialists of exploiting the cholera for their own political ends, but is merely raising a hypothetical but highly significant point about political morality.
6. Alexei Kolomnin.
81. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, August 16, 1892
Do whatever you like, I won't write another word. I've sent letters to Abbazia, to St. Moritz, I've written ten times at least. You haven't yet sent me one correct address, so not one of my letters has gotten to you, and my long descriptions of and lectures on cholera have gone to waste. What a shame. But even more shameful—after all the letters I sent you about my scrapes with cholera—was your letter from gay, turquoise-hued Biarritz, where you suddenly write that you envy my leisure. May Allah forgive you!
In any case, I'm alive and well. The summer was wonderful— dry, warm and abundant in the fruits of the earth. But starting in July all its charm was ruined by news of cholera. While your letters were inviting me to Vienna or Abbazia, I had become a district doctor for the Serpukhov
Treating cholera requires first and foremost that the doctor take his time; that is, he must devote between five and ten hours to each patient, often more. Since I intend to use the Cantani method, tannin enemas and table-salt-solution injections, my position will be sillier than a fool's. While I'm fussing with one patient, ten others will fall ill and die. The thing is, I am all that those twenty-five villages have, except for my orderly, who calls me Your Excellency, is afraid to smoke in my presence and can't take a step without me. I'll be effective with single cases, but if even a five-case-a-day epidemic breaks out, all I'll do is get irritated and exhausted and feel guilty.
Of course I have no time to give even a thought to literature. I'm not writing a thing. I've refused all salary to retain a modicum of freedom of action. So I don't have a kopeck. Until the rye has been threshed and sold, I'll be living off
When you read in the papers that the epidemic is over, you'll know I've begun to write again. But as long as I'm working for the
You write I've given up Sakhalin. No, I can't give up that particular brainchild. When fiction begins to bore or oppress me, I enjoy taking up something nonfictional. And I am not particularly concerned with when I'll finish Sakhalin or where I'll publish it. As long as Galkin- Vrasky sits on the prison throne, I don't really feel like releasing the book. Of course if I absolutely had to publish it or starve, that would be a different story.
In all my letters I kept importuning you with one question, though you don't have to answer it if you don't want to: where will you be living in the fall and wouldn't you like to spend a part of September and October with me in Feodosia and the Crimea? I am so unbearably looking forward to eating, drinking, sleeping and talking about literature, that is, doing nothing and at the same time feeling like a decent human being. Of course, if you find my idleness disgusting, I can promise to write a play or short novel with you or in your presence. How about it? You don't want to? Well, do as you like.
The astronomer has come by twice; I felt uneasy with her both times. Svobodin has also come. He's getting better and better. His grave illness has put him through a spiritual metamorphosis.1
Look at what a long letter I'm writing even though I'm unsure as to whether this letter is going to reach you. Picture my choleric boredom, my choleric loneliness and my forced literary idleness, and write me longer and more frequent letters. I share your squeamish feeling toward the French. The Germans stand high above them, though for some reason they're always called dullards. And I cherish Franco- Russian friendship about as much as I cherish Tatishchev.2 There's something dissolute in that friendship. On the other hand, I was tremendously pleased with Virchow's3 visit to Russia.
Our potato crop is delicious, our cabbage divine. How can you get along without cabbage soup? I don't envy you your sea or your freedom or the good mood you enjoy while you're abroad. Russian summer is better than anything. And incidentally, I don't particularly feel like going abroad. After Singapore, Ceylon and possibly our Amur, Italy and even the Vesuvius crater don't seem seductive. I've been to India and China, and I saw no great difference between foreign countries and Russia.
My neighbor Count Orlov-Davydov, owner of the famous Otrada,4 is in Biarritz now to escape the cholera epidemic. All he gave his doctor to fight the cholera epidemic was five hundred rubles. His sister the
Countess lives in my region, and when I visited her to discuss putting up a shelter for her workers, she treated me as if I had come to apply for a job. That hurt me, and I lied to her and told her I was rich. I told the same lie to the archimandrite, who refused to allot me room for the cases that are likely to occur at the monastery. When I asked him what he would do with those who were stricken in his hostel, he answered, "They are well-to-do. They will pay you themselves." Can you grasp that? And I flared up and said I was interested not in the fee, because I'm rich, but in the monastery's safety. Some situations are extraordinarily stupid and humiliating. Before Count Orlov-Davydov left, I went to see his wife. She had gigantic diamonds in her ears and was wearing a bustle. She has no idea of how to behave. A millionairess. With people like her, you feel that stupid seminary feeling of wanting to tell them off for no reason.
The local priest often comes and stays with me for hours. He's a wonderful fellow, a widower with illegitimate children.
Please write. Things are bad enough as it is.
Yours,
A. Chekhov
Chekhov's actor friend Pavel Svobodin was to die less than two months later in the midst of a performance.
Sergei Tatishchev, diplomat, historian and contributor to
Rudolf Virchow, the famous German pathologist and political leader, had paid a recent visit to Russia.
The estate of the Counts Orlov, the favorites of Catherine the Great, which was later inherited by the Orlov-Davydov branch of the family.
82. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, November 25, 1892
You're very easy to understand, and you're wrong to reproach yourself for not expressing yourself clearly. You're used to strong stuff, and I've offered you some sweet lemonade.1 Then, though you give the lemonade its due, you cogently note it contains no alcohol. But that's precisely what our works lack: the alcohol capable of intoxicating and enslaving, and you make that very clear. Why is that? Putting "Ward Number Six" and myself aside, let's talk in general terms; that's more interesting. Let's talk about general causes if it doesn't bore you, and let's embrace an entire era. Tell me truthfully now, who among my contemporaries, that is, authors between thirty and forty-five, has given the world a single drop of alcohol? Aren't Korolenko, Nadson and all of today's playwrights lemonade? Have the paintings of Repin and Shishkin[62] turned your head? They're nice, they're talented, you're delighted by them, but at the same time you can't forget your desire for a smoke. Science and technology are now going through a period of greatness, but for us this is a precarious, sour, dreary period, and we ourselves are sour and dreary. All we can give birth to is gutta-percha boys,3 and only Stasov, whom nature gave the rare talent of getting intoxicated on anything, even slops, cannot see this.4 The causes do not lie in our stupidity, our insolence or our lack of talent, as Burenin thinks, but in a malady that for an artist is worse than syphilis or sexual impotence. We truly lack a certain something: if you lift up the skirts of our muse, all you see is a flat area. Keep in mind that the writers we call eternal or simply good, the writers who intoxicate us, have one highly important trait in common: they're moving toward something definite and beckon you to follow, and you feel with your entire being, not only with your mind, that they have a certain goal, like the ghost of Hamlet's father, which had a motive for coming and stirring Hamlet's imagination. Depending on their caliber, some have immediate goals— the abolition of serfdom, the liberation of one's country, politics, beauty or simply vodka, as in the case of Denis Davydov5—while the goals of others are more remote—God, life after death, the happiness of mankind, etc. The best of them are realistic and describe life as it is, but because each line is saturated with the consciousness of its goal, you feel life as it should be in addition to life as it is, and you are captivated by it. But what about us? Us! We describe life as it is and stop dead right there. We wouldn't lift a hoof if you lit into us with a whip. We have neither immediate nor remote goals, and there is an emptiness in our souls. We have no politics, we don't believe in revolution, there is no God, we're not afraid of ghosts, and I personally am not even afraid of death or blindness. No one who wants nothing, hopes for nothing and fears nothing can be an artist. It may be a malady and it may not; what you call it is not what counts, but we must admit that we're in a real fix. I don't know what will become of us in ten or twenty years; maybe things will have changed by then, but for the time being it would be rash to expect anything worthwhile of us, irrespective of whether we're talented or not. We write mechanically, giving in to the long-established order whereby some serve in the military or civil service, others trade and still others write. You and Grigorovich find me intelligent. Yes, I am intelligent enough at least to refuse to hide my malady from myself and lie to myself and cover up my emptiness with other people's rags like the ideas of the sixties, etc. I won't throw myself down a flight of stairs the way Garshin did, but neither will I flatter myself with thoughts of a better future. I am not responsible for my malady and I am not the one to treat it, because I can only assume that it has goals that are good, yet hidden from us and that there is a motive behind its being sent. . . . There is a method to this madness.6
And now a few words about intelligence. Grigorovich thinks that intelligence can overpower talent. Byron was as intelligent as a hundred devils, but still his talent survived.7 If you tell me that X has taken to writing nonsense because his intelligence overpowered his talent or vice versa, then I would say that this means X had neither intelligence nor talent.
Amfiteatrov's8 articles are much better than his stories, which read like translations from the Swedish.
Yezhov writes he's collected or rather selected some stories for a book he is intending to ask you to publish.9 He's down with influenza and so is his daughter. The man's in a bad way.
I'm coming to Petersburg, and if you don't throw me out I'll stay about a month. I may make a jaunt to Finland. When will I be arriving? I don't know. It all depends on when I manage to write a seventy-page story in order not to have to apply for a loan in the spring.
May the heavens protect you.
How do you feel about going to Sweden and Denmark?
Yours, A. Chekhov
Vladimir Stasov (1824-1906) was an influential music critic, who also wrote on the visual arts. His writings supplied the official Soviet aesthetics with the one ingredient it did not get from Chernyshevsky and other radical utilitarians: its extreme and intolerant nationalism. Stasov did much to bring about a true appreciation of Russian composers, especially Glinka and the Mighty Five, but it is his ultra-nationalistic bias (praising a Russian opera or a Russian painting enhances the prestige of the Russian people and is therefore morally preferable to praising a foreign opera or painting) that makes him so popular with the present-day Soviet cultural establishment. Collections of his articles are regularly reissued in the Soviet Union, with official introductions that represent Stasov's academic and nationalistic attitudes as "democratic" and "revolutionary."
A poet and guerrilla leader during the Napoleonic wars, Davydov cultivated in his poetry the
Since
Several days earlier Chekhov had read a Russian prose translation of Byron's
Alexander Amfiteatrov, novelist and journalist.
The perfidious Yezhov not only used Chekhov to get this collection published, but put Chekhov in charge of approving the book's design and selecting the type face and the cover.
83. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, December 3, 1892
The fact that the work of the recent generation of writers and artists has no goals is a perfectly legitimate, consequent and interesting phenomenon, and if Sazonova1 suddenly chose to see fire and brimstone in it, that doesn't mean that I was being devious or insincere. You yourself didn't read any insincerity into the letter until after she'd written to you. If you had/you wouldn't have sent the letter to her in the first place. In my letters to you I'm often unfair and naive, but I never write anything I don't feel.
If it's insincerity you're after, there are tons of it in Sazonova's letter. "The greatest wonder of all is man himself, and we shall never tire of studying him . . or "The aim of life is life itself . . ." or "I believe in life, for whose bright moments we not only can, but should live. I believe in man, in the good side of his soul," etc. Can all that really be sincere and mean anything? That's no view of life; that's a lollipop. She stresses "can" and "should" because she's afraid to talk about what does exist and must be taken into account. If she first states what exists, I'll be willing to listen to what can be and what should be. She believes "in life," but that means that she doesn't believe in anything if she's intelligent or else, if she's uneducated, that she actually believes in the peasant God and crosses herself in the dark.
Under the influence of her letter you write me of "life for life's sake." My humble thanks. Why, her cheerful letter is a thousand times more like a tomb than mine. I write that there are no goals, and you assume that I consider those goals necessary and would be only too happy to set out in search of them, while Sazonova writes that it is wrong to tantalize men with advantages they will never know. "Value what already exists"; in her opinion all our troubles boil down to the fact that we all seek lofty, remote goals- If that's not female logic, it certainly must be a philosophy of despair. Anyone who sincerely thinks that man has no more need of lofty, remote goals than do cows and that those goals cause "all our troubles" can do nothing more than eat, drink and sleep, or when he's had his fill, take a flying leap and bash his head against the corner of a trunk.
I'm not berating Sazonova; I only want to say that she is far from being a cheerful individual. She seems to be a good person, but you were still wrong to show her my letter. She and I are strangers, and now I feel embarrassed.
People here are driving single file2 and eating meatless cabbage soup with smelts. We've had two bad snowstorms that played havoc with the roads, but now everything's quiet and it smells of Christmas.
Have you read Viktor Krylov's article on theaters abroad in
It seems I owe you an apology. I have tempted one of these little ones,3 Yezhov the well-known writer, to be exact. I once spoke to him about having a book of his published and then corresponded with him about it, in very indefinite terms, and today I suddenly get a letter from him informing me he has already sent you the stories to be typeset. The title of the book is
Rumor has it that twelve Moscow writers have sent you a protest against Amfiteatrov.5 Is that true?
Keep well, and don't ever write me that you are more sincere than I am. I wish you all the best.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Suvorin had sent Chekhov's previous letter (Letter 82) to Sofya Smirnova, who wrote for
An untranslatable pun on the two meanings of the Russian word
Chekhov is quoting the beginning of Matthew 18:6 (almost identical with Mark 9:42 and Luke 17:2), which in the English version reads "But whoso shall offend one of these little ones. . . ." In the Russian Church Slavic Bible, however, the verb rendered into English as "offend" is traditionally translated as "tempt."
Clouds is
The protest was caused by Amfiteatrov's high-handed ridicule of a journalist who was a defendant in a murder trial that Amfiteatrov was covering for
SETTLED LIFE
A fter the cholera threat abated in the fall of 1892, Chekhov was again able to devote himself to his writing and to his personal life. But his involvement in the civic and
As a creative writer, Chekhov kept expanding his range and trying to explore new varieties of fictional narrative during the next three years. I11 "The Black Monk," he rather unexpectedly turned to the Romantic tradition of Vladimir Odoyevsky, the first Russian writer to investigate the literary possibilities of the subconscious and the irrational, a friend and a contemporary of Pushkin and Gogol and an important precursor of Dostoyevsky. (Odoyevsky's work was anathematized by the radical utilitarians, and Suvorin was the only publisher of the second half of the nineteenth
century who dared reissue it.) Following the example of such typical Odo- yevsky stories as "The Sylph/' Chekhov's "The Black Monk" suggests that pathological conditions such as insanity or hallucination might provide us with valuable spiritual and psychological insights.
Some of Chekhov's most striking stories about women's response to the male-dominated environment in which they are caught were also written during this period: "Big Volodva and Little Volodya," "Ariadne," and "Anna on the Neck." Another theme that particularly preoccupied him at this time was that of social dislocation—the effect on a person of being brought up in one social stratum and then being transplanted to another. "A Woman's Kingdom" has a heroine brought up in poverty who ends up owning a large factory she inherits from a rich uncle. Not really able to function fully in either the proletarian world of her childhood or in the cultivated milieu into which her wealth and position have thrust her, the likable and appealing Anna Akimovna is trapped in a social no-man's land all her own, and the reader feels trapped with her. In terms of its elegantly organized narrative time span and its artful interplay of social and cultural contrasts, "A Woman's Kingdom" is probably the most carefully designed piece of fiction Chekhov ever wrote—a marvel of meticulously planned literary architecture. The almost novel-length "Three Years" deals with the similar predicament of an entire family of merchant-class origin and their difficulty in making the transition from the traditional patriarchal ways of Russian merchants to the Westernized culture of the educated intelligentsia.
Chekhov always pleaded that literary criticism was beyond his abilities. But the passages in his correspondence of this period dealing with Tur- genev, Pisemsky, Zola, Sienkiewicz and his own relationship to Tolstoy show that there was in Chekhov an able literary critic, as was the case with almost all other important Russian writers. Ilis letters dealing with Tolstoy are particularly significant. He disagreed repeatedly with Tolstoy's moral preachings and with his religious philosophy, but there was no literary artist, past or present, whom he admired as much and whom he considered as important. After several overtures on Tolstoy's part, Chekhov finally made a pilgrimage to Yasnaya Polyana in August of 1895 and met the great man in person. There were many things the two of them could have argued about, but their mutual respect and liking were so great that this did not even occur to them. His infrequent personal encounters with Tolstoy remained a source of pride and pleasure for Chekhov throughout the remaining years of his life.
Melikhovo was his permanent home now, but he loved to travel. He kept going to Moscow regularly—to see his friends, to attend plays, operas and art exhibits, to consort with lovely women such as Lydia Yavorskava and Lydia Avilova. There was also time for brief trips to St. Petersburg, to the Crimea and even to Italy. Not as hectic as 1890-92, the years 1893-95 were a busy and rewarding period in Chekhov's life.
84. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, February 24, 1893
I haven't seen
Please don't reply to Protopopov. First, it's not worth it; second, Lavrov and Goltsev are as responsible for Protopopov's writings as you are for Burenin's; and third, the stand you have taken has been wrong from the very outset. You write indignantly about how your son is being abused, but no one is abusing your son; they are abusing A. A. Suvorin, the journalist who wrote
Speaking of Alexei Alexeyevich, tell him I still have the manuscript he sent me. I don't know what to do with it, but I guess I will do something with it eventually.4 Tell him not to be angry at the delay. May the heavens protect him.5 He'd do best not to take up smoking. I get bronchitis from nothing more than cigars.
My story will come to an end in the March issue. "To be continued" instead of "To be concluded" is my error; while reading the last proofs, I carelessly jotted down one instead of the other.6 You won't like the conclusion, I botched it. It should have been a bit longer, but writing something long would have been dangerous because there are so few protagonists, and when the same two characters keep coming back over a space of thirty to fifty pages, the whole thing becomes a bore and the two characters tend to blur. But what's the use of talking about experienced old hands like me? What about you? When are you going to send me your novel? I'm dying to get at it so I can write you a long critique.
Good Lord! How magnificent
My sister is getting better. So is Father. We're expecting cholera, but were not afraid, because we're prepared—not to die, no, but to spend the
Keep alive and well, and don't worry. My special respects to Anna Ivanovna.
Entirely yours,
A. Chekhov
Weve been sent a large quantity of Ukrainian lard and sausage. What bliss!
Why haven't you described to me the writers' dinner? After all, it was I who thought up those dinners.
Mikhail Protopopov (1848-1915), a thoroughly unimaginative and insensitive literary critic, who was read and respected mainly because he was a self-proclaimed disciple of Chernyshevsky and an upholder of the ideals of the sixties. Chekhov later gave Protopopov's first and last name to Natasha's disagreeable offstage lover in
This letter was written at the time of the Panama Canal scandal in France, as a result of which Ferdinand de Lesseps, the planner and builder of the Suez Canal, was sentenced to five years' imprisonment. The
Protopopov's literary criticism column in Vukol Lavrov's
Mark Antokolsky (1843-1902) was an academic sculptor whose work was hugely overrated in Russia and enjoyed a certain reputation in Western Europe as well. Chekhov was later instrumental in persuading Antokolsky to donate his equestrian statue of Peter the Great to the city of Taganrog. The exhibit of Antokolsky's work which opened early in February at the St. Petersburg Academy of Arts was reviewed in
Professor Fyodor Martens, a specialist in international law.
Suvorin junior had sent Chekhov a story by Alexander Chekhov, asking him to abridge it.
After Suvorin followed Chekhov's advice not to reply to Protopopov's column, his son decided to take matters into his own hands. On March n, Chekhov wrote to his sister: "Alexei Alexeyevich Suvorin has slapped Lavrov's face. He came [to Moscow] especially for the purpose. This means it's all over between Suvorin and me, even though he keeps writing me sniveling letters. That son of a bitch who scolds people daily has now become famous because he struck a man who scolded him. Fine justice, this. It's disgusting."
On March 4, Chekhov had been a guest of honor at one of Lavrov's famous dinners. They had reconciled their former differences and Chekhov was now
Chekhov's "An Unknown Man's Story" was appearing in
The rest of this paragraph deals with Ivan Turgenev's novels and stories and characters who appear in them. Lavretsky and Liza are the hero and heroine of A
8. Most Russian-English dictionaries translate the Russian
85. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, April 26, 1893
Greetings and welcome back. I didn't write you while you were in Berlin because the flooded roads made it impossible to get to the station very often, and I received your letter from Venice at a time when I figured you must already have reached Berlin.
First of all, let me tell you about myself. I'll begin by saying I'm ill. It's a vile, disgusting illness, not syphilis, something worse—hemorrhoids,1 [. . .], pain, itching, and nervous tension; I can't sit or walk, and my whole body is so irritated it makes me want to slip a noose around my neck. I feel that no one wants to understand me and that everyone is stupid and unfair, I'm always getting angry and saying stupid things, I think my relatives will breathe a sigh of relief when I leave. How do you like that! My illness can't be explained by my sedentary way of life, for I have always been lazy, or by any dissolute behavior or by heredity. I once had peritonitis though, and I can only conclude that it caused the lumen of my intestine to diminish in size and that the constriction has put pressure on a vessel somewhere along the way. In sum: I'll have to have an operation.
Everything else is fine. The cold spring seems to be over; I can take walks through the fields without my galoshes on and warm myself in the sun. I've been reading Pisemsky.2 He's a major, a really major talent. His best work is "The Carpenters' Guild." His novels are exhausting in their detail. Everything that pertains to his own times, all those digs at the reigning critics and liberals of the period, all the critical remarks with pretensions of being apposite and up-to-date, and all those would-be profound reflections scattered here and there—how shallow and naive they all are in this day and age! And therein lies the heart of the problem: the novelist interested in art should pass over everything that is of only temporary significance. Pisemsky's characters are alive, and his artistic temperament is powerful. Skabichevsky accuses him of obscurantism and betrayal of ideals in his
And now a page right out of a novel. It's a secret. Misha's fallen in love with a little countess,4 laid siege to her heart, and just before Easter was officially pronounced her fiance. His love was fierce, his dreams wide-ranging. At Eastertime the countess wrote she was going to visit an aunt in Kostroma. Until recently, there were no letters from her. Hearing that she was in Moscow, lovelorn Misha went after her and—lo and behold—found people hanging out the windows and crowding the gate of her house. What was going on? It turned out to be a wedding: the countess was marrying a gold-mine proprietor. Now how do you like that! Misha came home in despair and shoved the countess's tender, loving letters under my nose, begging me to resolve his psychological problem. But who the devil can? A woman will lie five times before wearing out a pair of shoes. But Shakespeare has already said as much, if I'm not mistaken.
Another piece of news, from the realm of psychiatry this time instead of from a novel. Yezhov seems to be going out of his mind. I haven't seen him, I can only judge by his letters. He is upset and swears obscenely in his letters for no reason, something he never used to do; he used to be shy, meek and chaste to the point of philistinism. Now his cynicism is of the coarsest variety. He wrote me that he submitted a filthy story to a journal and asked me to read a copy of the story so as to ease his troubled conscience. The story is about two lady philanthropists who meet a bedraggled little boy as they are out walking. When they ask him where he lives, the boy answers, "In [. . .]." The business about his book has completely shattered his nerves. I ought to go to Moscow, refer him to the right doctors, and see that he gets medical attention, but I have hemorrhoids and can only walk. I am forbidden to ride.
I probably won't go to America; there's no money for it.5 I didn't earn a thing all spring. I was ill all the time and fuming at the weather. It's a good thing I left the city! Tell all the Fofanovs, Chormnys6 and
the rest of them work from dawn till dusk. Drive all poets and novelists into the country! Why should they beg and starve? Life in the city can't provide the poor with rich poetic and artistic material. They live within their four walls; the only places they see people are editorial offices and beer halls.
I have many patients. For some reason there are many consumptives. But you keep well now.
A drought is setting in. . . .
Yours, A. Chekhov
Chekhov was tortured by hemorrhoids intermittently for the rest of his
life.
Alexei Pisemsky (1820-81) was, as Chekhov rightly points out, a genuinely major Russian novelist and dramatist of the nineteenth century. Among his works, which deserve to be far better known in the West than they actually are, at least one novel (A
Alexander Skabichevsky's
Countess Klara Mamuna, whom Maria Chekhova introduced to the family after meeting her during a vacation in the Crimea. Maria's memoirs describe her as a dwarf who spoke in a basso voice.
Chekhov and Tolstoy's son Lev had made vague plans to attend the Chicago Exposition of 1893.
Apollon Chormny, whose real name was Cherman, a totally forgotten writer.
86. To Ivan Gorbunov-Posadov1
Moscow, November 8 or 9, 18932 In Shakespeare's play
To the which place a poor sequester'd stag, That from the hunter's aim had ta'en a hurt,
Did come to languish; and indeed, my lord, The wretched animal heav'd forth such groans That their discharge did stretch his leathern coat Almost to bursting, and the big round tears Cours'd one another down his innocent nose In piteous chase. . . .3
I wish you all the best.
A. Chekhov
A close friend and follower of Tolstoy who corresponded with Chekhov on behalf of the Tolstoyan publishing house
This text is a message on a postcard, which was dated on the basis of a not entirely legible postmark.
In his letter to Suvorin of December 17, 1892, Chekhov wrote: "If you happen to see Leskov, tell him that Shakespeare in
Chekhov enjoyed bird hunting in his youth and he described this sport in excruciating detail in a very early story, "St. Peter's Day" (1881). But he lost his taste for it by the time he turned thirty. The episode involving Isaak Levitan and the wounded woodcock, which took place in April of the previous year (see Letter 70), must have consolidated his distaste.
87. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, November 11, .1893
If my latest letter is dated August 24th, you apparently never received the ones I sent you while you were abroad. Or maybe you did receive them and then forgot them? Though what difference does it make?
Your talk of Pleshcheyev's co-heiress reminded me of a conversation I had with a lawyer, Plevako's assistant. This lawyer told me that there is still another heiress, but that she has been bought off. I somehow got the feeling at the time that the lawyers themselves had tried to produce this co-heiress to give Pleshcheyev a scare and fleece him for all he's worth.1
I'm alive and well. I'm coughing more than I used to, but I'm still a long way from consumption, I think. I've reduced my smoking to one cigar a day. I stayed in one place all summer, riding from patient to patient, treating them, waiting for cholera. I saw a thousand patients and wasted much time, but cholera never came. I didn't write a thing. Whenever I was free from medical work, I would go for walks, read or try to put my cumbersome
The astronomer is destitute.6 She's aged, grown thin and nervous, and has dark circles under her eyes. The poor thing is beginning to lose faith in herself and that's the worst thing that can happen. Blessed is he who is without faith and has always been without faith. All attempts to help her have foundered on her terrible pride.
I've been possessed lately by a certain frivolity, and at the same time I feel drawn to people as never before. Literature has become my Abishag, and I've grown so attached to it that I've come to disdain medicine. But what I love in literature is not the novels or stories you expect or have stopped expecting from me; it is what I can read stretched out on my couch for hours on end. I lack the passion for writing.
I have no plans for writing a drama. I have no desire for it. I see Potapenko often. The Odessa Potapenko and the Moscow Potapenko are as alike as a crow and an eagle. The difference is unbelievable. I like him more and more.7
I've been told you're writing a new play. Glad to hear it.
It's time I said good-bye now. We'll talk about the stories when we get together. You'll be in Moscow in November or December, won't you?
I wish you all the best. When you come, I'll stay at the Slavic Bazaar Hotel too. Yasinsky is in Moscow.
Hura-a-a-ah!
Yours, A. Chekhov
affection and sympathy for animals, cats were the only kind of animal he did not care for. Not long after marrying Olga Knipper, he wrote to her on August 30, 1901: "You wrote me about a female cat named Martin, but— ugh!—I'm scared of cats. I respect and value dogs. Why don't you get yourself a dog? We can't keep a cat, I'll remark in passing, because our Moscow apartment will have to stay unoccupied for six months out of almost every year. However, do as you like, darling; you may get yourself a crocodile if you like, I allow you everything and anything and for your sake I'd be even prepared to sleep with a cat."
This did not prevent the literary artist in Chekhov from seeing cats with an observant and sympathetic eye. Certainly, the dignified elderly tomcat Fyodor Timofeich in "Kashtanka," the hurt mother cat in "An Event" ("An Incident" in Constance Garnett's version) and the baffled kitten who is the hero of "Who Is to Blame?" are as warmly and appealingly presented feline characters as any that could be found anywhere in Russian literature.
We were able to reconstruct this passage in its entirety by combining the version in Maria Chekhova's edition with those of the two Soviet editions, since each chose to censor a different set of words and phrases. Through some miracle of oversight, the censors of the 1944-51 edition failed to realize (or perhaps chose not to notice) that the verb
Olga Kundasova again.
Ignaty Potapenko (1856-1929) had published stories since 1881, but his meteoric rise to fame began about 1890 with the publication of his novel
He and Chekhov came to be good friends and it was Potapenko who got Lika Mizinova off Chekhov's hands by seducing her and taking her to Paris. Potapenko's memoirs about his friendship with Chekhov are among the better ones we have; they are particularly good and authoritative about the true circumstances of the initial failure of
88. To Alexei Suvorin
Yalta,[66]March 27, 1894
Greetings!! For almost a month now I've been living in Yalta, ever so boring Yalta, at the Hotel Russia, Room 39. Room 38 is occupied by Abarinova,[67] your favorite actress. We're having spring weather, it is warm and sunny, and the sea is as it should be, but the people are excruciatingly dull, dreary and lackluster. It was stupid of me to sacrifice all of March to the Crimea. I should have gone to Kiev and devoted myself to contemplating the holy shrines and Ukrainian spring.
My cough still hasn't died down, but I'm nevertheless setting off for the north and my penates on April 5th. I can't stay here any longer and besides, I'm out of money. All I took along is three hundred and fifty rubles. Subtract my travel expenses, and all that's left is two hundred and fifty. And you can't get fat on that. If I'd had a thousand or fifteen hundred, I would have gone to Paris, which for many reasons would have done me good.
Generally speaking I'm in good health; it's only in the particulars that I'm ill: my cough, for example, my palpitations and my hemorrhoids. Once the palpitations lasted six days straight and I felt foul the whole time. Now that I've completely given up smoking, I'm no longer overcome by moods of gloom or anxiety. Maybe it's because I've given up smoking, but Tolstoy's moral philosophy has ceased to move me; down deep I'm hostile to it, which is of course unfair. I have peasant blood flowing in my veins, and I'm not the one to be impressed with peasant virtues. I acquired my belief in progress when still a child; I couldn't help believing in it, because the difference between the period when they flogged me and the period when they stopped flogging me was enormous. I've always loved intelligent people, heightened sensibilities, courtesy and wit, and paid as little attention to whether people pick their corns or have suffocatingly smelly footcloths as to whether young ladies walk around in the morning with curlpapers on. But Tolstoy's philosophy moved me deeply and possessed me for six or seven years.[68] It was not so much his basic postulates that had an effect on me—I had been familiar with them before—it was his way of expressing himself, his common sense, and'probably a sort of hypnotism as well. But now something in me protests. Prudence and justice tell me there is more love for mankind in electricity and steam than in chastity and abstention from meat. War is an evil and the court system is an evil, but it doesn't follow that I should wear bast shoes and sleep on a stove alongside the hired hand and his wife, and so on and so forth. But that's not the issue; it's not a matter of the pros and cons, the point is that in one way or another Tolstoy has departed from my life, he's no longer in my heart and he's left me, saying, "Behold, I leave your house empty."4 He dwells in me no longer. I'm tired of listening to disquisitions, and reading phonies like Max Nordau5 makes me sick. When people have a fever, they do not want to eat, but they do want something, and they express that undefinable desire by asking for "something slightly sour." Well, I too want something slightly sour. Nor am I alone in this sensation; I notice the very same mood all around me. It's as though everyone had been in love and gotten over it, and was looking around for new interests. It looks very likely that Russians will once again become absorbed in the natural sciences and that materialism will come back in style. The natural sciences are presently working miracles, and they can advance on the populace like Mamai6 and subdue it by their sheer mass and grandeur. But of course all this lies in the hands of God. And if you start philosophizing, it's bound to make you dizzy.7 A German from Stuttgart has sent me fifty marks for a translation of a story of mine. How do you like that? I'm in favor of the copyright convention, and some swine publishes an article saying that I denounced the convention in an interview with him. He ascribes statements to me I couldn't even pronounce.8
Address your letters to Lopasnya,9 and if you feel like wiring, a wire will still reach me in Yalta, since I'll be staying here until the fifth of April.
Keep well and don't worry. How's your head? Are your headaches more or less frequent than before? Mine are less frequent—from having given up smoking.
My humble regards to Anna Ivanovna and the children.
Yours, A. Chekhov
occurred in 1887, when he wrote his two most overtly Tolstoyan stories, "An Encounter," with its typical preaching of nonviolent resistance to evil, and "The Beggar," which asserts the human and moral superiority of an unlettered Russian peasant over a university-educated intellectual. Apart from these two atypical stories, Tolstoyan ideas have been discerned by various scholars in "The Cossack," "The Name-Day Party," "My Life" and a few other stories. A detailed study of the literary, philosophical and personal interrelationship between these two writers was published in 1963 by the fine Soviet literary scholar Vladimir Lakshin. Called
Slightly incorrect quotation of Matthew 23:38.
Remembered today as an early advocate of Zionism, Nordau was known in Chekhov's time mainly as the leading exponent of the theory of the
A fourteenth-century Mongol chieftain, defeated by Dmitry of the Don at the Battle of Kulikovo in 1380. His name is used here as a synonym for a brutal, barbaric conqueror.
Quotation from Griboyedov's
Chekhov was interviewed by a reporter from
The nearest railroad and postal station to Melikhovo, Lopasnya was used as the postal address for Chekhov's estate.
89. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, October 15, 1894
With God's blessings let me begin by asking a favor of you. The writer Ertel1 has sent me a letter asking me to write you the following. In a school in Voronezh Province of which he is an honorary superintendent (he is a superintendent of the school, not the province) there is a library being started for peasants, and in part for teachers too. He wants to know whether you will consent to donate the books you publish that are suitable for readers of the category mentioned above. Ertel is troubling you with this request because you are a native of Voronezh Province and because the honorary superintendent of the school is a writer: he feels that the latter circumstance cannot fail to have an impact on your sense of solidarity with fellow writers. But the main reason he decided to ask you this favor is that you are "a good man who is genuinely in sympathy with popular education." While fulfilling his request, let me take the opportunity to call your attention to Ertel's story "The Seers" (in
I'm still in Moscow, writing, reading proof, settling my highly shaky financial affairs and dreaming of Wednesday, the day I'll finally go home. Masha says the constant rains have completely ruined the roads and that passage is possible only by the most roundabout routes, in daylight, and only by simple cart. I'll probably have to walk from the station.
My same sister, Masha, says the house has become as cozy and warm as paradise after repairs. In my absence Masha not only installed new stoves and painted everything; she even constructed a heated lavatory. In return I made her a present of a ring, and will present her with twenty-five rubles when I have the money.
Today I had dinner at Morozova's.2 She is an extraordinarily wealthy and likable woman. We had crayfish soup with sterlet.
My humble regards to Anna Ivanovna, Nastya and Borya.
One more thing about Ertel: on his way back from abroad his suitcases and pockets were searched by the police.
Keep well.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Send me the address of Father Alexei Maltsev.3
1. Alexander Ertel (1855-1908), a rather interesting novelist, whose
The philanthropic millionairess mentioned in Letter 64.
The priest of the Russian embassy church in Berlin. He is mentioned several times in Chekhov's letters to Suvorin but their connection remains unclear.
90. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, January 21, 1895
I will most definitely wire you. Please come, but don't bother to kiss "Kupernik's1 feet." She's a talented little girl, but I doubt you'll find her appealing. I'm sorry for her; she makes me annoyed with myself because three days a week I find her repulsive. She's a devious little devil, but her motives are so petty that the end result is more rat than devil. Now Yavorskaya2 is something else again. She's a very kind woman, and might even have turned out to be a good actress if she hadn't been ruined by her training. She's something of a hussy, but that doesn't matter. It never even occurred to me to use Kundasova in the story,3 for heaven's sake! First, Kundasova's attitude toward money is completely different; second, she has never had any family life; and third, everything else aside, she is something of an invalid. Nor does the old merchant resemble my father, because to the end of his days my father will remain what he's been all his life: a man of average caliber unable to rise above his situation. As far as religion is concerned, young merchants have little patience with it.4 If you had been whipped as a child on account of religion, you'd understand why. And what's so silly about their lack of patience? It may be expressed in a silly way, but in and of itself it's not as silly as you might think. It requires less justification than, say, an idyllic attitude toward religion, a gentlemanly, casual way of loving religion—like loving a snowstorm or a tempest from the comfort of your own study. I'll write the astronomer that you wish to see her. She will be touched and will probably try to come and see you.
I sent my book to Andreyevsky5 because he sent me his speeches a year or two ago. And since you haven't sent me the bound copy of your
Phew! Women rob men of their youth, but not me. I don't run
my own life; Im only the caretaker, and fate has done little to spoil me. I've had few affairs; Im about as much like Catherine the Great as a hazelnut is like a battleship. And the only excuse I can see for silk underwear is that it's softer to the touch and therefore more comfortable. I have a penchant for comfort, but debauchery doesn't tempt me, and I would never have appreciated Maria Andreyevna,8 for example.
I ought to take eight to ten months off and go somewhere far away for my health, Australia or the mouth of the Yenisei. Otherwise Im going to kick the bucket. All right, I'll go to Petersburg, but will I have a room there where I can hide? It's a highly important question because I'll have to spend all February writing to earn enough for the journey. Oh, how badly I need to get away! My chest is one big wheeze, and my hemorrhoids are enough to turn the devil's stomach. I'll have to have an operation. No, to heck with literature, I should have concentrated on medicine. Though of course it's not for me to decide. I owe the happiest days of my life and my best impulses to literature.
My humble respects to Anna Ivanovna, Nastya and Borya.
Yours truly,
A. Chekhov
I'll be in Moscow on the twenty-sixth. The Grand Moscow Hotel.
Tatyana Shchepkina-Kupernik (1874-1952) was the literary prodigy of the early 1890s. Because of the low standards of taste in poetry at that time, her trite and facile doggerel, full of obvious pseudo-poetic cliches, was acclaimed by the critics and liked by the reading public. By the time she was twenty, three of her comedies had been produced at the Maly Theater and by Fyodor Korsh. With her actress friend Lydia Yavorskaya, Tatyana formed something like a two-woman sexual-freedom league, which numbered among its joint conquests both Chekhov and the old Suvorin. She remained on close and friendly terms with Chekhov's family after his fling with her was over (chronologically it overlapped with his affairs with Lydia Yavorskaya and Lydia Avilova). Her affectionate and factually interesting memoir about her friendship with Chekhov, written in Soviet times, carefully avoids all mention of their one-time intimacy.
Lydia Yavorskaya (1871-1921), an exquisitely beautiful blonde, was the kind of theatrical personality we've come to associate with Hollywood in its heyday. Possessed of only a modest acting talent, she had a genius for publicity and self-promotion, for the sake of which she was willing to do anything: associate with Suvorin, join an anti-government student demonstration, call Viktor Burenin the greatest Russian playwright (in a self-glorifying interview she gave while on a visit to Paris) or exploit her affair with Chekhov. As Suvorin's journal (which contains many memorable passages on her) and the memoir of Alexander Lazarev tell us and as Ivan Bunin was to remember in his old age, Chekhov's affair with Yavorskaya was at its height during the period when he wrote
The period of Chekhov's involvement with Yavorskaya is the same one (1895, early 1896) that Lydia Avilova later identified in her patently spurious memoir
After Chekhov's "Ariadne" was published in
3. Chekhov was repeatedly accused of depicting his personal friends and relations in his work. The painter Levitan broke off his friendship with Chekhov when he thought he recognized himself and his mistress in two of the characters in "The Grasshopper." The similarity of Lika Mizinova s affair with Potapenko to the Nina-Trigorin situation in
there was no personal resemblance between Levitan and the painter Ryabovsky in "The Grasshopper"; and so on. The case is somewhat different with "Three Years." There, the personality, the physical appearance and the speech mannerisms of two of the characters had easily identifiable real-life models in Chekhov's life. The warehouse clerk Pochatkin had the physical appearance, the career and speech patterns of Chekhov's cousin Misha, while the character of Polina Rassudina looked, spoke and acted recognizably like Olga Kundasova. Chekhov's denial, therefore, is less convincing in this case than it was in other similar ones.
Suvorin's identification of Alexei Laptev's blind millionaire father in "Three Years" with Chekhov's own father seems off the mark, except for Laptev's attitude toward his father's cold and pharisaical religion. In this one aspect of the story, Chekhov must have drawn on his own conflict with his father. Laptev's discussion of his religious upbringing with his wife is strikingly similar to certain passages on this subject in Chekhov's own letters to Shcheglov and Suvorin (see Letter 68 and note 7 to that letter).
Sergei Andreyevsky (1847-1919), a noted criminologist, who was also a poet, essayist and literary critic. His critical study of
Suvorin's novel, which is also called
The publisher of Chekhov's collection
The lady whom Potapenko married after divorcing his first wife and abandoning Lika Mizinova.
91. To Yelena Shavrova
Melikhovo, February 28, 1895
You're right: it's a risky topic. I can't tell you anything definite; I can only advise you to lock up the story in a trunk, keep it there for a year, and then read it over. By that time things will seem clearer to you. I am afraid to decide for you for fear of making a mistake.1
The story is a little wishy-washy, it exudes tendentiousness, the details all run together like spilled oil, and the characters are barely sketched out. Some of the characters are superfluous, the heroine's brother, for example, and the heroine's mother. Some of the episodes are superfluous, the events and conversations before the wedding and in fact everything that has to do with the wedding. But if these are faults, they are not important ones. What in my opinion is much more important is that you failed to cope with the formal aspects. To resolve problems of degeneracy, psychoses, etc., you must be scientifically acquainted with them. You have exaggerated the importance of the disease (out of modesty let us designate it with a capital Latin S).2 First, S is curable, and second, if doctors find some serious disease in a patient, locomotor ataxia (tabes) or cirrhosis of the liver, for instance, and if this condition is due to S, then their prognosis will be comparatively favorable, because S can be treated. Degeneracy, general nervousness and flabbiness are not due to S alone, but to a combination of many factors: vodka, tobacco, the gluttony of the intellectual class, its appalling upbringing, its lack of physical labor, the conditions of urban life and so on and so forth. What is more, there are other diseases no less serious than S. Tuberculosis, for example. I also feel that it's not the duty of the artist to lash out at people for being ill. Am I to blame for having migraines? Is Sidor3 to blame for having S just because he is more predisposed to it than Taras? Is Akulka to blame because her bones suffer from tuberculosis? No one is to blame, or if someone is, then it's a matter for the health authorities, not the artist.
The doctors in your story behave abominably. You make them break the Hippocratic Oath, and what's more, you have them force a gravely ill, paralyzed patient to travel to the city. Was that unfortunate victim of mysterious S bounced all the way into the city on a tarantass? The ladies in your story regard S as if it were hellfire and brimstone. Well, they're wrong. S isn't a vice, it isn't the product of ill will, but a disease, and the people who have it need warm, human care. It's wrong for a wife to desert her sick husband with the excuse that the disease is contagious or disgusting. She is free to react to S however she likes, of course, but the author must remain humane to the very end.
By the way, do you know that influenza also ravages the organism in ways that are far from insignificant? Oh, there's very little in nature that isn't harmful and isn't handed down by heredity. Even breathing is harmful. For myself, I stand by the following rule: I write about sickness only when it forms part of the characters or adds color to them.
I am afraid of frightening people with diseases. I can't accept the idea of "our nervous age," because people have been nervous in all ages. Anyone who is afraid of being nervous should turn himself into a sturgeon or a smelt. A sturgeon can make a fool or a blackguard of himself once and only once, by getting caught on a hook. After that he goes into soups and pies.
I'd like to see you write about something cheerful and bright green, a picnic, for example. Leave it to us medics to write about cripples and black monks. I'm soon going back to writing humorous stories, because my psychopathological repertory is exhausted.
I'm building a steam bath.
I wish you all sorts of heavenly and earthly bliss. Send me some more "business papers," I enjoy reading your stories. But please allow me to lay down one condition: no matter how harsh my criticism, you must not think the story unsuitable for publication. My carping is one thing, publishing and royalties quite another.
Yours,
A. Chekhov
When she sent her story to Chekhov, Shavrova wrote: "The subject of the story seems too audacious to me and perhaps unsuitable for publication; my attention is so exhausted that I can no longer judge its structure, form, details and other such things" (Shavrova's letter to Chekhov of February 16,
1895).
Chekhov's drawing on a foreign alphabet for the letter to designate syphilis seems to correspond to the modern medical practice in the West, where the Greek sigma is commonly used as a symbol for this disease.
Sidor, Taras and Akulka are used by Chekhov as typical Russian peasant names and do not designate any particular persons.
92. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, March 16, 1895
You wrote you'd be in Moscow, and I waited and waited for a wire or a letter, counting on seeing you, but apparently you changed your Moscow plans. Instead of you the heavens sent me Leykin, who paid me a visit with Yezhov and Gruzinsky, two young lummoxes who didn't say a word and bored the whole estate to tears. Leykin has put on weight, gone physically downhill and looks a bit mangy, but he's grown kinder and more affable, which might mean that he hasn't long to live. When my mother was at the butcher's ordering meat, she told him she needed high-quality meat because Leykin from Petersburg was staying with us. "Which Leykin is that?" the butcher asked in amazement. "The one who writes books?" And he sent us excellent meat. So the butcher doesn't know I too write books, because all he ever sends me is gristle.
A very nice and very intelligent doctor, an admirer of Nietzsche, came from Moscow to visit me,[69] and we had a very pleasant two days together. The flutist Ivanenko, whom you've seen here, is down with consumption of the throat. That's all the news there is.
Well, we're releasing
Have you read "The Mystery Correspondent" in February's
Your short column on sports for university students will do a lot of good if you keep the idea alive.[72] Sports are absolutely essential. They are healthful and beautiful and liberal, liberal in the sense that nothing contributes more to breaking down class barriers, etc. than street games and public games. Sports would provide friends for our young people living on their own. Young men would fall in love more often. But sports should not be instituted as long as there are still Russian students going hungry. Neither croquet nor skates on an empty stomach will contribute to a student's well-being.
May the heavens visible from Earth and visible from Sirius protect you. Let my name be remembered in your orisons, and drop me two or three lines. Has the astronomer been to see you?
Yours, A. Chekhov
Most of the book was serialized in
A possibly spurious memoir, purportedly written by a woman who lived during the reign of Catherine the Great.
Suvorin advocated in his columns the establishment of physical- education departments at Russian universities.
93. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, March 23, 1895
I told you Potapenko was a very lively person, but you didn't believe me. There are a great many treasures hidden deep down inside every Ukrainian. I have a feeling that when our generation grows old Potapenko will be the most cheerful and ebullient old man of us all.
Very well, then, I shall marry if you so desire. But under the following conditions: everything must continue as it was before, in other words, she must live in Moscow and I in the country, and I'll go visit her. I will never be able to stand the sort of happiness that lasts from one day to the next, from one morning to the next. Whenever someone talks to me day after day about the same thing in the same tone of voice, it brings out the ferocity in me. I turn ferocious in the company of Sergeyenko,1 for example, because he's very much like a woman ("an intelligent and responsive woman") and because it occurs to me when I'm in his presence that my wife could be like him. I promise to be a splendid husband, but give me a wife who, like the moon, does not appear in my sky every day. I won't write any better for having gotten married.
So you're going to Italy, are you? Splendid, but if you're taking Mikhail Alexeyevich along for a cure, then climbing stairs twenty-five times an hour and running to fetch the
Mamin-Sibiryak4 is a very nice fellow and an excellent writer.
This is the fourth year I've been living at Melikhovo. My calves have turned into cows, my forest grown an arshin or more. My heirs will make good money from the timber and call me an ass, because heirs are never satisfied.
Don't go abroad too early; it's cold. Wait until May. I may go too. We could meet somewhere. . . .
Write me again. Isn't there anything new in the realm of the nonsensical and well-intentioned daydreams?6 Why did Wilhelm recall General W.?7 Is it that we're about to fight the Germans? In that case I'll have to go to war and perform amputations, and then write it all up for the
Yours, A. Chekhov
Chekhov first met Pyotr Sergeyenko (1854-1930) when they were both students at the same school in Taganrog. Sergeyenko later became a writer, journalist and a disciple of Tolstoy, publishing in 1898 a book about Tolstoy's day-to-day life at Yasnaya Polyana, which has retained some of its documentary value. Chekhov inevitably found Sergeyenko dull and depressing as a person, and there is no doubt that he turned down several invitations to meet Tolstoy and that their meeting was delayed for several years because he was unwilling to make Tolstoy's acquaintance in Sergeyenko's presence. Even more unfortunate was Sergeyenko's later role in helping to arrange the exploitative contract with the publisher Adolf Marx, in accordance with which, at the end of his life, Chekhov was done out of so much money that was rightfully his.
All Russian editions and the Koteliansky-Tomlinson translation into English reverently retain Chekhov's misspelling of the Italian word for porter as "fokino." The replacement of
This joke of Suvorin's is gleefully quoted by Zinaida Gippius in her memoir
Dmitry Mamin (1852-1912), who published under the pen name Mamin-Sibiryak, was a novelist who specialized in describing life in the Urals and in Siberia.
A short story by Tolstoy.
Reference to the statement made by Nicholas II on January 17, 1895, when he received a delegation made up of representatives of the gentry, the
Suvorin was in Moscow for the coronation of Nicholas II in May of 1896 and his journal contains one of the most vivid and indignant accounts we have of the infamous catastrophe of Khodynka, when a huge crowd was lured into an enclosed area by promises of gifts and souvenirs during the coronation and when thousands of people were trampled to death owing to the lack of even the most elementary precautions by the authorities.
A week after the catastrophe, Chekhov and Suvorin went to the Vagankovo Cemetery in Moscow to observe the interment of the victims, which was still going on. Suvorin was particularly struck by the number of children and adolescents who were killed.
General Werder, the titular head of the German colony in St. Petersburg, stated in a public speech, reported in
The notes to the 1944-51 edition identify this man as Sergei Shubin- sky, the editor of
94. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, April 13, 1895
You ask me whether I received that letter. Yes, I did and I spoke to you about it in Petersburg. It shows you in a particularly suspect light, because you criticize both the present and the past. Remember what you wrote about Catherine the Great and silken underwear! While looking for that letter, I incidentally glanced through all your letters and put them into some semblance of order. How much good they contain! The period when your
I am plowing my way through Sienkiewicz's
We've been having a pitiful sort of spring. The fields are still covered with snow, you can't get anywhere either by sleigh or carriage and the cattle are pining for grass and freedom. Yesterday a drunken old peasant stripped and took a swim in the pond, while his ancient mother beat him with a stick and everyone else stood around and laughed. After his swim, the peasant walked home through the snow in his bare feet, followed by his mother. A while ago the old woman had come to me to be treated for black and blue marks; her son had beaten her. How base it is to keep putting off educating the illiterate masses!
Yavorskaya is not having an affair with Korsh, but it's true he's jealous.
How did the play at the Literary Artists Club go?
I wish you all the best. My congratulations on the Sino-Japanese peace,[76] on our good luck in grabbing an ice-free Feodosia on the Pacific and constructing a railroad line to it. As if we didn't have enough problems as it is. I have a feeling we're letting ourselves in for a whole lot of trouble with that ice-free port. It will end up costing us more than if we'd set out to conquer all of Japan. Of course,
Misha arrived with the announcement that he's received a Stanislav medal, third class.
Yours, A. Chekhov
1893: "I've enjoyed reading
The word rendered as "innocence" can also mean "virginity" in Russian; Chekhov quotes a popular saying about a prostitute who plies her trade and manages to preserve her virginity at the same time.
The conclusion of the war of 1894-95, in which the newly modernized Japan defeated China.
Japan had acquired the rights to the ice-free port of Dalny (Dairen) on the Liaotung Peninsula by its peace treaty with China. Russia, backed by Britain and France, forced Japan to give up this port and started plans for constructing the Eastern China Railway from Siberia to Dalny. The resultant series of events culminated in Russian defeat in the Russo-Japanese War of 1904-1906.
95. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, October 21, 1895
Thank you for your letter, warm words and invitation. I will come, but probably not before late November; I have a hell of a lot of things to do. First, in the spring I'm going to build a new school in the village1 where I serve as honorary superintendent, and before I start I have to draw up the plans and estimates and make trips here and there, etc. Second, believe it or not, I'm writing a play that I probably won't finish until the end of November. I can't say I'm not enjoying writing it, though I'm flagrantly disregarding the basic tenets of the stage. The comedy has three female roles, six male roles, four acts, a landscape (a view of a lake), much conversation about literature, little action and five tons of love.2
Reading about Ozerova's3 fiasco made me feel sorry for her because there's nothing more painful than failure. I can imagine how much that little Jewess wept and shivered when she read the
He made a marvelous impression on me. I felt as free and easy as if I had been at home. The talks I had with Lev Nikolayevich were equally free and easy. I'll tell you about them in detail when we get together.5 My "Murder" will appear in
I am horrified, and here's why. There is a superb journal that is published in Moscow and known even abroad called
After Sunday write to Moscow if you want to reach me. The Grand Moscow Hotel, Room 5.
How is Potapenko's play? What's Potapenko up to in general? Jean Shcheglov has sent me a despondent letter. The astronomer is destitute. Everything else is all right for the time being. Fm going to go to operettas in Moscow. During the day Г11 putter around with the play, and in the evening I'll go to an operetta.
My humble respects. Write, I beg of you.
Yours, A. Chekhov
The village of Talezh.
Chekhov began writing
The actress Lyudmila Ozerova, who was Suvorin's particular favorite, had appeared in the role of Luise in Schiller's
Suvorin opened his private theater with a widely acclaimed production of Tolstoy's peasant tragedy
Chekhov stayed with Tolstoy in Yasnaya Poly ana on August 8 and 9, 1895. He was present at Tolstoy's reading of the recently completed portions of
Kuzma Soldatenkov, a prominent Moscow publisher.
Quotation from Pushkin's
Suvorin wrote back, offering a loan of fifteen hundred rubles to help the journal. A suitable publisher was eventually found, but the journal ran into trouble getting its next editor approved by the authorities. Chekhov's correspondence for 1896 frequently mentions his involvement in trying to rescue this foundering medical journal. A considerable portion of the time he spent in St. Petersburg in connection with the premiere of
"THE SEAGULL"
There exists no exact, incontrovertible evidence about just when Chekhov reworked
He did not devise his new manner entirely by himself. The years that separate the writing of
It is the last of Chekhov's
Tolstoy's treatise, with which Chekhov was to disagree so strongly, would also make a suitable subtitle for
Chekhov's meditations on the nature of creative personality, which are such an integral part of
The opening night of
The fact of the matter is that the audience which gathered at the Empress Alexandra Theater in St. Petersburg on October 17 would have booed any production of
Because the audience was packed with Levkeyeva's lowbrow fans on the opening night, many members of the St. Petersburg intellectual community were not able to see the play until its second and third performance. Repeated a few days later before a sold-out house and a more discerning audience,
Petersburg, October 21, 1896 Monday, 12 midnight
I've just returned from the theater, dear Anton Pavlovieh. Victory is ours.
The play is a complete, unanimous success, just as it ought to be, just as
it had to be. How I'd like to see vou now, but what I'd like even more is
for you to be present and hear the unanimous cry of "Author." Your—no— our
V. Kommissarzhevskaya
Had the management allowed the play to run for the rest of the season, it would have undoubtedly become a major hit, and there would have been no need for Stanislavsky's revival three years later. But the management read the press notices based on the first-night reaction and closed the play after a total of five performances. The whole experience was probably the most harrowing emotional ordeal of Chekhov's entire life.
96. To Anatoly Koni
Melikhovo, November 11, 1896
Dear Anatoly Fyodorovich,
You can't imagine how happy your letter made me.1 I saw only the first two acts of my play from out front. After that I went backstage, feeling all the while that
Kommissarzhevskaya is a marvelous actress. At one of the rehearsals many people wept as they watched her, and they said she is the best actress in all Russia today. Yet on opening night even she succumbed to the general mood of hostiUty to my
Let me thank you for the letter from the bottom of my heart. Believe me, the feelings that prompted you to write it are more valuable to me than I can express in words, and I will never, never forget, no matter what may happen, the concern you call "unnecessary" at the end of the letter.
Your sincerely respectful and devoted,
A. Chekhov i. Here is the complete text of Koni's letter which Chekhov is answering:
Petersburg, November 7, 1896
Dear Anton Pavlovich,
My letter may surprise you, but even though I'm drowning in work, I cannot resist writing you about your
Perhaps you are shrugging your shoulders in amazement. Of what concern is my opinion to you, and why am I writing all this? Here is why. I love you for the moments of stirring emotion your works have given and continue to give me, and I want to send you a random word of sympathy from a distance, a word which as far as I know may be quite unnecessary.
Sincerely, A. Koni
In his memoirs, Koni recalled that he was moved to write this letter by the outrage he felt at the unruly behavior of the opening-night audience and by the gloating and slanderous reviews of the play he read in the next few days in St. Petersburg newspapers. The entire affair made him recall the story that the initial failure of
97. To Lydia Veselitskaya (V. Mikulich)[77]
Melikhovo,
between November n and 13, 1896
Dear Lydia Ivanovna,
I left Petersburg the very day after my play's opening and didn't read the papers (they looked ominous). Then my kind friends kept assuring me in their letters that it was bad acting and not the play itself that was at fault and that the second and third performances had been successful. I was happy to take their word for it, and so my chagrin was very soon dispelled. Nonetheless your charming letter came just in time; it breathed concern and friendship, and I yielded to its spell and cheered up. Then I made a long series of inquiries to find out what your patronymic is. I wanted to send you my book with an inscription about how greatly I respect and thank you. Finally, after a long wait, the information came from Ivan Ivanovich Gorbunov,[78] and I am now sending you the book and asking you to accept it.
I haven't been to the Tolstoys. First the play prevented me from going; then it snowed and it was too late. Permit me to thank you once again from the bottom of my heart and clasp your hand.
Devotedly, A. Chekhov
98. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, December 14, 1896
I got your two letters about
And now I have a favor to ask of you. Send me my usual yearly bribe—your yearbook—and do you think you could get hold of someone in close contact with the central administration to find out why we haven't received authorization yet for the journal
Sytin has bought an estate near Moscow for fifty thousand. It is fourteen versts from the station and near the highway.
You divide plays into those meant to be played and those meant to be read. Into which category, pray tell, would you put A
I'm gathering material for a book along the lines of
I wish you earthly and heavenly bliss, sound sleep and a good appetite.
Yours, A. Chekhov
i. The fact that
Returning home from the opening night, Nikolai Leykin recorded in his private journal a vivid account of how various journalists and drama critics jumped out of their seats in the middle of the first act and rushed off to the bar, exclaiming happily to each other: "He's lost his talent" and "He's written himself out." After looking over the reviews in the morning papers the next day (October 18), Leykin wrote in his journal:
Except for
2. In his letter to Chekhov, Leykin wrote:
Oh, how indignant we, your friends, were about the reviewers after the first performance of
Ieronim Yasinky, whom Chekhov had considered a personal friend, wrote in his review that the play produced a "wild and incoherent impression." The only favorable notice that
The current-events column in
The St. Petersburg correspondent of
The medical journal that was formerly called
A play by Bj0rnstjerne Bj0rnson.
Chekhov never accomplished this project.
THE INESCAPABLE DIAGNOSIS
Chekhov returned to melikhovo from the St. Petersburg opening of
Chekhov spent the last two months of 1896 correcting the proofs of "My Life," which was serialized in the monthly literary supplement to the popular magazine
Both "My Life" and "The Peasants" had considerable trouble passing the official censorship. The sympathetic presentation of a young man's rejection of the ruling-class culture and the demonstration of how little the government and the Church did to alleviate the physical misery in which a large percentage of the population of the Russian Empire lived—this was strong stuff indeed. Numerous cuts were made by the censors in both these stories, but before the year was over, they were published by Suvorin in a volume in which not only were the censors' deletions restored, but some of the objectionable formulations reinforced and made more pointed. The fact that the pro-government Suvorin was the publisher apparently made it possible to print things that could not be allowed to appear in the liberal- dissenting
"My Life" was largely overlooked by the critics at the time of its publication, but "The Peasants" created a greater sensation in the press than any of Chekhov's other published works. The peasant problem was of tremendous concern to everyone, and various political and economic factions tried to use Chekhov's story to support their own view of what needed to be done and to disprove their opponents' theories. The leader of the "legal" Marxists saw in "The Peasants" an indictment of Populist views; the followers of Tolstoy insisted that Chekhov neither knew nor understood the Russian peasants; while Nikolai Mikhailovsky characterized it as the weakest thing Chekhov ever wrote and cautioned against drawing any conclusions about peasant life on the basis of anything written by such an irresponsible writer. The success of these two works with the general reader was genuine and spectacular. Chekhov's older contemporaries could remember nothing comparable to the excitement generated by the publication of "The Peasants" since the first appearance of the major novels by Turgenev or Dostoyevsky. It was after "My Life" and "The Peasants" that most educated Russians realized that in Chekhov their country had a truly great living writer, second only to Tolstoy in importance.
Early in 1897, the Russian government was conducting a population census. Believing that the availability of precise demographic and economic information about the countryside might eventually lead to improved living conditions for the peasants, Chekhov became deeply involved in the strenuous census taking in the neighboring villages. But in March an event occurred which forced him to slow down his pace and eventually to change his entire mode of life. By 1897 Chekhov had had tuberculosis for at least ten years without realizing it. All the expected symptoms were there: racking cough, night sweat, palpitations, spitting blood. He still refused to see another doctor about any of these symptoms, and when the possibility of tuberculosis was mentioned by others, he'd reply that if he had it, he would have been dead years ago. On March 22, 1897, Chekhov met Suvorin for dinner at one of Moscow's most elegant restaurants, the Hermitage. During the first course, Chekhov opened his mouth to say something, a torrent of blood came out and he collapsed at the table. He had hemorrhages again the next day and the next. On March 25, his colleague Dr. Nikolai Obolonsky (the same one who had deprived him of rowboats by not sending them to Luka some nine years earlier), prevailed on Chekhov to allow himself to be hospitalized and to get a thorough medical examination, apparently his first one since his student days. At the clinic of Dr. Ostroumov, where he was taken, tuberculosis in an advanced stage, affecting both lungs, was diagnosed.
99. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, January 17, 1897
Today is my saint's day!!
You can't stay in the Panayev Theater, of course. There's a crying need for a theater, and if you don't build one someone else will, and then you'll be angry at yourself for the rest of your life and heap abuse on the new theater in your newspaper. There's no risk whatsoever involved in building a new theater.1
You ask me when I'm coming. The problem is, I'm terribly busy.[79]I've never had as much work as I do now. It's hard for me to take the time off, but I'll have to spend some time in St. Petersburg before spring in any case, for something very important—important mainly for me.
As for whether the plague will strike us, nothing definite can be said at present. If it does, it probably won't raise much of a fright; both populace and doctors have long since grown used to the accelerated mortality rate caused by diphtheria, typhus, typhoid fever and the like. After all, even without the plague no more than four hundred out of a thousand reach the age of five here; in villages and in cities, at factories and on back streets you won't find a single healthy woman. The most frightening thing about the plague is that it will make its appearance two or three months after the census. The peasants will put their own interpretation on the census and start pouncing on the doctors, claiming they have been poisoning the excess population so there is more land left over for the landowners. Quarantine measures are not strong enough. Khavkin's inoculations do offer some hope, but unfortunately Khavkin is unpopular in Russia: "Christians have to be on their guard against him; he's a Jew."[80]
Write me something. I wish you all the best.
Yours, A. Chekhov
The clock Alexei Petrovich sent has breathed its last. Pavel Boure announced to me yesterday it cannot be repaired—and the clock has now gone for scrap.[81]
100. To Vladimir Yakovenko[82]
Melikhovo, January 30, 1897
Dear Vladimir Ivanovich,
Having read your letter in
By the way, lawyers and jailers understand corporal punishment (in the narrow, physical sense) to encompass more than birch rods, lashes or blows with the fist. They also include shackles, unheated cells, withholding of meals (as practiced on schoolboys), bread and water, prolonged kneeling, repeated bowing to the ground and being tied to a post.
The census has exhausted me. I've never before had so little time for anything.
I wish you all the best and clasp your hand.
Yours, A. Chekhov
My humble regards to Nadezhda Fyodorovna and Drs. Heinicke and Vasilyev.
That corporal punishment affects physical health is evident from the doctors' statements you will find in the court proceedings involving charges of torture.
Koni's address is: Anatoly Fyodorovich Koni, Nevsky Prospect 100, Petersburg.
them with case histories of patients whose health was demonstrably harmed by corporal punishment. Chekhov, who had met Yakovenko and his wife, Nadezhda, previously, is here writing in response to this request for information.
Yadrintsev was the author of a study dealing with the life of convicts in Siberia.
Dr. Fyodor Haas (1780-1858) was a much-admired humanitarian of the early nineteenth century. He brought about important reforms in the treatment of prison inmates and he spent all of his personal earnings on helping them. At the time this letter was written, Anatoly Koni was working on his biography of Dr. Haas, which was published in book form later in
1897.
A. F. Kistyakovsky's book on the death penalty was published in St. Petersburg one year earlier.
101. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, February 8, 1897
The census is over.1 I've had enough of the whole business; I had to count and write until my fingers ached and issue instructions to fifteen census takers. The census takers did an excellent job, though they were almost ridiculously pedantic. On the other hand the land captains who were in charge of the census in the districts behaved disgracefully. They did nothing, understood little and, when the going was at its roughest, pleaded illness. The best of them turned out to be a vodka-loving prevaricator a la Khlestakov,2 who was a character suitable for a comedy if nothing else. The rest of them were as colorless as hell, and it was irritating to have to deal with them.
I am in Moscow at the Grand Moscow Hotel. I'll be staying here a while, about ten days, and then go home. All through Lent and all through April I'll be tied up with carpenters and caulkers and such. I'm building another school. A deputation of peasants came and begged me, and I didn't have the heart to say no. The
Guess who's been to see me! Who do you think? It's Ozerova, the famous Ozerova-Hannele. She arrives, sits with her feet on the couch, and never looks you in the face. When the time comes for her to leave, she puts on her jacket and worn-out galoshes with the awkwardness of a little girl ashamed of her poverty. She's a little queen in exile.4
The astronomer, on the other hand, has perked up. She is running all over Moscow giving lessons and is carrying on debates with Klyuchevsky.5 She's almost recovered and is apparently beginning to regain her former pace. We collected two hundred fifty rubles for her, which are in my keeping, but it's been a year and a half now and she still has not touched them.
Chertkov, the well-known Tolstoy disciple, has had his apartment searched. Everything Tolstoy's followers had collected about the Duk- hobors and all other sects was confiscated, and thus all the evidence against Mr. Pobedonostsev and his satanic hosts has disappeared in a flash, as if by magic. Goremykin went to see Chertkov's mother and told her, "Your son has a choice: either the Baltic provinces, where Prince Khilkov is already living in exile, or abroad." Chertkov chose London. He's leaving February 13th. Tolstoy has gone to Petersburg to see him off, and yesterday they sent Tolstoy his warm coat, which he had left behind. Many people are going to see him off, even Sytin, and I am sorry I cannot do the same. I cherish no tender feelings for Chertkov, but I am deeply, deeply outraged at what they have done to him.6
Why not stop in Moscow on your way to Paris? It would be nice if you did.
Yours, A. Chekhov
[83] Chekhov worked as census taker and supervisor continuously from January 10 to February 5, 1897.
[83] The bragging young impostor in Gogol's
[83] Chekhov still had not received his royalties for the five performances of
[83] On February 22, 1897, Chekhov wrote in his notebook: "Went to Serpukhov to see the amateur theatricals for the benefit of the Novoselki school. Hannele Ozerova traveled with me as far as Tsaritsyno. She's a little queen in exile imagining herself to be a great actress; she's illiterate and rather vulgar." Chekhov seems to have seen quite a lot of Lyudmila Ozerova in the early months of 1897. The wording in the Russian original that connects Ozerova's name with the heroine of Gerhart Hauptmann's
Vasily Klyuchevsky was a famous historian, the author of the standard history of Russia used in Chekhov's time. He was Olga Kundasova's (the "astronomer's") teacher at the Vladimir Guerrier courses, where she attended his classes together with Maria Chekhova.
The beginning of the reign of Nicholas II was marked by intensified government persecution of religious minorities. Tolstoy and his disciples collected evidence of such persecution, which was carried out at the instigation of the sinister Ober-Procurator of the Holy Synod, Konstantin Pobedonostsev. Among his prime victims at that time was the Dukhobor sect. The aim of the search operation Chekhov describes (it took place on February 2) was double: to destroy evidence of religious persecution which could be used abroad and to separate Tolstoy from his most intransigent apostle, Chertkov. Ivan Gor- emykin was the Minister of the Interior, and Prince Dmitry Khilkov was an aristocratic disciple of Tolstoy who was exiled by the government and had his children taken away from him for following Tolstoy's teachings. During Tolstoy's stay in St. Petersburg, where he went to say good-bye to Chertkov and two other disciples who were being exiled to remote provinces, he had a conversation with Suvorin in which he expressed his negative opinion of
102. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, March 1, 1897
I stayed in Moscow some twenty days, spent all my advances and now I'm at home, leading a chaste and sober life. If you go to Moscow during the third week of Lent, I will too. I am presently spending my time building1 (for the
I recently helped arrange a benefit performance in Serpukhov to raise funds for the school. The actors were amateurs from Moscow. Their acting was quite respectable, even restrained, and better than that of professionals. There were Paris gowns and genuine diamonds, but all we netted was a hundred and one rubles.3
There's no news, or rather there is, but it's uninteresting or sad. There is much talk about the plague and the war and about the Synod and the Ministry of Education merging into one body. Levitan, the landscape painter, seems close to death.4 He has an aneurysm of the aorta.
I'm having bad luck. I've written a short novel based on peasant life, but people say it will never pass the censors and will have to be cut by half.5 In other words, more losses.
If we have good spring weather in Moscow, let's go to Sparrow Hills and the monastery. From Moscow we'll go together to Petersburg, where I have a piece of business to attend to.6
I've written you and you haven't written back, so I've authorized my brother to pay you a visit and find out what the matter is. I've also asked him to find out the location of the contract the theater management sent me and is now demanding back.
Has Davydov left the Empress Alexandra Theater? What a capricious hippopotamus.
Well, I'll be seeing you soon. In the meantime drop me a line or two. My humble regards to Anna Ivanovna, Nastya and Borya. Be happy.
Yours, A. Chekhov
The village school at Novoselki, not far from Melikhovo.
The plans for this "popular theater," i.e., a theater with cheaply priced seats and with a repertoire designed for audiences with little or no education, were drawn up by Chekhov's architect friend Schechtel. For all the enthusiasm expressed in this letter, the project never got off the ground.
According to Mikhail Chekhov's
who on Chekhov's invitation agreed to come and help a group of amateurs put on a play for the benefit of the village school at Novoselki.
Chekhov's friend Levitan died in 1900. In accordance with his last wish, his brother destroyed all his correspondence after his death, which deprived the world of a large number of Chekhov's letters.
"The Peasants."
Apparently a reference to Chekhov's consent to pose for a portrait which the owner of the Tretyakov Gallery commissioned Iosif Braz to paint for that gallery's series of portraits of Russian writers.
103. To Rimma Vashchuk1
Moscow, March 27, 1897
Dear Madam,
I read your story "In the Hospital" in the clinic, where I am now confined. I'm writing my reply from my bed. The story is very good, starting from the point I marked in red. But the beginning is banal and unnecessary. You ought to continue, provided, of course, that you enjoy writing, that's condition number one; condition number two is that you're young and can still learn how to punctuate properly.
As far as your "Fairy Tale" is concerned, I wouldn't call it a fairy tale. It seems to me more like a conglomeration of words like gnome, fairy, dew and knights—all of which are fake diamonds, at least on Russian soil, which has never known the tread of knights or gnomes and where you'll have trouble finding anyone who can picture a fairy dining on dew and moonbeams. Drop all that. You must be a sincere artist and depict only what exists or what in your opinion should be; you must paint coherent pictures.
To go back to the first story: you shouldn't write so much about yourself. You write about yourself, you yield to exaggeration, and you run the risk of ending up the loser. Either people won't believe you or they'll be cold to your effusions.
I wish you all the best.
A. Chekhov
1. Arriving at his hotel in Moscow on March 21, Chekhov found a note from Rimma Vashchuk, who described herself as an experienced writer who had been "writing for many years" and asked him to look at some of her manuscripts. She was in fact a schoolgirl of seventeen who had just begun her studies in the women's courses of Moscow University. Chekhov complied with her request, but was able to read her stories only after he was hospitalized at Dr. Ostroumov's clinic.
104. To Rimma Vashchuk
Moscow, March 28, 1897
Instead of getting angry,1 why don't you read my letter through a little more attentively. I clearly stated, did I not, that your story is
Forgive me, I'm having trouble writing; I'm still in bed.
Read my letter once more and stop being angry. I was totally sincere then, and I'm writing you again now because I sincerely wish you success.
A. Chekhov
1. After reading the preceding letter, Rimma Vashchuk sent Chekhov an angry reply in which she accused him of "pouring cold water on her ardent dreams" and said that she expected "more heart and more generosity" from Chekhov. Upon receiving the present letter, she cent Chekhov a note of apology for her rudeness. She published Chekhov's letters to her in the Soviet journal
105. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow, April 1, 1897
The doctors have diagnosed pulmonary apical lesions and have ordered me to change my way of life. I can understand the former but not the latter, because it is almost impossible. They order me to live in the country, but living permanently in the country presupposes constant fussing about with peasants, animals and the elements in all their forms, and it is as difficult to avoid cares and anxieties in the country as to avoid burns in hell. But I will still try to change my life as much as possible, and I've already sent word with Masha that I will no longer practice medicine in the country. It will be both a relief and a great deprivation for me. I am giving up all my district duties and buying a dressing gown, and I will bask in the sun and eat and eat. My doctors have ordered me to eat about six times daily, and they are indignant at finding I eat so little. I am forbidden to do much talking, to go swimming and so on and so forth.
All my organs besides the lungs were found to be healthy. [. . .] Until now I felt I had been drinking exactly as much as I could without doing any harm to myself, but it turns out I'd been drinking less than I was entitled to. What a shame!
The author of "Ward Number Six" has been transferred from ward number sixteen to ward number fourteen. It is spacious and has two windows, Potapenko-type lighting, and three tables. I am not losing much blood. After Tolstoy came to see me one evening (we talked at great length), I hemorrhaged violently at four in the morning.1
Melikhovo is a healthful spot. It's right on a watershed and at a good altitude, so it's free from fever and diphtheria. After taking counsel, we all decided I should continue living at Melikhovo and not go off anywhere. All I have to do is make the house a bit more comfortable. When I get tired of Melikhovo, I'll go to the neighboring estate I've rented for my brothers when they come to visit.
I have a constant stream of visitors. They bring me flowers and candy and things to eat. Heaven, in a word.2
I read about the performance at Pavlova Hall in the
By now I can write sitting up instead of lying on my back, but as soon as I finish writing, I go back to reclining on my sickbed.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Please write, I beg of you.
1. Tolstoy visited Chekhov at Dr. Ostroumov's clinic on March 28. Visitors were restricted to ten minutes but Tolstoy stayed for more than thirty. The medical personnel at the clinic must have realized that Tolstoy's visit was exciting and exhausting their patient, but there was nothing they could do: one didn't ask Lev Tolstoy to leave. The two writers argued about the premises of Tolstoy's treatise
In the course of this visit, Chekhov told Tolstoy of an article he had read about the folk theater of the Siberian tribe of Voguls. Tolstoy later used this account in the final version of
In addition to Tolstoy, Chekhov was visited at the clinic by Lydia Avilova, Lyudmila Ozerova and Ivan Shcheglov. After the news of his illness spread, he had to suffer a steady stream of callers. On April 7, he wrote to Suvorin: "Yesterday I had visitors all day long, it was simply disastrous. They let them in two at a time, they would all ask me not to talk but at the same time they kept asking questions." There were also a large number of letters from well wishers, which Chekhov had to answer personally.
A charity soiree, at which Suvorin's daughter Anastasia (Nastya) made her acting debut, appearing in the company of Savina and Kommissarzhev- skaya. According to the annotations in Suvorin's published journals, she was active as an actress in the United States in the 1920s.
106. To Alexander Ertel
Melikhovo, April 17, 1897
My dear friend Alexander Ivanovich,
I'm at home now. Before Easter I spent two weeks in Ostroumov's clinic coughing blood. The doctor diagnosed apical lesions in my lungs. I feel splendid. I feel no pain whatsoever and nothing bothers me internally. But the doctors have forbidden me
There is no news of the people's theater. It was discussed at the conference in a muted and uninteresting manner, and the group in charge of drafting the constitution and getting things started seems to have lost its enthusiasm.2 It must be because of spring. The only member of the group I've seen is Goltsev, and I didn't have a chance to discuss the theater with him.
There's no news. Literature is at a standstill. A lot of tea and cheap wine is being consumed in editorial offices without much pleasure, for no other reason, apparently, than that there's nothing better to do. Tolstoy is writing a book on art. He visited me at the clinic and told me that he'd abandoned his
I do nothing but feed the sparrows with hempseed and prune a rosebush a day. When I prune them, the rosebushes bloom luxuriantly.4 I have no household duties.
Keep well, dear Alexander Ivanovich. Thank you for your letters and your friendly concern. Write me for my infirmity's sake, and don't reproach me too greatly for not keeping up my end of the correspondence. From now on I will try to answer your letters the moment I read them.
I clasp your hand warmly.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Actually, all alcoholic beverages.
Cf. Letter 102.
Chekhov rejected
Chekhov was widely admired by his neighbors around Melikhovo for his way with plants. His rosebushes were considered particularly remarkable, and some of his published letters to his neighbors contain advice on the care and treatment of roses.
107. To Prince Vladimir Argutinsky-Dolgorukov1
Melikhovo, April 28, 1897
I envy you, dear Vladimir Nikolayevich. I envy your stay in England,2 your knowledge of English, and your youth and health.
I like your story, but it's not your work, is it? It's a translation from English. There's not a single Russian sentence in it, not a one! I enjoyed it very much, and I hasten to do your bidding: I am returning it to you, on the condition, however, that you send me another story as soon as possible. I am interested in following your beginnings and in seeing where you finally arrive. Only, please do write more; writing so little will get you nowhere. You must hurry and develop a skilled hand so that by the time you're thirty your work will have a definite character and you can win yourself a place in the literary market.
I spent March and early April in a clinic. I was coughing blood. Things are better now. The spring is magnificent, but I'm so short of money that I'm at my wits' end.
Well then, I'll be looking forward to your story and letter. Keep well. I clasp your hand and wish you all the best.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Give my regards to Balmont and his wife.3
Argutinsky-Dolgorukov was twenty when he briefly met Chekhov in Odessa in 1894. On December 29, 1894, he wrote Chekhov a letter in which he reminded him of their acquaintance and said: "Our brief encounter in Odessa made such an indelible impression on me that since then, in moments of sadness or dissatisfaction, the thought of you awakens within me with such power that I want to talk only of you and to share with others the spell that your personality casts over everyone." Chekhov replied with a friendly letter and offered to meet Argutinsky-Dolgorukov in Moscow. He came to believe that this young man might possess a literary talent and strongly encouraged him to write fiction. But, despite Chekhov's encouragement and his own half-hearted efforts, nothing worth publishing was ever produced by the young prince.
Argutinsky-Dolgorukov was studying at Oxford.
The poet Konstantin Balmont (see Letter 155) was giving a series of lectures on Russian poetry at Oxford at the invitation of the Taylor Institute.
NICE.
THE DREYFUS CASE
с hekhov's convalescence after he returned to Melikhovo proceeded slowly, handicapped by his inability to curtail his numerous activities and involvements as the doctors had ordered him to do. The same stream of visitors and well wishers of which he had complained at the Ostroumov clinic continued at Melikhovo, with people who had come to inquire about the state of his health staying overnight, then staying for a few days, and requiring to be fed and housed. Both Chekhov and his family received such visitors with unfailing hospitality, and only occasionally do we detect a note of irritation in his reaction, as in the letter to Leykin of July 4, 1897: "I have enough house guests to fill a pond. I'm out of space, out of bedding and out of patience conversing with them." As soon as he was able to move about, his time was claimed by the
Chekhov left Russia on September 1, 1897, and stayed in France until early May of 1898. He settled in Nice at the Pension Russe, a boarding- house for visiting Russians on Rue Gounod, where Mikhail Saltykov-
Slichcdrin had also once resided. It was owned by a Russian lady and was especially celebrated for its elegant Russian-style cuisine (a typical dinner menu: borsch t,
Chekhov's stay in Nice coincided with the reopening of the Dreyfus case, which had been racking France since 1894. Chekhov followed the most recent developments in the case—the acquittal of Major Esterhazy, the true perpetrator of the crime for which Dreyfus had been convicted, at a patently rigged court-martial; the publication of Emile Zola's celebrated article "J'aceuse," denouncing that acquittal; and Zola's own trial on charges of libel—both in the Russian press and in various French newspapers (it was in Nice that he finally learned to read French fluently). After reading the transcripts of the original trial, Chekhov became convinced of the falsitv of the charges against Dreyfus. It came as something of a shock to Chekhov to realize to what extent the case and its new developments were distorted in much of the Russian press. He was particularly revolted by the stance taken by Suvorin's
108. To Alexandra Khotyaintseva1
Biarritz,2 September 17, 1897
You ask me, most esteemed artist, if the weather is warm here. In the first few days after I arrived, it was cold and damp, but now I'm as hot as if I were in a baker's oven. It is especially hot after lunch, which consists of six greasy courses and a whole bottle of white wine. The single most interesting thing here is the ocean: it roars even in quiet weather. From morning till night I sit in the
When are you coming to Paris? It's nice there now.
A few days ago there was a cowfight in Bayonne. Spanish picadors engaged in combat with cows. Spunky little cows, evil-tempered and quite agile, ran about the arena like dogs, chasing the picadors. The spectators were in a frenzy.4
Makovsky5 is here. He is painting portraits of the ladies.
Keep well. Give my regards to your mama and your brother and remember me in your orisons. Thanks for your letter.
Yours, A. Chekhov
1. Alexandra Khotyaintseva (1865-1942) was an artist of some talent. Her drawings and sketches of Chekhov, made during his stay in Nice, combine the method of a newspaper cartoon with some Toulouse-Lautrec-like features. She was another attractive woman brought into Chekhov's life by his sister, who met her at an evening art course in which they were both enrolled. Khotyaintseva became a frequent visitor at Melikhovo, and when Chekhov went to Nice, she suddenly appeared there, too. Although she was clearly smitten with Chekhov and although he wrote to his sister that he found her more pleasant and intelligent than the other ladies he met at the Pension Russe, he insisted they remain merely good friends, and Khotyaintseva accepted the situation with much better grace than had Lika Mizinova when she was in a similar position a few years earlier. Alexandra Khotyaintseva wrote an amusing little memoir about Chekhov's life in Nice.
Chekhov went to Biarritz at the invitation of the wealthy Varvara Mor- ozova and her editor-husband Sobolevsky (who wore a bathing suit on the Biarritz beach which, in Chekhov's opinion, made him look like Petronius Arbiter). He spent two weeks there, staying at the Victoria and passing leisurely days on the same beach where ten years later the eight-year-old Vladimir Nabokov would be playing with a little girl named Zina, also aged eight. Chekhov, for his part, acquired while in Biarritz, a nineteen-year-old teacher of French named Margot, of whom he wrote to Anna Suvorina and Lika Mizinova. Margot supposedly followed him to Nice at his suggestion, but for some reason was not able to locate him once she got there.
"Adelaide" was Chekhov's nickname for a certain lady, the wife of a military-school director, who was never without a lorgnette. It is used here, by extension, as a generic term to describe all lorgnette-carrying ladies.
Chekhov's reaction to this cowfight stands in amusing contrast to Vladimir Mayakovsky's account of the bullfight he witnessed in Mexico in 1925. Mayakovsky immediately identified with the bulls, and applauded a bull's goring of a spectator, feeling quite certain that the bull was doing it to avenge his fallen fellow bulls.
Konstantin Makovsky, an academic painter of opulent pseudo-historical pageants. His huge canvas depicting a rather operatic wedding ceremony in a boyar's family today graces the De Young Museum in San Francisco's Golden Gate Park.
109. To Alexei Suvorin
Nice,
October 1, 1897
You're not quite right about Gorev.1 One time out of five he gives a good, even remarkable, performance. He has a bad way of raising his shoulders and firing out his lines, but sometimes, in some plays, he is capable of reaching a pitch of intensity which no other Russian actor can duplicate. He's particularly good when backed up by a good ensemble, when those around him are also giving good performances.
I am staying at the Russian boardinghouse here. My room is rather spacious and has a southern exposure, carpeting, a couch like Cleopatra's and a lavatory. The lunches and dinners are prepared by a Russian cook (borscht and meat pies), and the food is plentiful, as plentiful as at the Hotel Vendome and every bit as delicious. I pay eleven francs a day. The weather here is warm; even in the evening it doesn't feel like fall. The sea is touchingly affectionate. The Promenade des Anglais is all covered with verdure and looks radiant in the sun. Every morning I sit in the shade and read the paper. I do a lot of walking. I've made the acquaintance of Maxim Kovalevsky, a former Moscow professor who was dismissed under the provisions of Article 3.2 He is a tall, fat, lively, utterly good-natured man. He eats a lot, jokes a lot, and works an awful lot, and I feel cheerful and lighthearted with him. He has a contagious, resonant sort of laugh. He lives in Beaulieu in his own pretty little villa. Yakobi3 the artist is also here; he calls Grigorovich a blackguard and a swindler, Aivazovsky4 a son of a bitch, Stasov an idiot, etc. Kovalevsky, Yakobi and I had dinner together the day before yesterday, and we laughed so much during the meal that our sides ached, much to the amazement of our waiters. I have oysters all the time.
Morozova writes it's cold in Biarritz: it's even gone below freezing. Paris is having beautiful weather judging by
My regards and heartfelt greetings to Anna Ivanovna, Nastya and Borya. I wish you all the best. Don't pay any attention to that odd sensation in your legs. You have a very sound constitution.
Nice, Pension Russe.
Yours, A. Chekhov
I miss Russian newspapers and get no letters.
The actor Fyodor Gorev, who back in 1888 played the male lead in the Moscow production of Suvorin's
After his dismissal from Moscow University for holding and advocating opinions that were considered subversive, Kovalevsky voluntarily chose to emigrate and live abroad. In his memoir about his friendship with Chekhov, he quoted a sort of political credo he claimed to have pieced together from various lengthy conversations, despite Chekhov's aversion to political discussions. Here are two of that credo's most salient passages: "He wished particularly that the peasants be allowed to own their land, not as a group, but each as his personal property; that the peasants live in freedom, sobriety and material affluence and have at their disposal numerous schools and have proper medical facilities."
"Chekhov was not particularly concerned with the relative advantages of republic or monarchy, federalism or parliamentarism. But he wanted Russia to be free, purged of all national animosities, its peasantry given the same rights as all the other classes, allowed to participate in the
Valerian Yakobi, painter and illustrator, whose illustrations for
Ivan Aivazovsky (1817-1900) was a painter of marine subjects whose very name became a synonym for art and beauty in nineteenth-century Russia. "A sight worthy of Aivazovsky's brush" was the standard way of describing something ineffably lovely (Chekhov quoted this phrase in
Chekhov met Aivazovsky in person during his visit with the Suvorins in the Crimea in 1888. He described the encounter in his letter to Maria Chekhova of July 22, 1888:
Yesterday I visited Shakh-Mamai, Aivazovsky's estate, situated some twenty-five versts from Feodosia. The estate is as opulent as something out of a magic tale, the sort of estate that one may probably still see in Persia. Aivazovsky himself is a hale and hearty old man of about seventy-five, looking like a mixture of an insignificant Armenian and an overfed bishop; he is full of a sense of his own importance, has soft hands and shakes your hand like a general. He's not very bright, but he is a complex personality, worthy of further study. In him alone there are combined a general, a bishop, an artist, an Armenian, a naive grandpa and an Othello. He is married to a very lovely young woman, whom he controls with an iron hand. Among his friends are sultans, shahs and emirs. He helped Glinka compose
At that dinner Chekhov met Dr. Praskovya Tarnovskaya, nee Kozlova, the wife of a famous venereal-disease specialist and a prominent writer of medical texts and a civic leader in her own right. She was also the sister of Vladimir Nabokov's maternal grandmother. Chekhov described his encounter with her in the already quoted letter to Maria: "She's an obese, bloated chunk of flesh. If she were stripped naked and painted green, she'd be a swamp frog. After a chat with her, I mentally crossed her off my list of physicians." For a more sympathetic and attractive view of Dr. Tarnovskaya, see Vladimir Nabokov,
110. To Alexei Suvorin
Nice,
January 4, 1898
Here is my schedule. At the end of January (old style),1 or more probably at the beginning of February, I'm going to Algiers, Tunis,
I go to Monte Carlo very rarely, once every three or four weeks. When I first arrived and Sobolevsky and Nemirovich2 were here, I gambled very moderately and at low stakes (
The Dreyfus case has gotten up steam and is on its way, but it's still not going full power ahead. Zola is a noble soul, and 1(1 belong to the syndicate and have already received a hundred francs from the Jews)3 am delighted by his outburst.4 France is a wonderful country and has wonderful writers.
On New Year's Eve I sent you a New Year's telegram. I'm afraid it may not have reached you in time because there was a large backlog of telegrams at the post office. So, just in case, I wish you a Happy New Year again, this time in writing.
Write and tell me whether I should expect you in Nice. I hope you haven't changed your mind.
Koni s friend Hirschmann,5 the Kharkov eye doctor, a well-known philanthropist, has come to Nice to visit his tubercular son. He is a saintly man. We get together and talk from time to time, but his wife gets in the way. She is a fussy woman, not particularly bright, and more boring than forty thousand wives.6 There is a Russian artist here, a woman, who draws ten to fifteen caricatures of me a day.7
Judging from the excerpt printed in
Yours, A. Chekhov
Russians traveling abroad referred to the Julian calendar still in use in their country as "old style" and to the Western Gregorian calendar as "new style." Because Chekhov mentions the publication of Zola's article (see note 4 below), this letter must have been dated according to tKe Gregorian calendar.
Vladimir Nemirovich-Danchenko, the future founder of the Moscow Art Theater.
A sarcastic reference to the repeated assertions of
Emile Zola's "J'accuse," which outlined the conspiracy that led to the conviction of Dreyfus and the acquittal of Esterhazy, was published in
Leonard Hirschmann, professor of medicine at the University of Kharkov.
There are numerous variations in Chekhov's stories and letters on a humorous formula that can be expressed schematically as: more (something) than forty thousand (some kind of relatives). The formula has its origin in Hamlet's lines (Act V, scene 1):
I lov'd Ophelia; forty thousand brothers Could not (with all their quantity of love) Make up my sum.
Alexandra Khotyaintseva, some of whose drawings of Chekhov, Kovalevsky and various denizens of Pension Russe are reproduced in Volume 68 of
Tolstoy's
"Clouded crystal balls" replaces an untranslatable reference to a Russian peasant saying about the use of beans for fortunetelling.
111. To Fyodor Batyushkov1
Nice,
January 23, 1898
Dear Fyodor Dmitrievich,
I am returning the proofs to you.2 The printers didn't leave any margins, so I had to paste in my corrections.
Please send the reprints of your article, the one you wrote me about, to Nice.3 I'll most likely be staying here until April, so I'll be bored, and your article will do me a double service.
All we talk about here is Zola and Dreyfus. The overwhelming majority of the intelligentsia is on Zola's side and believes that Dreyfus is innocent. Zola has been growing by leaps and bounds. His letters of protest are like a breath of fresh air, and every Frenchman now has the feeling that, thank God, there is still justice on this earth and that if an innocent man is convicted, there is someone to defend him.4 French newspapers are extremely interesting, whereas Russian newspapers are hopeless.
I hope you will send some copies of my story to my sister. Her address is: Maria Pavlovna Chekhova, Lopasnya, Moscow Province.
The weather here is wonderful and summery. I haven't once put on my galoshes or fall coat all winter, and in all that time I've had to carry an umbrella only twice.
Allow me to wish you all the best and to thank you for your concern, which I value highly. I clasp your hand, and looking forward to your article, I remain,
Sincerely and respectfully yours,
A. Chekhov
1. Fyodor Batyushkov (1857-1920) was a literary scholar and one of the founders of comparative-literature studies in Russia. He corresponded with Chekhov in his capacity as the editor of the Russian portion of
"A Visit with Friends/' which Chekhov wrote at Batyushkov's request especially for
A published version of the lecture Batyushkov delivered at the Shakespeare Circle of St. Petersburg on the subject of "Peasants in Balzac, Chekhov and Korolenko."
The innocence of Dreyfus and the justice of Zola's position are repeatedly asserted in Chekhov's letters dating from this period. Here are two of the more eloquent passages:
To Alexandra Khotyaintseva, February 2, 1898:
You ask me whether I still think that Zola is right. And I ask you: could you have such a poor opinion of me that you could doubt even for a moment that I am on Zola's side? One of his fingernails is more important than all those who now sit and judge him in the assizes, all those generals and noble witnesses. I've been reading the stenographic transcript and I cannot see where Zola was wrong and what other
To Mikhail Chekhov and Mikhail's wife Olga, February 22, 1898:
You ask what my opinion is about Zola and his trial. First of all, I take into account what is self-evident: all of Europe's intelligentsia is on Zola's side, and against him is everyone who is questionable and disgusting. Here is the way things stand: imagine the university administration dismissing one student instead of another due to an error. You start objecting and they shout at you: "You are insulting science!" although the only thing science and the university administration have in common is that both the administrators and the professors wear dark blue frock coats. You give them your word, you assure them, you expose the culprits and they shout at you: "Where's your proof?" "Very well," you say, "let's go to the registrar's office and have a look at the records." "You can't! That is classified information!" So what can you do? The motives of the French government are clear. Just as a respectable woman who was one single time unfaithful to her husband will then permit herself a series of flagrant indiscretions, fall victim to insolent blackmail and finally commit suicide, all in order to hide her first misdeed, so is the French government forging blindly ahead, stumbling left and right to avoid admitting its mistake.
112. To Alexei Suvorin
Nice,
February 6, 1898
The other day I was struck by the conspicuous advertisement on the first page of
You write that you are irritated by Zola, while everyone here has the feeling a new and better Zola has been born. His trial has been as effective as turpentine in cleansing him of his incidental grease spots, and the French now see him shining in all his true radiance. There is a purity and moral intergrity in him that no one suspected. Try to follow the entire scandal from its very beginnings. Just or unjust, Dreyfus's demotion made a gloomy, disheartening impression on everyone (including you, now that I think of it). Everyone noticed that during the degradation ceremony Dreyfus behaved like a decent, well-disciplined officer, while those attending—the journalists, for example—shouted, "Shut up, you Judas" at him, that is, they behaved badly, indecently. Everyone left the ceremony dissatisfied and with a disturbed conscience. Dissatisfaction was especially great on the part of Dreyfus's defense attorney, Demange, an honest man who had felt there was something suspicious going on behind the scenes as far back as the hearing. Then there were the experts who, to convince themselves they hadn't made a mistake, spoke only of Dreyfus and his guilt, and kept wandering and wandering all over Paris. As it turned out, one of the experts was insane, the author of a monstrously absurd scheme, and two were crackpots. Inevitably the Ministry of War's Information Bureau—that military consistory that goes after spies and reads other people's letters— had to be brought into the discussion. It had to be brought in because Sandherr, the Bureau's head, turned out to be stricken with progressive paralysis, Paty de Clam proved to be a sort of Berlin Tausch, and Picquart suddenly resigned under mysterious and scandalous circumstances.1 And wouldn't you just know it, a large number of juridical errors came to light. Little by little people became convinced that Dreyfus had in fact been condemned on the basis of a secret document which had been shown neither to the defendant nor his attorney, and law- abiding people saw in this a fundamental violation of the law. Even if the letter had been written by the sun itself and not merely Wilhelm, it ought to have been shown to Demange. All sorts of guesses were proffered as to the contents of the letter. Cock-and-bull stories started making the rounds. Dreyfus is an officer, so the military became defensive. Dreyfus is a Jew, so the Jews became defensive. . . . There was talk of militarism, of Yids. Such utterly disreputable people as Drumont2 held their heads high. Little by little, a messy kettle of fish began stewing; it was fueled by anti-Semitism, a fuel that reeks of the slaughterhouse. When something is wrong within us, we seek the cause from without and before long we find it: it was the French who messed things up, it was the Yids, it was Wilhelm. . . . Capitalism, the bogeyman, the Masons, the syndicate and the Jesuits are all phantoms, but how they ease our anxieties!3 They are a bad sign, of course. Once the French began talking about the Yids and the syndicate, it meant they had begun to feel something was wrong, that a worm had begun to grow within, that they needed the phantoms to ease their stirred-up consciences. Then there's that Esterhazy, that duelist straight out of Turgenev, a bounder, a man who has long been an object of suspicion, not respected by his colleagues, and the striking similarity between his handwriting and that of the document, the uhlan's letters, the threats he somehow never carried out, and finally a trial that was shrouded in mystery and that came to the odd conclusion that the document was written in Esterhazy's handwriting, but not by Esterhazy's hand. And the gas kept accumulating, pressure began to build up, and the atmosphere became depressingly stifling. The free-for-all in the Chamber of Deputies was purely and simply a phenomenon of nerves, a hysterical result of this tension.4 Zola's letter and his trial are both phenomena of the same order. What do you expect? The first to sound the alarm are bound to be the nation's best people, its vanguard, and that is exactly what happened. The first to speak up was Scheurer-Kestner.5 Frenchmen who know him well (according to Kovalevsky) say he's a "dagger blade," he's so clear and above reproach. The second was Zola. And now he's being tried.
Yes, Zola's no Voltaire.6 None of us are Voltaires, but there comes a time in our lives when the reproach of not being a Voltaire is as irrelevant as can be. Think of Korolenko, who stood up for the Multan pagans and saved them from forced labor.7 Nor was Doctor Haas a Voltaire, yet his wonderful life ran its course quite happily.8
I know the trial from the stenographic transcripts, which are utterly different from the newspaper accounts, and I have a clear understanding of Zola. The main thing is that he is sincere, that is, he bases his judgments only on what he can see, not on phantoms the way the others do. Even sincere people can err, that goes without saying, but their errors cause less harm than sober-minded insincerity, prejudices or political motivations. Let us assume that Dreyfus is guilty—even so Zola is right, because the writer's job is not to accuse or persecute, but to stand up even for the guilty once they have been condemned and are undergoing punishment. "What about politics and the interests of the state?" people may ask. But major writers and artists should engage in politics only enough to protect themselves from it. There are enough accusers, prosecutors and secret police without them, and in any case the role of Paul becomes them more than that of Saul. No matter what his sentence, Zola will still experience vital joy at the end of the trial, his old age will be serene, and he will die with a clear, or in any case assuaged, conscience. The French have suffered much pain and they grasp at every word of consolation and every healthy reproach that comes from without. That's why Bj0rnstjerne Bj0rnson's letter9 and the article by our own Zakrevsky (which was read here in
Look at what a long letter I've written. It's spring here. The mood is similar to that of the Ukraine at Eastertime. The weather is warm and sunny, the bells are ringing, the past keeps coming to mind. Come! Duse is going to appear here, by the way.
You write that my letters haven't been reaching you. Really? I'll send them registered.
I wish you health and all the best. My most respectful regards and greetings to Anna Ivanovna, Nastya and Borya.
This paper comes from the offices of
Yours, A. Chekhov
Colonel Jean-Conrad Sandherr was actually the head of the so-called Statistical Section, a cover name for the counter-intelligence branch of the French army; Major du Paty de Clam was the principal manipulator of the rigged-up evidence that was used to convict Dreyfus; Major Tausch of the German secret police w&s put on trial in Berlin in 1897 for engaging in blackmail with the aid of confidential information to which he had access in his work; Lieutenant Colonel Georges Picquart was forced to resign from the French General Staff after he discovered documents establishing the guilt of Esterhazy and tried to use them to clear Dreyfus.
Edouard Drumont, the author of a two-volume anti-Semitic tract
This sentence is printed in full in both Soviet editions of Chekhov's letters. But when the passage is quoted in various other Soviet sources (e.g., Ilya Ehrenburg's essay on Chekhov), the word "capitalism" is usually deleted.
During the session of the Chamber of Deputies on January 22, 1898, Jean Jaures verbally assaulted the anti-Dreyfusard Prime Minister Jules Meline, and the rightist deputy Comte de Bernis was slugged physically by some Socialists, whereupon he ran after the departing Jaures and hit him on the back of the head.
Auguste Scheurer-Kestner, the vice-president of the French Senate, led the fight for reopening the Dreyfus case in 1897.
In his regular column in
In Chekhov's lifetime and during the first two decades of the twentieth century, Vladimir Korolenko amassed a record as a one-man Civil Liberties Union that could stand comparison to that of Voltaire. The Multan case Chekhov refers to is the best-known instance where Korolenko's intercession led to a reversal of an unjust legal verdict. In December of 1894, seven Udmurts (members of a Finnic tribe also known as Votyaks) from the village of Old Multan were put on trial and convicted in Vyatka Province for having allegedly murdered a Russian beggar for purposes of ritual sacrifice to their pagan gods. Korolenko became involved in the case after the first appeal of the sentence failed, although the appeal proceedings revealed that the accused and some of the witnesses had been subjected to torture to extract the evidence against them. In 1896, Korolenko appeared as one of the defenders and also as a witness at the third trial of the Old Multan villagers. He succeeded in proving that human sacrifice was never a part of the Udmurt religion and that the whole case had been fabricated by the local Russian authorities in order to smear the entire Udmurt nation, to compel them to abandon their native gods, and to bring about their conversion to Christianity. Despite governmental meddling in the selection of the jury and the introduction of supposedly scholarly witnesses willing to testify that the religion of the Udmurts required blood sacrifices, the second appeal resulted in full acquittal of the Udmurts.
In 1913, Korolenko was involved in a case that was far more famous than the Multan one, but that was in fact almost its literal repetition— that of Mendel Beilis, the Jew who was put on trial in Kiev on similar charges of human sacrifice, supposedly required by his religion. Beilis had a far more adequate defense than the obscure Udmurts, but nevertheless Korolenko volunteered to help with the preparation of the defense. Because of his heart condition, he was not allowed to do so by his doctors, but he nevertheless organized writers' protests, wrote a series of articles and insisted on being present at the trial as the correspondent of several liberal newspapers.
Volume 9 of the ten-volume edition of Korolenko's collected works, published in Moscow in 1955, contains more than seven hundred pages of his articles on humanitarian issues and civil-liberty causes. There are studies of conditions in prisons, re-examinations of unjust verdicts of courts-martial, accounts of brutal dispersals of strikers and infringements on the freedom of the press, articles urging famine relief and a summary of the Dreyfus affair. The volume also documents Korolenko's campaign of several decades to abolish the death penalty. These articles range chronologically from 1890 until World War I. Not included are Korolenko's humanitarian and publicists writings and his letters to Maxim Gorky from the period after the October Revolution. These are among the most eloquent writings in Russian on human rights, championing the freedom of thought, decrying the death penalties imposed by Lenin's government for the illegal sale of bread and pleading for mercy toward the old-time liberals and revolutionaries who were being killed in the name of the very revolution to which they had devoted their lives. (Lenin's reaction to Korolenko's post-revolutionary writings was: "They are all the same. They call themselves revolutionaries, socialists, even 'of the people,' but they have no notion of what the people need.") Two years after the October Revolution, Korolenko no longer had any forum in which he could object to injustice and defend the oppressed.
Because of the considerable prestige of his name both in Russia and abroad, Lenin made a determined effort to win Korolenko to his side, and in 1920 he sent the People's Commissar of Education, the intellectual Anatoly Lunacharsky, to Korolenko's home in the Ukraine to try to enlist his support. Lunacharsky invited Korolenko to express his objections to Leninist practices in writing, promising to publish them with his own commentary and, if necessary, rebuttal. Korolenko wrote a set of six essays in which he developed the idea that a socialism which speaks in the name of the proletariat while disregarding the proletariat's wishes and depriving it of all freedom and of basic human rights is neither revolutionary nor democratic. Korolenko's
On Dr. Fyodor Haas, see Letter 100, note 3.
Bj0rnstjerne Bj0rnson wrote Zola an open letter, in which he called
Zola's fight for justice a service to the whole of humanity.
The Russian journalist Ignaty Zakrevsky published a glowing eulogy of Zola in the
While the Russian text speaks unequivocally of Zola's nervousness, both Constance Garnett and Sidonie Lec^erer in Lillian Hellman's edition of the letters have Chekhov accuse him of being "neurotic." In general, while Lederer cannot begin to match many of Garnett's excellent renditions, she has a great knack for repeating some of her predecessor's worst misreadings.
In a number of Chekhov biographies, both Soviet and Western, and in the respective memoirs of Maria and Mikhail Chekhov, this letter is represented as signaling Chekhov's final and definite breaking-off of his relations with Suvorin. When this is asserted, it has become customary to quote Chekhov's letter to his brother Alexander of February 23, 1898, where he wrote:
There was indeed a lapse in Chekhov's correspondence with Suvorin, but it lasted for only a few months. On April 20, 1898, Suvorin was in Paris and, as his journal tells us, Chekhov came there and spent a week with him. After that, their correspondence and personal encounters went on as before. Chekhov's Russian biographers and his younger siblings wanted him to drop Suvorin so badly that they invented a break that in fact never happened. As a close reading of Suvorin's journal and of some passages in the journal of Ivan Shcheglov suggests, the cooling-off in their relationship that took place during the last few years of Chekhov's life came from Suvorin's side rather than from Chekhov's. Like many writers of the older generation, Suvorin considered all Chekhov's plays after
YALTA
When chekhov returned то Russia from France in May of 1898, he brought two gifts for his native city of Taganrog: Mark Antokolsky's statue of Peter the Great, which he had talked the sculptor into donating to the city when he met him in Paris, and over three hundred volumes of classical French writers for the Taganrog municipal library, for which he paid out of his own pocket. Once Chekhov was back in Melikhovo, the same round of school building, medical and literary projects, and endless stream of visitors was resumed. But the stay on the French Riviera did not seem to have done his health much good. It is from this period on that the image of Chekhov as an invalid—the emaciated look, the graying beard, the long black overcoat buttoned to the top, all so familiar to modern readers—becomes a reality, attested in photographs and in memoirs. As the fall of 1898 approached, he left for the Crimea, expecting to spend the fall and part of the winter in Yalta. But what was intended as a visit of a few months turned out to be a permanent stay.
In October, Chekhov's father died quite unexpectedly. With the father dead, Mikhail married and living independently, and Chekhov himself forced to reside in the south the greater part of every year, it no longer made sense to maintain Melikhovo for his mother and sister only. The estate in which so much work had been invested by the entire family and where Chekhov had lived some of his happiest years was put up for sale. Chekhov purchased a plot of land in Autka, a Tatar village situated within twenty minutes' walk of Yalta, on which he began building his new permanent home. By now there was a steady demand for his writing of all periods and Chekhov began making plans for an edition of his com- plctc collected works. There were plans to have this edition brought out by Suvorin, but Suvorin's publishing house handled things in such a haphazard and unsatisfactory way that in January of 1899 Chekhov allowed Pyotr Sergcyenko to talk him into signing the ill-advised, exploitative contract with the publisher Adolf Marx (see Letter 118 and the notes to it). It enabled Chekhov to finish building his Autka home but involved him in endless busywork and in financial problems that were to plague him for the rest of his life.
Among the letters Chekhov wrote during his first two years of residence in Yalta we find several of his more important and personal statements about life, literature, justice and the relationship between the individual and the state. Chekhov's self-appraisal as a writer in the postscript of his letter to Grigory Rossolimo (Letter 130) is an indispensable companion piece to his other credo, the 1888 letter to Pleshcheyev (Letter 23). It is the lack of familiarity with these two basic Chekhovian documents or the failure to realize their paramount importance that is responsible for so much of the misunderstanding of Chekhov's person and his work by foreign critics. Chekhov's letters about the student riots that occurred in the spring of 1899 show his deepening concern about control of the press by the government and the absence in Russia of adequate channels for expression of popular sentiments, such as he could observe in France during the trial of Zola. Chekhov's letter to Suvorin about the "court of honor" to which Suvorin was subjected as a result of his published opinions of the student disturbances is an eloquent plea against putting any writer on trial for the content of his writings (Letter 123).
Of special interest is Chekhov's correspondence with Maxim Gorky, whose literary star began its dazzling ascent at about that time and whose enormous fame and popularity eclipsed within a few short years the reputations of all Russian writers except Tolstoy, both at home and abroad. Chekhov's letters of literary advice to Gorky stand out in the ocean of words published in Russian since Chekhov's time about this celebrated but uneven writer as the most astute literary critique of Gorky's work ever written. For all his personal fondness for Gorky, Chekhov was able not only to see the interesting and attractive sides of the younger man's talent, but also to point out and to warn Gorky against the maudlin, affectcd and bombastic aspects of his writing, which were indeed to come to the fore in Gorky's work written roughly between Chekhov's death and World War I and which make so much of his output from that period such an unreadable bore today.
Because of his worsening physical condition, Chekhov was obliged to curtail drastically the volume of his creative writing after lie settled in Yalta. But, as if in compensation, almost everything he wrote in his final period is a major or a minor masterpiece. Back in 1895, Chekhov extended his recurrent theme of the lack of mutual comprehension, and the inability of living creatures to communicate fully with each other, to the world of animals, when he wrote his children's story "Whitebrow," about the encounter of a domestic puppy with a she-wolf and her cubs. All the animals in the story as well as the puppy's peasant owner misunderstand and continually misinterpret each other's intentions and motives. Late in 1898, Chekhov wrote a profound little story about a similar situation among humans, "The New Villa," in which a well-meaning liberal engineer and his wife fail to bridge the cultural gap that separates them from the peasants in a nearby village; they are ultimately forced to move away by a hostility that no amount of good will or effort on both sides can overcome. "The Lady with the Dog" of 1899 is one of the great love stories in Russian literature. The overwhelmingly attractive heroine of this story, trapped in an unfortunate marriage, can stand comparison to the similarly trapped Tatyana in Pushkin's
The move to the Crimea coincided with the beginning of Chekhov's greatest period as playwright. This period is connected with the Moscow Art Theater, whose involvement with Chekhov dates from the production of
The accepted version goes something like this: After the St. Petersburg failure of
Nemirovich-Danchenko asked for permission to produce
As a matter of historical record, the St. Petersburg premiere of
Vladimir Nemirovich-Danchenko was a stage director and author of popular Ostrovskian social melodramas that indicted the wealthy plutocracy and the merchant class. His friendship and correspondence with Chekhov dated from 1888. Despite the rather shoddy quality of his own plays, Nemirovich had good taste in literature and saw the originality and importance of Chekhov's plays. He had a hard time persuading his co- founder of the Moscow Art Theater, Konstantin Alexeyev, the wealthy heir to a textile fortune, who later became famous as actor and director under the name Stanislavsky, to include
On April 25, 1898, Nemirovich wrote to Chekhov asking for his permission to produce
Chekhov was gratified by the new success of
By the time Chekhov came to write his next play,
113. To Alexei Suvorin
Melikhovo, August 24, 1898
Sytin tried to buy my humorous stories for five, not three thousand. The temptation was great, but I still decided not to sell; I have no particular desire for a collection with a new title. I've grown tired of turning out collections every year and constantly giving them new titles; it's so dreary and disorganized. No matter what Kolyosov says, sooner or later I'll have to publish the stories in numbered volumes and call them just that: Volume One, Two, Three . . . , in other words publish an edition of my collected works. It would solve a number of my problems, and it's what Tolstoy advises me to do. The humorous stories I've collected now would make up the first volume. And if you have no objections, I could start work editing the future volumes sometime in the late fall and winter when I won't have anything else to do. Another consideration in favor of my plan is that it's better if I myself take care of the editing and publishing rather than my heirs.1 The new volumes won't do the old, unsold ones any harm because the latter will dwindle away at railroad stands, though for some reason they refuse to stock my books. The last time I took the Nikolayev line I didn't see any of my books on the stands.2
I'm building another new school, the third to be exact.3 My schools have the reputation of being model schools. The reason I'm telling you this is I don't want you to think I spent the two hundred rubles you donated on some nonsense or other. I won't be at Tolstoy's on August 28th4 because first, the trip there is cold and damp, and second, what's the point of going? Tolstoy's life is one long celebration; there's no reason to set aside a special day. And third, Menshikov5 dropped by on his way from Yasnaya Polyana and said Lev Nikolayevich was grumbling and making faces at the very thought of having visitors come to wish him a happy birthday on August 28th. And fourth, I won't go to Yasnaya Polyana because Sergeyenko will be there. Sergeyenko and I were at school together in Taganrog. He used to be a joker, a clown, a wit, but as soon as he began thinking of himself as a great writer and friend to Tolstoy (whom, by the way, he wears out terribly), he became the most tiresome man on earth. I'm afraid of him. He's a hearse stood up on end.
Menshikov said that Tolstoy and his family had made a special point of inviting me to Yasnaya Polyana and that they would be offended if I didn't go. ("But not on the 28th, please," added Menshikov.) But I repeat: it's grown damp and very cold, and I've begun coughing again. I'm told my health has improved greatly, and at the same time they're chasing me away from here. Ill have to go south. I'm in a rush finishing off all sorts of things I've started and there are certain things I must do before I leave. I have no time to think about Yasnaya Polyana, though I ought to go there for a day or two. And I really want to go there.
My route: first the Crimea and Sochi, then, when it gets cold in Russia, I'll go abroad. The only place I want to go is Paris; I'm not at all attracted to warm regions. I fear this trip as if it were exile.
I've received a letter from Vladimir Nemirovich-Danchenko in Moscow.6 His project is in full swing. They've had nearly a hundred rehearsals, and the actors are attending lectures.
If we decide to publish my stories in volumes, we ought to get together before I leave, talk it over, and, incidentally, raid your finance bureau for a bit of cash.
Where is Kolomnin now? If he's in Petersburg, would you do me a favor and tell him to send me as quickly as possible the photographs he promised me?
Keep well and happy. I wish you all the best.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Send me a telegram about something or other. I love getting telegrams.
The publisher Ivan Sytin wanted to bring out a collected edition of Chekhov's humorous stories only, but Chekhov was more attracted by the prospect of a multivolume, chronologically arranged edition of all of his prose fiction. This letter is a part of his negotiations with Suvorin on this subject. Fyodor Kolyosov was the manager of Suvorin's bookstores.
As already mentioned, Suvorin held a monopoly on bookstands in all the railroad stations in Russia.
The peasant school at Melikhovo.
August 28, 1898, was Tolstoy's seventieth birthday.
On Mikhail Menshikov, see Letter 134.
Possibly the letter of August 21, 1898, outlining the preparations for rehearsals of
114. To Mikhail Chekhov
Yalta, October 26, 1898
Dear Michel,
No sooner had I mailed you my postcard than I received your letter. I knew what all of you had to go through at Father's funeral, and I felt vile inside. I didn't hear of Father's death until the evening of the thirteenth, when Sinani told me.1 For some reason nobody wired me, and if I hadn't happened to stop by Sinani's shop I would have remained in the dark a good deal longer.
I'm buying a plot of land in Yalta so I can build a place to spend my winters. Constantly wandering around, moving from hotel to hotel, with their doormen and undependable food and so on and so forth is a frightening prospect. Mother could spend the winters with me. There is no winter here; it is late October and the roses and other flowers are outdoing one another with blossoms, the trees are green and the weather warm. There's water everywhere you look. Nothing more than a house itself is needed here, no outbuildings, because everything is located under one roof. Coal, firewood, janitor's quarters and everything else is in the basement. Hens lay all year round, and they don't even need any special housing; a few partitions are enough. There is a bakery and a market place nearby. So it will be very warm and very comfortable for Mother. Incidentally, everyone gathers saffron milk caps and chanterelles in the State Forest all autumn long. That will keep Mother entertained.2 I won't do the building myself; everything will be done by an architect. The house will be ready by April. By city standards the lot is large. There will be room for an orchard, flowerbeds and a vegetable garden. Starting next year Yalta will have its own railroad line.3
Kuchukoy4 is unsuitable for a permanent residence. It's a very charming summer cottage and worth buying only because it's so charming and—reasonably priced.
As for your insistence on marriage, what can I say? Marriage for love is the only kind of marriage that's interesting. Marrying a girl only because she's nice is like buying something you don't need at a market merely because it is pretty. The point around which family life revolves is love, sexual attraction, one flesh. Everything else is dreary and unreliable, no matter how cleverly it is calculated. Therefore, the point is one of finding a girl you love, not one you think is nice. As you see, a mere bagatelle is all that's holding us back.5
There's nothing but sad news from Serpukhov District: Witte has had a stroke, Kovreyn has had a stroke, Sidorov has died and Vasily Ivanovich (the bookkeeper) has consumption.6
Masha's coming tomorrow. We'll hold counsel and discuss everything thoroughly. I'll let you know what we decide.
Prince Urusov, the lawyer, is here.7 He is an able raconteur. He too wants to buy a plot of land. Soon there won't be a single patch left in Yalta; everyone is in such a hurry to buy. My literature helped me to buy the lot. The only reason they sold it to me so cheaply and on credit is that I'm a writer.
Keep well, and give Olga Germanovna and Zhenya8 my regards. Guarding against typhus is not so hard; it's not contagious. All you have to do is refrain from drinking unboiled water.
My
Yours, A. Chekhov
I'm glad to hear that Father was buried in the New Virgin Cemetery. I wanted to wire and tell you to bury him there, but I thought it was too late. You guessed what I had in mind.
Doctor Borodulin9 is here and sends his regards. A nice little official at the State Bank asked after you and also wished to have his regards forwarded.
Isaak Sinani owned a bookstore in Yalta. Subsequently, he and Chekhov became good friends. Chekhov's father died on October 12 as a result of an unsuccessful minor operation. On October 20, Chekhov wrote to Mikhail Menshikov: "My father died. The main cog in our Melikhovo mechanism is gone. I expect that life at Melikhovo will now lose all its charm for my mother and my sister and that I'll have to build a new nest for them elsewhere. This is all the more likely since I'll no longer be in Melikhovo in the winter and the two of them won't be able to manage without male help."
A mother who was a passionate mushroom collector is another thing that Anton Chekhov and Vladimir Nabokov have in common (see
This was only a rumor; no railroad to Yalta was built in Chekhov's lifetime.
An almost inaccessible little estate on the seacoast, situated in Gurzuf, some thirty versts from Yalta, which Chekhov bought hoping to use it as an excursion and picnic site in the summer, after he visited it with Isaak Sinani and became captivated by its scenic beauty.
Of the previous translators of Chekhov's letters, only Koteliansky understood this sentence.
Dr. Ivan Witte, Dr. Ivan Kovreyn and the bookkeeper Vasily Fyodorov were Chekhov's associates during his voluntary work at the Serpukhov
Prince Alexander Urusov (1843-1900) was a practicing lawyer, drama critic and historian of Russian theater. He published one of the earliest critical articles on Chekhov in the West (a study of "The Duel," which appeared in
Mikhail Chekhov's wife and daughter.
Dr. Vasily Borodulin, a Yalta physician. Chekhov was to inquire about the state of Dr. Borodulin's health in a letter he wrote to Maria from Badenweiler a few days before his own death.
115. To Jacques Merpert1
Yalta, October 29, 1898
Dear Yakov Semyonovich,
So far it's very good. But throw out the word I've underlined in green. And I have a feeling the biographical detail is a bit excessive. I wouldn't name all his brothers and teachers; it only clutters things up. I would use another device for indicating dates. "In 1839" means very little to a Frenchman; it might be better to say instead: "When Dostoyevsky was twenty years old." Nor would it be out of place to give a very short and uncomplicated historical and literary summary of the period during which Dostoyevsky made his debut and lived. You should point out that he made his debut under such and such circumstances during the reign of Nicholas I and the reign of Belinsky and Pushkin (remember that the latter had an enormous, an overwhelming influence on him).2 And names like Belinsky, Pushkin and Nekrasov are to my mind more effective for purposes of dating than figures, which listeners don t absorb and which say nothing to them.
The general tone of your article is even, pleasant and convincing.
Im looking forward to the next part.
If you see Ivan Yakovlevich,3 give him my regards.
Yours, A. Chekhov
I sent you the Pushkin by parcel post. I hope you've received it by now.
Merpert was a Russian-speaking Frenchman whom Chekhov met in Paris in the spring of 1898. He was planning to give a series of public lectures on Dostoyevsky in Paris and he asked for Chekhov's permission to send him the texts of these lectures for approval and suggestions. The present letter is Chekhov's reaction to the first installment. He must have agreed to look at the lectures as an act of kindness toward Merpert. Of the important Russian writers of the nineteenth century, Dostoyevsky interested Chekhov least of all.
Chekhov waited until he was twenty-nine years old before he got around to reading Dostoyevsky's major novels. On March 5, 1889, he wrote to Suvorin: "I've purchased Dostoyevsky in your store and now I'm reading him. It's all right, but much too long and lacking in modesty. Too pretentious." In Chekhov's early story "An Enigmatic Character" (1883), the heroine, a self-dramatizing fortune huntress, keeps justifying her preying on rich old men by saying that she is "a sufferer in the Dostoyevskian manner." In other Chekhov stories and letters, the name of Dostoyevsky occurs only when Chekhov is ridiculing someone's posturings or hysterical behavior.
This lack of affinity for Dostoyevsky is only natural if we remember Chekhov's gentle humanity, relativistic moral outlook and scrupulous reliance on precise and unbiased observations of everyday life—all the basic Chekhovian essentials that make him the very antipode of Dostoyevsky in the Russian literary tradition. But there is also a historical dimension involved. We must remember that Tolstoy found all Dostoyevsky's novels with the exception of
Even if we take into account Chekhov's lack of enthusiasm for
Dostoyevsky's work, the astoundingly ill-informed statement that Dostoyevsky made his debut "in the reign of Pushkin" (and the fact that Chekhov did not know it was Gogol rather than Pushkin who had had "an enormous, an overwhelming influence" on the young Dostoyevsky) must be blamed on the generally embryonic state of Russian Dostoyevsky studies and criticism at the end of the nineteenth century.
3. Ivan Pavlovsky, the Paris correspondent of
116. To Alexei Peshkov (Maxim Gorky)1
Yalta,
December 3, 1898
Dear Alexei Maximovich,
I very much enjoyed your last letter. Thank you from the bottom of my heart. I wrote
You ask what I think of your stories. What do I think? Your talent is not to be doubted, and it is a genuine major talent to boot. It manifested itself with extraordinary power, for instance, in your story "In the Steppe." I actually felt envious at not having written it myself. You are an artist and an intelligent man. You have an admirable ability to feel. You are three-dimensional, i.e., when you describe a thing, it becomes visible and palpable. That is genuine art. There you have what I think, and I'm very glad to be able to tell it to you. I'm very glad, I repeat, and if we were to get to know one another and chat for an hour or two, you would become convinced of how highly I esteem you and what hopes I place on your talent.
Shall I talk about your shortcomings now? That's not quite so easy. Talking about a talent's shortcomings is like talking about the shortcomings of a tall tree growing in the garden; the issue at hand is not the tree itself, but rather the tastes of the person looking at the tree. Isn't that so?
I'll start by saying that, in my opinion, you lack restraint. You are like a spectator in the theater who expresses his delight with so little restraint that he prevents himself and others from listening. This lack of restraint is especially evident in the nature descriptions you use to break up your dialogues. When I read them—these descriptions—I feel I'd like them to be shorter, more compact, only about two or three lines long. Frequent reference to languor, murmuring, plushness and the like give your descriptions a rhetorical quality and make them monotonous; they discourage the reader and become almost tiresome. The same lack of restraint is evident in your descriptions of women ("Malva," "On the Rafts") and love scenes. It is neither a majestic sweep nor bold strokes of the brush; it is simply lack of restraint. Then the frequent use of words that do not belong in the type of stories you write —such words as musical accompaniment, discus, harmony—is annoying. You often speak of waves. In your descriptions of intellectuals I feel a tenseness somewhat akin to caution. That doesn't come from not having observed intellectuals enough. You know them, but you don't know exactly from what angle to approach them.
How old are you? I don't know you, I don't know where you come from or who you are. But I feel you ought to leave Nizhny for two or three years while you're still young and rub shoulders with literature and the literary world—not to learn the ropes from us and become a real pro,4 but to submerge yourself in literature totally and grow to love it. Besides, people age faster in the provinces. Korolenko, Potapenko, Mamin, Ertel are all wonderful people. They may bore you a bit at first, but you'll get used to them in a year or two and come to value them as they deserve, and their company will more than make up for the discomforts and inconveniences of life in the capital.
I'm off to the post office. Keep well and happy. I clasp your hand. Thank you once again for your letter.
Yours,
A. Chekhov
i. Alexei Peshkov (1868-1936), whose last name suggests the Russian word for "pawn," chose Maxim Gorky ("Max the Bitter") as his pen name when he became a writer.
Soviet literary historians, but it is obvious and well documented). As Gorky wrote to a Ukrainian worker who aspired to become a poet: "The public is a herd of cattle and it is our enemy. Smash it in the face, in the heart, on its noggin! Smash it with strong, hard words! Let it feel pain, let it feel discomfort!" (Gorky's letter to A. Shablenko, written at the end of 1900.)
Such sentiments found a warm response in the hearts of the Russian liberal intelligentsia and the educated members of the merchant class, whose guilty and masochistic frame of mind can be very easily imagined in the America of the 1970s. Alexander Solzhenitsyn caught the very essence of the Gorky cult in pre-revolutionary Russia when he made Gorky the favorite writer of the educated peasant-born millionaire Roman Tomchak in
It was during his friendship with Chekhov that Gorky wrote his best early works: the novel
By the time of Chekhov's death, Gorky was deeply involved in politics and in revolutionary activities.» He became a member of the Bolshevik party in 1905, raised funds for it, but frequently dissented from its aims and policies in pre-revolutionary years. His propagandistic novels and plays that date from that period enjoyed a great popular success, but they are inferior to his earlier and later work—not because of their political or revolutionary content, but because their melodramatic plots, cardboard exploiters and saintly factory workers who spout pseudo-philosophical pseudo-profundities are so obviously shoddy when compared to what Gorky could do when he was at his best. These are the very works, however (e.g., the novel
In the years immediately preceding the Revolution, Gorky was the center of an artistic coterie that included the composer Sergei Rachmaninov, the basso Fyodor Chaliapin and the writer Ivan Bunin, which was dedicated to the preservation of nineteenth-century forms and traditions and was opposed to the innovative trends represented by Symbolism and Futurism in literature and Cubism in the visual arts. Genuinely revolutionary innovators, such as Vladimir Mayakovsky and Velimir Khlebnikov, no longer took Gorky seriously as a literary artist. In 1916, with the writing of the first part of his autobiographical trilogy, Gorky's literary output took a retrospective turn, which resulted in some of the finest things he ever wrote—the autobiographical trilogy and his series of literary portraits of various writers.
Gorky was still a Bolshevik party member at the time of the October Revolution, but he was as outraged as Korolenko by its betrayal of all the professed aims of the Russian revolutionary movement and by its crushing of what civil liberties did exist. He remained in Russia for some three years after the Revolution, using his political influence and connections to protect various writers from government persecution and to fight for the preservation of the Russian classical literary heritage, which post-revolutionary proletarian literary groups were eager to discard altogether. In 1921, Gorky went into voluntary exile with the encouragement of Lenin, who came to regard as an acute embarrassment Gorky's presence and his constant criticism of government practices (expressed in a series of newspaper essays that were collected later in the book
The death of Lenin, to whom he had been personally attached, put Gorky through an emotional crisis and reconciled him to Soviet realities. After a few exploratory visits in the late 1920s, he returned to Russia permanently in 1931. The same Gorky who as a young man declared freedom to be the highest value in human life, whose very name symbolized liberation to countless young Russians at the turn of the century, now lent the prestige of his name to consolidating Stalin's regime and helped formulate the restrictive, oppressive and entirely artificial doctrine of Socialist Realism, which is still officially the only possible mode of expression any Soviet writer may use. For all this Stalin rewarded Gorky in a way that no other government ever rewarded a writer. He was deified.
While Gorky was still alive, the major and ancient Russian city of Nizhny Novgorod was renamed Gorky. So were countless schools, universities, research institutes and theaters. The Moscow Art Theater, which owed its first success and its international reputation to its productions of Chekhov's plays, is known today as the Gorky Moscow Art Theater. Gorky's profile appears on the masthead of the
It has been possible to doubt the wisdom of Stalin in the Soviet Union during the last few decades, but anyone who dared question the artistic value of Gorky's work today would be in major trouble with the authorities. A government-decreed campaign of critical acclaim, begun in the thirties and continuing to this day, assigns to Gorky a wide-ranging influence on other writers and other literatures which he in fact never exercised and an innovative originality he never possessed. It is partly as a result of this campaign that the true and dazzling innovators of twentieth-century Russian literature, such as Alexei Remizov, Fyodor Sologub and Andrei Belyi are forgotten in Russia and unknown abroad.
Gorky died in 1936 under mysterious and still unexplained circumstances. The persistent avoidance of the subject of his death by his Soviet biographers lends credence to the supposition that he was poisoned on Stalin's orders to make sure he did not cause any embarrassment during the show trials of the old Bolsheviks which Stalin was then preparing.
The correspondence between Chekhov and Gorky was initiated by the latter, when he sent Chekhov an adoring letter in October or November of 1898, couched in that same "aw-shucks-I'm-just-a-simple-boy" tone and diction that he affected in his letters to Tolstoy and Anatoly Koni (but not in his letters to his wife or personal friends). Chekhov's reply began an exchange that went on intermittently until his death. The most fascinating thing about their correspondence is the way each of the two recasts the other in his own mold. Chekhov keeps seeing a subtle and poetic Gorky that never existed and Gorky keeps telling Chekhov how brutal his writing manner is and what a powerful indictment of society he has managed to write. Gorky loved and admired
This is why the Chekhov we meet in Gorky's oft-translated and oft-quoted memoir of him lacks the verisimilitude of the Chekhov memoirs by such lesser writers as Ignaty Potapenko and Alexander Serebrov. Gorky's other literary portraits are masterful. His memoir of Lev Tolstoy is probably the finest single literary portrait of this complex, towering writer that we have. Gorky's memoir of Alexander Blok testifies to his ability to get into a mind totally alien to his own and take his readers along with him. But Gorky's portrait of Chekhov is refracted through the prism of his wishful thinking. The Chekhov we meet there is the kind of Chekhov Gorky wanted to exist and the kind he could have loved, rather than the Chekhov who actually lived and whom we know from his stories, plays and letters.
Most scholars assume that
Chekhov is replying to the ecstatically enthusiastic letter Gorky wrote him after seeing the Nizhny Novgorod production of
In the original, this is a quotation from Ivan Krylov's fable "The Jackass and the Nightingale," in which the jackass advises a singing nightingale to take some lessons from the barnyard rooster in order to get professional polish.
117. To Alexei Peshkov (Maxim Gorky)
Yalta, January 3, 1899
Dear Alexei Maximovich,
This is a reply to both your letters.1 First of all, Happy New Year. From the bottom of my heart I wish you happiness—new happiness or old, as you like.
Apparently you didn't quite understand me. I said nothing about crudity.2 I only said that certain foreign words—words without Russian roots—or rarely used words seemed out of place. With other authors words like "fatalistically" go by unnoticed, but your stories are musical and well proportioned and every little rough spot cries bloody murder. All this, of course, is a matter of taste, and maybe it's merely excessive irritability on my part, the conservatism of a man who has long since formed certain set habits. I can reconcile myself to "collegiate assessor" and "captain second class" in descriptions, but "flirtation" and "champion"3 (when used in descriptions) repel me.
So you're an autodidact.4 In your stories you're an artist through and through and a genuinely intellectual one at that. The crudity you spoke of is what characterizes you the least. You are intelligent and extremely sensitive. Your best works are "In the Steppe" and "On the Rafts," or have I already written you that? They are excellent stories, exemplary stories. They show an artist who has gone through a very good school. I don't think I'm mistaken. Your only fault is your lack of restraint and lack of grace. When someone expends the least amount of motion on a given action, that's grace. You tend to expend too much.
Your nature descriptions are artistic; you are a true landscape painter. But your frequent personifications (anthropomorphism), when the sea breathes, the sky looks on, the steppe basks, nature whispers, talks, grieves, etc.—these personifications make your descriptions a bit monotonous, sometimes cloying and sometimes unclear. Color and expressivity in nature descriptions are achieved through simplicity alone, through simple phrases like "the sun set," "it grew dark," "it began to rain," etc., and this simplicity is more characteristic of you than of most any writer.
I didn't like the first volume of the recently renovated
And now a word about vagabondage.7 Vagabondage is all well and good and quite alluring, but as the years go by, you lose mobility and become attached to one spot. And the literary profession has a way of sucking you in. Failures and disappointments make time go by so fast that you fail to notice your real life, and the past when I was so free seems to belong to someone else, not myself.
The mail has come. I have to read my letters and newspapers. Keep well and happy. Thank you for your letters and for seeing that our correspondence is now on a firm footing.
I clasp your hand.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Gorky's letters to Chekhov of
In the first of his two letters, Gorky thanked Chekhov for advising him against using pretentious words and said that he was led to use them by his fear of appearing crude.
Both here and in his previous letter, Chekhov is objecting to Gorky's use of foreign loan words, which were acceptable Russian words at the time but clashed stylistically with the speech of Gorky's characters. A modern equivalent would be to use such words as "Zeitgeist" and "discotheque" in a story that described the life of sharecroppers.
In the first of his two letters, Gorky wrote: "I am a thirty-year-old auto- didact. I don't expect to become better than I am; may God help me stay on the rung I have attained—it is not a high one but it is good enough for me. In general, I'm not a very interesting figure."
The journal
If there ever was a wasted piece of literary advice, this is it. Gorky's greatest successes and some of his most admired works were portrayals of "unpleasant men in power." His role as the progenitor of Socialist Realism is derived from his demonstration of class origins and of the biologically determined inevitability of the villainy of such men under the conditions of capitalism.
Gorky rejected Chekhov's suggestion that he move to one of the capitals. He wrote: "I do not like big cities and before I got into literature, I was a vagabond."
118. To Ivan Orlov1
Yalta,
February 22, 1899
Greetings, dear Ivan Ivanovich,
Your friend Krutovsky2 came to see me, and we talked about the French and about Panama, but I didn't get to introduce him to my circle of Yalta friends because when he'd finished talking about politics he went off to see the Hurdy-Gurdies.3 That was yesterday, and today he's in Gurzuf.
I've sold Marx everything—my past and future—and I've become a Marxist for the rest of my life.4 For every three hundred twenty pages of prose already published I will receive five thousand from him. In five years I'll get seven thousand, etc., and every five years I'll be getting a raise, so when I'm ninety-five I'll be earning barrels of money. I'm getting seventy-five thousand for my past. I managed to haggle out of him the income from the plays for myself and my heirs. But nonetheless, alas, I still have a long way to go to catch up with Vanderbilt. Twenty-five thousand is already down the drain,5 and the other fifty thousand will be spread out over a period of two years, so I can really live it up.
There's no news in particular. I'm writing very little. Next season my play will be staged at the Maly Theater,6 its first performance in either Petersburg or Moscow, so I'll obviously be getting a few extra pennies. My house in Autka has failed to get under way as yet because of the damp weather we've been having throughout most of January and February. I'll have to leave before it's completely built. My Kuchukoy vanilla (as Pastukhov, editor of the
My telegram about Devil's Island was not meant to be published; it was a completely private telegram. It has caused a great deal of indignant grumbling here in Yalta.8 Kondakov,9 who is a member of the Academy and one of the local oldtimers, said to me, "I'm hurt and annoyed."
"What do you mean?" I asked in amazement.
"I'm hurt and annoyed that I wasn't the one who had that telegram put in the papers."
And, in fact, Yalta in the winter is a pill not everyone can swallow: the boredom of it all, and the gossip, intrigues, and most shameless slander. Altschuller10 is having a tough time getting adjusted. Our dear Yalta residents are gossiping about him something ferocious.
You cite the Scriptures in your letter. Let me likewise cite a passage from the Scriptures in reply to your complaints about the governor11 and your various setbacks: place not your hope in princes nor the sons of man. . . .12 And let me remind you of another expression that has to do with the sons of man, the very ones who are so holding you back: the sons of our age. The governor is not at fault, no sir, it's the whole intelligentsia, all of it. As long as our boys and girls are still students, they're honest and good, they're our hope, they're Russia's future; but as soon as those students have to stand on their own and grow up, our hope and Russia's future goes up in smoke, and all that's left on the filter is cottage-owning doctors, rapacious public officials, and thieving engineers. Keep in mind that Katkov, Pobedonostsev and Vyshnegradsky13 are all university graduates, they are our professors, they are not old fogies, but professors and guiding lights. ... I have no faith in our intelligentsia; it is hypocritical, dishonest, hysterical, ill-bred and lazy. I have no faith in it even when it suffers and complains, for its oppressors emerge from its own midst. I have faith in individuals, I see salvation in individuals scattered here and there, all over Russia, be they intellectuals or peasants, for they're the ones who really matter, though they are few. No man is a prophet in his own country,14 and the individuals I've been talking about play an inconspicuous role in society. They do not dominate, yet their work is visible.15 Think what you will, but science is inexorably moving forward, social consciousness is on the increase, moral issues are beginning to take on a more disturbing character, etc., etc., and all this is going on independently of the intelligentsia
How is Witte? Kovreyn is here. He is comfortably settled. Koltsov is feeling a bit better.161 clasp your hand. Keep well, happy and cheerful. Write!!
Yours, A. Chekhov
Dr. Ivan Orlov was a
The horticulturist Vsevolod Krutovsky came to Yalta with a letter of introduction from Dr. Orlov, addressed to Chekhov. In his letter, Orlov asked Chekhov to introduce Krutovsky into the circle of his Yalta friends.
This was Chekhov's nickname for the wife and sister-in-law of the writer Sergei Yelpatyevsky, who were Chekhov's Yalta neighbors. The nickname is a pun on the Russian word for hurdy-gurdy (
4. Suvorin's failure to take a serious interest in Chekhov's project to publish a complete collected edition of his works made Chekhov receptive to the offer he received at the beginning of 1899 from the German-Russian publisher Adolf Marx to purchase the rights to his already published writings and to bring them out in one multivolume edition. Marx owned the most popular illustrated magazine in Russia,
For seventy-five thousand rubles Chekhov sold Marx all rights in perpetuity to everything he had written up to 1899—both the widely popular early humorous stories and the great stories of his maturity, which were read and discussed with ever greater avidity throughout Russia. The future profits, which Chekhov enumerates in such sanguine tone in this letter, were to apply only to Chekhov's
The seventy-five thousand which Marx agreed to pay Chekhov came in three installments spread over a two-year period. The first installment was spent immediately to pay the debts that Chekhov had incurred in connection with his illness and the need to live abroad. The other two installments barely covered the expenses of building Chekhov's Autka home and relocating his mother and sister to the Crimea. The terms of the contract also required Chekhov to provide Marx with copies of all his early humorous stories. This necessitated many months of research in order to find the hundreds of little stories and sketches that Chekhov had published in his youth in dozens of ephemeral humor magazines^ that had become bibliographical rarities. Chekhov did a part of this work himself, and he was also obliged to hire researchers in Moscow and St. Petersburg, among them Lydia Avilova. Because Chekhov was dissatisfied with the stylistic aspects of some of his early work, he embarked on an extensive project of editing much of his early output. The research and editing that Chekhov had to do without any extra pay as a result of his deal with Marx can be said to have robbed him of something like two years of creative writing. As for Marx, he recouped more than twice his initial investment after the very first printing of his edition of Chekhov's collected works. During the next five years (by an irony of fate Chekhov and Marx both died the same year), numerous subsequent printings kept increasing Marx's already considerable fortune by hundreds of thousands of rubles without bringing Chekhov a penny.
Even before the contract was signed, people close to Chekhov advised him against it. Maria Chekhova, who usually bowed to her brother's judgment, strongly urged him not to sign and so did Alexei Suvorin, who wired Chekhov an offer of a twenty-thousand-ruble loan in an effort to save him from selling Marx "his past and future." But Tolstoy's intervention and urging were decisive and Chekhov signed the contract despite the warnings of others and his own misgivings. In the next two years, Maxim Gorky repeatedly urged him to break the contract or to change its terms. In 1903 a large group of writers and lawyers, including Bunin, Gorky and Leonid Andreyev, drafted a petition addressed to Marx that urged him to release Chekhov from his contract and to restore to him the rights to his own life's work; but Chekhov found out about the petition and asked that it not be submitted to Marx since he could see no valid reason for backing out of an agreement into which he had entered of his own free will and in full awareness of its consequences.
Chekhov uses a bit of Russian baby talk at this point to describe the quick disappearance of the money. The expression,
Chekhov had still hoped to get
This pun involving gastronomy and realty replaces an analogous one in the original (
In response to Nemirovich-Danchenko's telegram about the triumphant opening of
On Nikodim Kondakov, see Letter 119.
Dr. Isaak Altschuller, Chekhov's doctor in Yalta and his close personal friend. Altschuller's two memoirs of Chekhov are important sources for understanding the depth of Chekhov's commitment to medicine and to the biological sciences.
Orlov's letter, which Chekhov is here answering, described an attempt by a group of physicians from Orlov's
The citation of Psalm 146 that we already saw in Chekhov's letter to Korolenko (see Letter 16, note 4) is again garbled.
A trio of repressive and reactionary political thinkers. On Mikhail Katkov, see Letter 14, note 5. Konstantin Pobedonostsev, the Ober-Procurator of the Holy Synod, was mentioned in Letter 101, in connection with his persecution of Tolstoy's followers. Ivan Vyshnegradsky was at that time the Minister of Finance.
Quoted by Chekhov in the Russianized Church Slavic of the Russian Bible; the wording used is closer to Matthew 13:57 and Mark 6:4 than to the analogous passages in Luke 4:24 and John 4:44.
This idea about the civilizing role of cultivated individuals was later to be expressed with greater eloquence in Vershinin's speech on the same subject in the first act of
On Witte and Kovreyn, see Letter 114, note 6. Koltsov was a Yalta physician.
119. To Alexei Suvorin
Yalta, March 4, 1899
Professor Kondakov1 and I are staging the monastery scene from
That's not all. I have favors, favors and more favors to ask of you. If photographs or any kind of reproductions of Vasnetsov's2 latest paintings are available, please have them sent to me C.O.D. Here as everywhere there is much talk about the student disturbances and much clamor over the newspapers lack of coverage.3 According to the letters people have been receiving from Petersburg, general sentiment is in the students' favor. Your columns on the disturbances were unsatisfactory, and could not be otherwise, because no one can pass judgment in print on the disturbances when all mention of the facts is prohibited.4 The state forbade you to write, it forbids the truth to be told, that is arbitrary rule, and you talk lightheartedly about the rights and prerogatives of the state in connection with this arbitrary rule. The mind refuses to accept this combination as logical. You talk about the rights of the state, but you're disregarding what is legal. Rights and justice are the same for the state as for any juridical person. If the state wrongfully alienates a piece of my land, I can bring an action against it and the court will re-establish my right to that land. Shouldn't the same rules apply when the state beats me with a riding crop? Shouldn't I raise a hue and cry over my violated rights if it commits violence upon me? The concept of the state should be founded on definite legal relationships. If it is not, it is a bogeyman, an empty sound that produces an imaginary fright.
Sluchevsky has written me about the Pushkin miscellany, and I have answered. I don't know why, but I somehow feel sorry for him at times.5 Have you read Michel Deline's open letter? I saw him several times in Nice; he used to come visit me. He is a Deroulede despite his Judaism.6
I've been invited to go to Paris, but we're starting to have good weather here as well. Are you coming? Come toward the end of Lent and we'll go back together. If there's no way of my getting the gong, send me a telegram. Our performance is the week after next. Greetings to Anna Ivanovna, Nastya and Borya. Keep well and happy.
Yours,
A. Chekhov
i. Professor Nikodim Kondakov (1844-1925) was a famous and highly influential scholar of remarkable versatility. Historian, archeologist and theologian, he left his mark primarily on the study of Russian icon painting, the artistic value of which he was one of the first to assert (see Letter 142). Of serf origin, he had risen very high in the Russian academic hierarchy by the time he and Chekhov became friends in Yalta. A selection of Kondakov's letters to Chekhov, dealing for the most part with the crisis at the Imperial Academy caused by the annulment of Gorky's election (see Letters 153, 154 and 158), was published in the
Chekhov took the amateur performance of Pushkin's tragedy, in which Professor Kondakov was to play the old chronicler Pimen, quite seriously and tried to invite several professional actor friends to come from Moscow and participate in it.
The painter Viktor Vasnetsov was having a particularly successful exhibit at the Art Academy in St. Petersburg at the time.
Student disturbances at Russian universities were a more or less constant occurrence throughout Chekhov's adult life. He ignored them during his own university years and he showed no particular sympathy toward the student strike he described in the letter he wrote to Suvorin on the eve of his departure for Sakhalin (Letter 41). However, the wave of student unrest that swept the entire country in February and March of 1899 attracted Chekhov's interest and engaged his sympathy both because of the government's brutality in putting it down and because a number of sons and daughters of his personal friends were among the striking students.
It all began at the University of St. Petersburg on February 8, when a group of students who were celebrating the university anniversary was dispersed by mounted police, who attacked them with riding crops. A protest strike was called by the students and suppressed by the police so brutally that sympathy strikes were called in numerous other Russian universities, including such traditionally nonradicalized establishments as teachers' colleges, religious seminaries and the Naval Academy. Chekhov was informed of the progress of the student strike in St. Petersburg through a series of detailed letters from his brother Alexander. Like the majority of the Russian intelligentsia, Alexander Chekhov sympathized with the students' situation, and he had a hard time reconciling his feelings with the anti-strike position taken, predictably enough, by his employer,
In his widely read column, Suvorin praised the government for its handling of the strike and complimented Nicholas II for his wisdom in appointing a commission to investigate the causes of the student unrest.
The poet Konstantin Sluchevsky (1837-1904), a sort of Russian Swinburne, was indeed one of the most pitiable casualties of the radical-utilitarian dictatorship in Russian criticism. As an aristocratic young army officer, he published a few fantastic and mystical poems in one of the leading journals in 1859. A war of literary annihilation was declared against Sluchevsky by the Chernyshevsky circle for daring to treat such irrelevant themes, and during the next year the press campaign against him was conducted in such a slanderous manner that he was forced to resign his army commission and go into exile abroad. Turgenev, who was a friend and admirer of Sluchevsky, did not dare to speak in his defense. A poet of genuine talent and imagination, greatly admired by Dostoyevsky, Sluchevsky was not able to get a single poem published anywhere in Russia for the next two decades. He resumed publication in the eighties and he lived long enough to see Symbolist poets such as Valery Bryusov and Konstantin Balmont publish and receive praise for the kind of poems for which he had once been crucified. The Symbolists recognized him as their precursor, but he never really matured as a poet and never became the important writer he could have been had the leading literary critics in his homeland not rejected him with such brutality.
6. Michel Deline was the pen name of a Russian Jew named Mikhail Ashkenazi, who lived in France and Switzerland, where he worked as a journalist and published novels and books on Russian literature in French. He was repeatedly attacked by
It is not my attitude toward the Dreyfus case that is disgraceful, but yours. I would like to refer you to a man you love and respect, if indeed you are capable of love and respect. I would like to refer you to that sensitive literary artist Anton Pavlovich Chekhov. He was in France during Zola's trial. Ask him what he thinks of the culpability of Dreyfus and about the vile tricks to which Esterhazy's defenders resorted. Ask him what he thinks about your attitude toward this case and about the Jewish problem in general. Neither you nor
In conclusion, I will make you an offer, Mr. Suvorin: let us ask the great writer of the Russian land Lev Nikolayevich Tolstoy to^be our judge. You will tell him the story of your life and I'll tell him mine and he will then say which of us loves the Russian people more—you, the publisher of a major newspaper which never ceases sowing racial hatred, anti-Semitism, Anglophobia, hatred for the Finns, the Armenians, and contempt for the good—or I, a contributor to French and Russian newspapers, who never wrote a single line directed against the truly Christian principle of brotherly love, truth and peacemaking.
Chekhov had met Deline in Nice through Alexandra Khotyaintseva the previous year. He must have expressed some opinions in Deline's presence which were not meant for publication. When he read the open letter in the newspaper
120. To Ivan Orlov
Yalta, March 18, 1899
Dear Ivan Ivanovich,
Altschuller has probably written you by now—Koltsov1 died, and we buried him on a warm, clear day in the Autka cemetery.
Spring has already come to Yalta. Everything is verdant and in bloom, and there are new faces along the embankment. Mirolyubov2 and Gorky are coming today, the season is about to begin, and in two or two and a half weeks I'll be merrily on my way north to be closer to you. My house is all set, but my muse is upset:3 I'm not doing any writing and I have no desire to work. I need to breathe another sort of air; I feel so indolent here in the south! I'm in bad spirits most of the time; it's the letters my friends and acquaintances send me. My letters keep having to console people or lecture them or snarl like fighting dogs. I get many letters about the student events—from students and adults.4 I even got three letters from Suvorin. What's more, I have visits from students who have been expelled. The way I see it, the adults, that is the fathers and men in power, have made an awful blunder; they've acted the way the Turkish pashas acted with the Young Turks and Sufis, and for once public opinion has very eloquently proven that Russia, thank God, is no longer Turkey. I'll show you some of the letters when we get together.5 But now let's talk about you. How have you been? Are you thinking of coming to Yalta? When? Will I find you in Podsolnechnoe this summer if I go there?
In my opinion Koltsov died of embolism. Shortly before his death he had a pulmonary infarction. He probably had endocarditis, but what could have caused it? I didn't ask the doctors who treated him. I heard in passing that they'd found a large quantity of albumen. Apparently the man was utterly exhausted from his numerous troubles and died as a result.
Altschuller is well, but moping. The Most Reverent Elpatius6 is erecting a building and strutting around energetically. He is cheerful, indefatigable and witty. I've been spending less time at the girls' school.7 Everything is fine there; they are as hospitable and nice as ever. Sinani is the same as always.
I firmly clasp your hand. Keep well and cheerful, and have a good appetite, don't be ill or bored, and most important of all—come visit us every year.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Dr. A. I. Koltsov, a friend and associate of Dr. Orlov, who was mentioned in Chekhov's previous letter to him.
Viktor Mirolyubov was an opera singer and a journalist. Because of incipient tuberculosis, he had to abandon his musical career and move to Yalta. He became the publisher of the monthly
This reproduces the equally feeble pun in the original.
The letters that Alexander Chekhov wrote from St. Petersburg to his brother in Yalta in February and March of 1899 contain detailed, specific and highly knowledgeable accounts of the student strike's progress. Alexander had contacts in the press and at the university and he also had a reliable informant at the imperial court, thanks to whom he relayed to Anton the reactions and attitudes of Nicholas II, of his ministers and of the Dowager Empress. The letters that Chekhov received about this event from various other quarters are described, analyzed and quoted at length in A. N. Dubov- nikov's article "Letters Written to Chekhov About the Student Movement of 1899-1902," which appeared in
Moscow, March 18, 1899 The strike at Moscow University began on Saturday the 13th. Everyone was expelled and is now signing statements of repentance. As soon as the university is reopened, the strike will resume, and this will keep up until the students' demands have been satisfied. Disturbances have also resumed in Petersburg. The students are happy: the authorities are in total confusion, a new form of struggle has been introduced, a new weapon has become available, and the Marxists are hailing the triumph of the implementation of a practical Marxist program. The facts are not yet known; the police break into student meetings and take down everybody's name, but an imperial edict proscribing intervention in academic affairs puts them in the position of a cat looking longingly at a sparrow. The general result is an unholy mess. With the appearance of comic, trumped-up appeals from the rector, a spirit of mockery has been invading the university. Everyone is laughing heartily and without the slightest malice at the
Orlov's reply to this letter expressed sympathy for the students' position and compared the spreading of student unrest to provincial schools and universities to a tidal wave. Orlov was especially concerned because his daughter was a student at the Bestuzhev courses in Moscow and had been expelled because of her participation in the strike.
The writer Yelpatyevsky.
Very soon after he settled in Yalta, Chekhov was nominated honorary superintendent of the local girls' school. He spent much time in the next few years helping out with school affairs and getting support for its projects.
121. To Georgy Chekhov1
Yalta, March 26, 1899
Dear Georges,
I was all set to go to fhe ship to see you off when along came three numbskulls to invite me to a literary soiree. They sat around for a half hour, and by the time I got to the pier, your ship was gone.
How was your trip? Please write me all the details. After you left yesterday, I had guests who stayed all evening. Tonight I have to go to a meeting of the commission, and so I'm kept constantly on the run, like a squirrel on a treadmill.2
Let me know as soon as Iordanov3 gets back. I have some business with him.
Give my best to your mother, Sanya, Lyolya and Volodya.4 I clasp your hand. Keep well.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Chekhov's Taganrog cousin, the son of his Uncle Mitrofan. Cousin "Georges" had just departed after a three-day visit to Yalta.
This message on a postcard testifies to Chekhov's inability, despite his worsening physical condition, to curtail his civic and social activities. In the first three months of 1899, he was not only appointed honorary superintendent of the local girls' school, but he initiated a campaign to raise funds to help the victims of the recent famine in Samara Province, and was nominated by the municipal administration to a commission for organizing the commemoration of the centenary of Pushkin's birth.
Pavel Iordanov was the mayor of Taganrog. Chekhov carried on an extensive correspondence with him that dealt mainly with the endowment of the Taganrog municipal library and other matters of a similar nature.
Sanya and Lyolya are Georgy Chekhov's sisters Alexandra and Yelena; Volodya is his brother Vladimir.
122. To Anna Suvorina1
Yalta, March 29, 1899
Dear Anna Ivanovna,
If Petersburg weren't so far away and so cold, I'd go there and attempt to abduct Alexei Sergeyevich. I receive many letters and listen morning, noon and night to people talking, and I have some idea of what's happening to you both.2 You accuse me of perfidy, you write that Alexei Sergeyevich is goodhearted and altruistic and that I am not responding in kind. But as a person who sincerely wishes him well, what else could I have done? Tell me. Today's mood did not materialize all of a sudden; it took shape over a period of many years. The things being said now were said long ago, everywhere, and you and Alexei Sergeyevich have been kept in ignorance of the truth much the way royalty is. I am not speculating; I am telling you what I know.
to normal, and nothing will have changed; everything will be as it was.
I am more interested in whether Alexei Sergeyevich should stay in Petersburg or leave, and I'd be very glad to hear that he'd drop everything for at least a week and leave. I've written him to that effect and asked him to wire me, but he hasn't sent me a word, and I don't know what to do with myself now—stay in Yalta and wait for him or go north. Come what may, I'll be off for Moscow by April ioth or 15th, and it seems to me that the best thing for Alexei Sergeyevich to do would be to go to Moscow for the holidays too. Spring can be beautiful in Moscow. The surrounding countryside is interesting, and there are many places to visit. I'll be writing Alexei Sergeyevich, but you have a talk with him too, and have him send me a wire.
Where will you be this summer? Where are you going? It's spring here, and my health is tolerable, but I'm bored, I'm tired of all this rigmarole.
How is Nastya? And Borya? Please give them my regards. I often think of them and superpraise them to everyone.
My sincere thanks for thinking of me and sending me a letter. Keep well and happy. I kiss your hand and wish you the very, very best.
Yours, A. Chekhov
1. Anna Suvorina was the second wife of Alexei Suvorin, the mother of his two youngest children, Anastasia and Boris (the Nastya and Borya to whom Chekhov so frequently sends his regards in his letters to Suvorin). There is an interesting portrait of her in Chekhov's letter to his sister of July 22, 1888, from the Crimea, in which he described his visit to Aivazovsky's estate:
There are a lot of women here; Suvorina is the best among them. She is every bit as original as her husband; her way of thinking is not feminine. She talks a great deal of nonsense, but when she wants to speak seriously, she says intelligent and independent things. She is enamored of Tolstoy and therefore cordially detests contemporary literature. When you discuss literature with her, you get the feeling that Korolenko, Bezhetsky, myself and all the rest of us are her personal enemies. She has an extraordinary talent for chattering nonsense for hours on end, chattering with so much talent and inspiration that you can listen to her all day long without being bored, as you would to a canary. All in all, she is an interesting, intelligent and good person. . . .
This letter to Anna Suvorina appears in only one of the three Russian editions of Chekhov's letters, that of 1944-51. It was not available for publication at the time of Maria Chekhova's edition and it was omitted from the 1963-64 one, clearly because the warm solicitude for Suvorin that Chekhov expresses in it is too much at odds with the annotators' picture of Chekhov's angry final break with Suvorin in 1898.
2. After the government imposed a total ban on all the news pertaining to the student strike, it was generally assumed throughout Russia that this had been done at Suvorin's request. We know now from Suvorin's published journals and from Alexander Chekhov's letters to his brother that this was not true. Nevertheless, the practical result was that while the rest of the Russian press could write nothing about the situation,
Suvorin appealed to the government, desperately pleading for it to announce that he had not been responsible for the news blackout, but to no avail. On March 26, he wrote in his journal: "This month I've lived through has been like years. Never in my life was I so anxious. It seemed to me that everyone had turned against me and that it was the end."
123. To Alexei Suvorin
Moscow,1 April 24, 1899
The first thing I did after arriving in Moscow was change apartments. My address is The Sheshkov House, Malaya Dmitrovka, Moscow. I've rented this apartment for the whole year with the vague hope I may be allowed to live here a month or two next winter.
Your last letter (with the Court of Honor2 correspondence) was forwarded to me from Lopasnya; it arrived yesterday. I can't for the life of me understand why and for whom this Court of Honor was considered necessary or why you felt it necessary to appear before a court you don't recognize (as you have stated in print more than once). A Court of Honor for writers and critics, who do not form a separate corporation as do officers or attorneys, for example, is nonsensical, absurd. In a backward country where there is no freedom of the press or of conscience, where the government and nine-tenths of society considers journalists their enemies, where life is so oppressive and foul and there is so little hope for better days ahead, pastimes like slinging mud at one another, courts of honor, etc. put writers in the ludicrous and pitiful position of helpless little animals biting off one another's tails when locked together in a cage. Even if you agree with the position of the Alliance, which recognizes the Court, can you tell me what the Alliance wants? What is it after? Putting you on trial for openly expressing your own opinion (whatever it may be) is a risky business; it's an attempt to jeopardize freedom of speech, it's a step toward making the position of the journalist intolerable, because after your trial not a single journalist could be certain that sooner or later he wouldn't stand trial in that strange court. I'm not talking about student disturbances or about your column. Your column may serve as a pretext for pointed polemics, hostile demonstrations against you and letters of abuse, but never for court action. The charges seem to be formulated almost deliberately for the purpose of covering up the principal cause of the scandal; they deliberately blame everything on the disturbances and your column so as to avoid the main issue. And what the point of all this business is I simply cannot understand, I'm at a loss. If some people feel the need or desire to wage war on you unto death, then why don't they come right out and say so? Our society (not the intelligentsia alone, Russian society as a whole) has felt hostile toward
I'm leaving for Melikhovo some time after the first of May, and
until then I'll be in Moscow receiving visitors, of whom there is no end. I'm exhausted. Yesterday I went to see Lev Tolstoy. He and Tatyana5 talked about you warmly; they very much liked your reaction to
Yours, A. Chekhov
Chekhov was in Moscow to discuss the plans for the production of
As the public indignation against Suvorin began to assume quasi- hysterical proportions, the Alliance of Russian Writers for Mutual Assistance, of which Suvorin was a founding member, arranged a Court of Honor, at which it directed that he appear and justify the contents of his column on student disturbances. Chekhov totally disagreed with these columns (cf. Letter 119), but the idea of putting a writer on any kind of trial for the mere expression of his opinion was abhorrent to him.
Finland had been an autonomous grand duchy within the Russian Empire, with its own laws and customs, since 1809. In line with the ultra- nationalistic policy that Nicholas II embarked on at the beginning of his reign, it was decided in 1898 to extend Russian laws and customs to Finland by force. This generated considerable resentment and hostility on the part of the Finns.
Tolstoy visited Chekhov on April 22, and on April 23 Chekhov had dinner at Tolstoy's. Tatyana was Tolstoy's eldest daughter, with whom Chekhov corresponded.
Glykeria Fedotova was, like Maria Savina and Maria Yermolova, one of Russia's most celebrated actresses of the period.
124. To Alexei Peshkov (Maxim Gorky)
Moscow, April 25, 1899
You've vanished without a trace, my dearest Alexei Maximovich. Where are you? What have you been up to? Do you have any travel plans?
The day before yesterday I went to see Lev Tolstoy. He praised you highly and called you "a remarkable writer." He likes your "Fair" and "In the Steppe" and doesn't like "Malva." He said: "A writer can invent whatever he pleases, but he can't invent psychology, and Gorky occasionally goes in for psychological inventions. He describes things he's never felt." So there. I told him that when you come to Moscow the two of us would pay him a visit.
When will you be in Moscow? There is going to be a private performance of
I've been receiving depressing, almost penitent letters from Petersburg, and it's hard on me because I don't know how to reply or what attitude to take.1 Yes, when it's not a psychological invention, life's a tricky business.
Drop me a line or two. Tolstoy questioned me about you at great length. You have aroused his curiosity. He seems to be moved.
Keep well now. I clasp your hand. Regards to your Maximka.2
Yours, A. Chekhov
1. Lillian Hellman's edition appends this note: "From Suvorin. Chekhov very probably meant that Suvorin was repentant over his anti-Zola attitude in the Dreyfus Affair." Suvorin's journal shows that he sincerely believed until the end of his life that Dreyfus was guilty. Unbeknownst to Miss Hell- man, Suvorin had many other things to be repentant about by April of 1899.
Gorky replied to this portion of Chekhov's letter with a long sympathetic letter of his own that showed his concern for Chekhov's position in connection with Suvorin's plight. With greater clarity and compassion than many of Chekhov's later biographers, Gorky realized the full difficulty of Chekhov's situation. The man to whom he had been enormously obligated and who for many years had been his closest friend was currently the most-hated man in Russia. It was unthinkable for Chekhov to join the general attack, but he also could not defend Suvorin, since he totally disagreed with him on all the issues involved. Gorky wrote: "I would very much like to say something to you that would ease your situation in his regard. I would have paid dearly to be able to say it,—but I don't know what to say. What can one say? You see more in him than anyone else can. He is probably precious to you. I can imagine that you might feel his pain—but forgive me. . . . This may be cruel, but leave him. Leave him to himself. You have to look after your own self. He is after all, a rotten tree, so how could you help him? Such people as he can be helped only by a word of kindness, but if you have to force yourself to say it, it is better to remain silent" (Gorky's letter to Chekhov of April 29, 1899). In the remainder of that letter, Gorky told Chekhov about the climactic event of the student strike wave, the self-immolation in the Nizhny Novgorod jail of a student named Hermann Lieven, who poured kerosene over himself and set himself on fire to protest the suppression of the student strike.
2. Gorky's little son Maxim.
125. To Alexei Peshkov (Maxim Gorky)
Melikhovo, May 9, 1899
My dearest Alexei Maximovich,
I'm sending you Strindberg's play
I used to enjoy hunting small game, but it doesn't attract me any more.2 I saw
I'll be very happy to meet Father Petrov.4 I've already read about him. If he's in Alushta in early July, it won't be hard to arrange for us to get together. I haven't seen his book.
I'm living on my estate in Melikhovo. It's hot, the rooks are cawing, and the peasants keep coming. For the time being things aren't too boring.
I've bought myself a watch. It's gold, but commonplace.
When are you coming to Lopasnya?
Keep well, happy and cheerful. And don't forget to write every once in a while.
If you decide to write a play, go ahead and write it and then send it to me. Don't let anyone know you're working on a play until you finish. Otherwise they'll disrupt your train of thought and break your mood.
I firmly clasp your hand.
Yours,
A. Chekhov
Yelena Just was the married name of Yelena Shavrova. She had done a new translation into Russian of August Strindberg's famous play. Gorky read
Chekhov himself had read
This is a reply to Gorky's offer to give Chekhov a hunting rifle.
Chekhov saw some of the early rehearsals of
While generally satisfied, Chekhov thought Stanislavsky's elaborate scenario of sound effects and group scenes gimmicky and distracting. He felt that the slow tempo of the last act distorted the play and suggested jokingly that the play be ended with Act Three. But above all he disliked the interpretations of the two key roles: Nina's by Maria Roxanova and Trigorin's by Stanislavsky.
By i899, the old Mikhailovskian cliche of a cold and indifferent Chekhov had been largely superseded in the popular mind by the image of Chekhov as the poet of spineless and frustrated intellectuals. Chekhov always thought that it was absurd to reduce the entire meaning of his work to this one dimension. But Stanislavsky, who in comparison with his partner Nemirovich- Danchenko and his disciples Meyerhold and Vakhtangov, was always somewhat deficient in literary understanding and judgment and who inevitably took the simplifications of Russian criticism at face value (his discussions of
4. Father Grigory Petrov, the author of the popular book
126. To Olga Knipper1
Yalta,
September 3, 1899
Dear Actress,
Let me answer all your questions. I arrived safely.2 My traveling companions let me have a lower berth, and then the way things worked out there were only two of us left in the compartment: a young Armenian and I. I drank tea several times a day and had three glasses each time, with lemon, sedately, taking my time. I ate up everything that was in the basket. But the way I look at it, fussing around with a basket and running to the station for boiling water is undignified and undermines the prestige of the Art Theater. It was cold until we got to Kursk, then it began to warm up, and by the time we got to Sevastopol it was quite hot. I had my own house to go to in Yalta, and this is where Fm now living, guarded by my faithful Mustafa.3 I don't have dinner every day because it's too far to walk to town, and fussing around with a kerosene burner is also very bad for prestige. In the evening I eat cheese. I see Sinani now and then. I've been to the Sredins'4 twice. They examined your photograph with obvious emotion and ate up all the candy. Leonid Valentinovich is feeling tolerably well. Im not drinking any Narzan5 water. What else? I spend almost no time in the garden; I stay inside and think of you. Riding past Bakhchisarai6 I thought of you and recalled our trip. Dear, extraordinary actress, wonderful woman, if only you knew how happy your letter made me. I send you my humble regards and bow so low that my forehead touches the bottom of my well, which is already eight sazhens deep. I've grown used to you, I miss you, and I can in no way reconcile myself to the idea that I won't be seeing you until spring. In other words, I'm upset. If Nadenka7 knew what was going on in my heart, we'd never hear the end of it.
The weather in Yalta is marvelous, but for no reason at all it's been raining these last two days; everything is muddy, and I have to put on my galoshes. There are centipedes creeping all over the walls as a result of the dampness, and in my garden toads and young crocodiles are leaping about. Your gift, the green reptile in the flower pot, is now sitting in the garden soaking up the sun.8 It took the journey quite well.
The fleet has arrived. I'm watching it through my binoculars.
They are doing an operetta in the theater. Trained fleas are continuing to serve sacred art. I have no money. I have frequent visitors. All in all, I'm bored, and my boredom is idle and meaningless.
Well, I firmly clasp and kiss your hand. Keep well, cheerful, happy, work, leap, let yourself be carried away, sing and, if possible, don't forget a provincial writer, your zealous admirer,
A. Chekhov
i. Olga Leonardovna Knipper (1868-1959) came from a cultivated German-Russian family. She studied drama with Alexander Fedotov and Vladimir Nemirovich-Danchenko, who entrusted her with leading roles in the first season of the Moscow Art Theater even though she lacked any previous stage experience. Chekhov first saw her on September 14, 1898, when he attended a rehearsal of Alexei Tolstoy's verse drama
Early in May she came to Melikhovo for a three-day visit and met his mother. In July she stayed for several weeks with mutual friends in Yalta while Chekhov was also there. By the fall of 1899 they were in love.
This letter is the first authentic love letter by Chekhov that we have. Its tender, affectionate tone is light years away from the chatty, humorous and defensive letters he once wrote (and went on writing even after his marriage) to Lika Mizinova or Lydia Avilova, which his gullible biographers in their desperate search for romance managed to see as some kind of amorous epistles. Nor is there any reason to suppose that had Chekhov's letters to Olga Kundasova and Lydia Yavorskaya been preserved we would have found in them this kind of lyrical tenderness. We know of a number of affairs that Chekhov had had before this time with various women, but this is the first affair of his life that is also a love affair.
Chekhov returned to Yalta from Moscow on August 27.
On February 10, 1899, Chekhov wrote to his sister from Yalta: "I've hired a Turk named Mustafa. He's trying very hard. Sleeps in the little shed. A kindly face; tremendously strong; penury, sobriety, noble principles. I've bought for him a shovel, a pick and an axe. We'll dig up the ground and then plant trees."
Dr. Leonid Valentinovich Sredin and his wife Sofya were Yalta acquaintances of Chekhov's; they were also friends of Olga Knipper's family and of Maxim Gorky. She stayed with them in July when she came to see Chekhov in Yalta.
To this day the most popular brand of mineral water in the Soviet Union. Thus far, the letter answers, point by point, a set of detailed questions in Olga Knipper's letter of August 29, 1899.
The palace of the former rulers of the Crimea, made famous in Russian literature by Pushkin's verse tale "The Fountain of Bakhchisarai."
This imaginary person kept popping up in Chekhov's correspondence with Olga Knipper. She was supposedly Chekhov's jealous wife or fiancee, who resented Olga's presence in his life.
It was a cactus and its name (and species) was Queen of the Night.
127. To Alexei Peshkov (Maxim Gorky)
Yalta,
September 3, 1899
Greetings again, dearest Alexei Maximovich! Here is my answer to your letter.
In the first place, I am generally opposed to dedicating anything whatsoever to people who are still alive. A long time ago I used to dedicate things, and now I feel that perhaps I shouldn't have. Such is my general sentiment. In particular, however, I will be only too happy and honored to accept your dedication of
Shall I expect you at the end of September? Why so late? Winter's going to start early this year; fall's going to be short. You'll have to hurry.
Keep well now. Stay nicely alive and healthy.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Performances begin at the Art Theater on September 30th.
Your best story is "In the Steppe."
1. Gorky had asked for Chekhov's permission to dedicate to him his novel
2. Akim Volynsky, the literary critic who at the end of the nineteenth century was one of the first to challenge the monopoly of utilitarian criticism and to question its ethics.
128. To Anastasy Govallo1
Yalta,
September 26, 1899
Dear Sir,
May I express my sincere gratitude to the Autka community for the water I used while building.2 Please accept a contribution of twenty- five rubles for the Autka mosque.3 I respectfully remain
Yours, A. Chekhov
Govallo was a member of the Yalta municipal administration.
There was no water outlet on the lot which Chekhov had purchased at the time he built his home; water was connected only after the construction was completed.
The building of his home brought Chekhov into close contact with the Crimean Tatar community in Autka. The contractor who built the house, a Tatar named Babakai Kalfa, remained Chekhov's factotum and personal friend for the rest of his life. On March 12, 1900, Chekhov wrote to his brother Ivan, describing the visit he had received from the Autka mullah, who came to discuss the situation of the local Moslem school. Chekhov sent Ivan an extensive list of school supplies which he asked him to purchase in Moscow for the school. The letter to Govallo and the cited letter to Ivan Chekhov appeared in the 1944-51 edition, but were both excluded from the 1963-64 one, since this evidence of Chekhov's sympathy for the Crimean Tatars was not a convenient subject to bring up during their post-Stalinist ordeal.
The Crimean Tatars are descendants of the Mongols who invaded Russia repeatedly in the Middle Ages. They were the indigenous population of the
Crimean peninsula prior to its conquest by the Russians in 1783. After the Revolution, they made an attempt to form an independent Crimean nation, which was quickly put down. In 1944, after the German occupation of the Crimea, the entire Crimean Tatar people were declared guilty of treason by Stalin's fiat and something like a quarter of a million men, women and children were deported to the arid regions of Central Asia, where almost half of them died of privation in the next two years. In the post-Stalin years, there began a desperate effort by the Tatars, helped by a few Russian sympathizers, to get the accusation of treason, which extended by Soviet law to persons who were not even born at the time of the German occupation, rescinded. This was done officially in 1967, but the government order that canceled the original charges also barred the Crimean Tatars from residence in their ancestral homeland. Two of the most courageous Soviet dissenters of the older generation, the old Communist writer Alexei Kosterin and General Pyotr Grigorenko, acting in the great traditions of Tolstoy's and Korolenko's aid to persecuted minorities, have tried to bring the plight of the Crimean Tatars to the attention of the Soviet and world press in recent years. But Kosterin died and Grigorenko ended in a mental institution. The Tatars, as a collection of documents on their situation published in New York in 1969 shows, are still barred from living in the Crimea, and the ban on expressions of sympathy for them in the press is still so tight that it extends even to the pre-revolutionary writings of Anton Chekhov.
129. To Olga Knipper
Yalta, October 4, 1899
My dear actress,
It's clear you greatly exaggerated everything in your gloomy letter, because the papers were most civil about your opening-night performance.1 Be that as it may, one or two unsuccessful performances are insufficient cause for being crestfallen and spending a sleepless night. Art, and especially the stage, is an endeavor in which stumbling is unavoidable. There will be many unsuccessful days ahead, many entirely unsuccessful seasons, there will be great misunderstandings and deep disappointments and you have to be ready for all that, you have to expect it, and despite it all you must stubbornly, fanatically do what you think is right.
And of course you're right: Alexeyev had no business playing Ivan the Terrible. That's not his job. When he directs, he's an artist, but when he acts he's a rich young merchant who has taken it into his head to dabble a bit in art.2
I was sick for three or four days, and I've been staying at home. The number of visitors is unbearable. I'm so bored by the chatter of
those idle provincial tongues that I seethe with anger and I envy the rat that lives under the floor of your theater.
You wrote your last letter at four in the morning. If you should feel that
It looks as if Davydov is going to play
How have you been? Write more. As you see, I write you nearly every day. An author writing an actress that often—before you know it my pride will begin to suffer. Actresses should be kept under strict supervision and not written to. I keep forgetting I'm the inspector of the actresses.3
Keep well, little angel.
Yours, A. Chekhov
In addition to
In the 1944-51 edition, this sentence reads: "When he directs, he's an artist [. . .]." In the late 1930s, Stanislavsky's style of directing and the method of acting he had devised were proclaimed the only ones compatible with Socialist Realism and all other styles of directing and acting were condemned as "formalist." To criticize Stanislavsky for anything whatsoever became unthinkable. Chekhov's reference to Stanislavsky's merchant-class origin and to his personal wealth (both perfectly true) was even more shocking to the Stalinist censor than the disrespectful gibe at his dabbling in art. The deleted portion of the sentence was restored in the 1963-64 edition.
"Inspector of the actresses" was a nickname given to Chekhov by some of the company's actors because of his close relationship with Olga Knipper.
130. To Grigory Rossolimo1
Yalta,
October 11, 1899
Dear Grigory Ivanovich,
I sent Dr. Raltsevich eight rubles fifty for the photograph and five rubles for dues today.2 I'm sending a photograph of myself (a pretty poor one, taken when my
You ask when we're going to see one another. Not before spring, probably. I'm in Yalta, in exile, a beautiful exile perhaps, but exile just the same. Life goes by drearily. My health is tolerable, but I'm well only on certain days. In addition to everything else I have hemorrhoidal piles and catarrh
I'm very sorry to have missed the dinner and the chance to see all my old friends. An Alumnal Aid Society for members of our graduating class is a fine idea, but it would be more practical and more practicable to have a "mutual aid fund," something like our writers' fund. Whenever a member died, his family would receive the benefits; new payments would be collected only when a member died.
Why don't you come to the Crimea in the summer or fall? It's a pleasant place to relax. By the way, the southern coast has become the favorite vacation spot for Moscow Province
If something interesting comes up, please write me about it. I'm really bored here, and if I don't get any letters, I may hang myself, learn to drink bad Crimean wine, or start an affair with a plain and stupid woman.
Keep well. I firmly clasp your hand and send my most cordial regards to you and your family.
Yours, A. Chekhov
I, A. P. Chekhov, was born on January 17, i860, in Taganrog. I was educated first at the Greek school of the Church of the Emperor Constantine and then at the Taganrog gymnasium. In 1879 I entered the Medical School of Moscow University. I had a very dim idea of the university at the time, and I do not remember exactly what prompted me to choose medical school, but I have had no reason to regret the choice. During my first year of studies, I began publishing in weekly magazines and newspapers, and by the early eighties these literary activities had taken on a permanent, professional character. In 1888 I was awarded the Pushkin Prize. In 1890 I traveled to the Island of Sakhalin and wrote a book about our penal colony and hard labor. Not counting trial reporting, reviews, miscellaneous articles, short news items and the columns I wrote from day to day for the press and which would be difficult to locate and collect, during the twenty years I have been active in literature I have written and published more than forty- eight hundred pages of novellas and stories. I have written plays as well.
There is no doubt in my mind that my study of medicine has had a serious impact on my literary activities. It significantly broadened the scope of my observations and enriched me with knowledge whose value for me as a writer only a doctor can appreciate. It also served as a guiding influence; my intimacy with medicine probably helped me to avoid many mistakes. My familiarity with the natural sciences and the scientific method has always kept me on my guard; I have tried where- ever possible to take scientific data into account, and where it has not been possible I have preferred not writing at all. Let me note in this connection that the principles of creative art do not always admit of full accord with scientific data; death by poison cannot be represented on stage as it actually happens. But some accord with scientific data should be felt even within the boundaries of artistic convention, that is, the reader or spectator should be made to realize that convention is involved but that the author is also well versed in the reality of the situation. I am not one of those writers who negate the value of science and would not wish to be one of those who believe they can figure out everything for themselves.
As for my medical practice, I worked as a student in the Vos- kresensk Zemstvo Hospital (near the New Jerusalem Monastery) with the well-known
Dr. Grigory Rossolimo was Chekhov's fellow student at the Medical School of Moscow University and he eventually returned there as a professor of medicine. At the class reunion held in 1899 which Chekhov attended, it was decided to publish an album containing the photographs and autobiographies of all the alumni of the 1884 class. Rossolimo and Dr. Raltsevich were put in charge of editing the volume and collecting the materials for it.
Chekhov and Rossolimo became particularly friendly during Chekhov's Yalta years. Rossolimo's memoir of Chekhov is another nonliterary memoir that, like Altschuller's, shows us Chekhov the physician and scientist.
The money was in payment for alumni association dues and for the photograph of the class reunion.
131. To Vsevolod Meyerhold1
Yalta, October, 1899
Dear Vsevolod Emilyevich,
I don't have the text handy and can therefore talk about the role of Johannes only in the most general terms. If you send me the role, I'll read it to freshen my memory and then write you in more detail.2 For the time being all I will say is what may be of the most direct, practical interest to you. To begin with, Johannes is an intellectual through and through. He is a young scholar who has grown up in a university town. He lacks all bourgeois characteristics and has the manners of a well-bred young man who is accustomed to the society of decent people (such as Anna). His movements and appearance are gentle and full of youth, like those of a man who has been brought up in a family and pampered by that family and is still living under mamma's wing. Johannes is a German scholar and is therefore dignified in dealing with men. When left alone with women, on the other hand, he becomes tender in a feminine manner. The scene where he cannot keep from caressing his wife even though he already loves or is beginning to love Anna illustrates this point nicely. Now about his nerves. Don't stress his nervousness to the point of allowing his neuropatholo- gical nature to obstruct or subjugate what is more important: his loneliness, the sort of loneliness that only lofty, yet healthy (in the highest sense) personalities experience. Project a lonely man, and show his nervousness only insofar as the script indicates. Don't interpret his nervousness as an individual phenomenon. Keep in mind that nowadays almost every civilized person, no matter how healthy he may be, never feels so irritated as when he is at home among his own family because the discord between past and present is felt primarily within the family. The irritation is chronic; it has no pathos, no convulsive outbursts. It is an irritation that guests fail to notice, because its entire burden falls primarily on the people he is closest to—his mother or wife. It is an intimate, family irritation, so to speak. Don't dwell on it, show it as only
Many thanks for having thought about me. Please write again. It will be very magnanimous on your part because I'm bored. The weather here is magnificent and warm, but that's only gravy, and what good is gravy without the meat?
Keep well. I firmly clasp your hand and wish you all the best.
Yours, A. Chekhov
My regards to Olga Leonardovna, Alexander Leonidovich, Burdzhalov and Luzhsky.5 Thank you once again for the telegram.
1. If Stanislavsky and Nemirovich-Danchenko were the original pioneers of the great flowering of Russian theater at the beginning of our century, Vsevolod Meyerhold (1874-1940) was the most creative and innovative theatrical genius that age produced. He began as an actor with the original Moscow Art Theater company after studying drama with Nemirovich-Danchenko. Chekhov was highly pleased with Meyerhold's tense and sensitive interpretation of Treplyov in
Unlike Stanislavsky, who mistrusted too much modernism, Meyerhold had a Diaghilev-like knack for sensing new and interesting developments in the arts. In his Kommissarzhevskaya and Imperial Theater period, he did memorable productions of poetic dramas by Alexander Blok, Fyodor Sologub, Zinaida Gippius and Alexei Remizov (whom he encouraged to write for the theater and in whose prose he had tried earlier to interest Chekhov), plays that were far more original and profound as literature than the plays by Gorky and Andreyev, in which Stanislavsky specialized after Chekhov's death.
The October Revolution opened a dazzlingly creative new period in Meyerhold's career. Once more he made common cause with the finest new playwright of the age, Mayakovsky. The specifically theatrical and highly imaginative concept of the theater that Meyerhold had devised before the Revolution now underwent a series of spectacular transformations, with the result that, as another important director of the period remarked, each new production of Meyerhold could become a source for a whole new school of stagecraft. In addition to his productions of Mayakovsky, the highlights of
Meyerhold's post-revolutionary achievement were his drastically modernistic reinterpretations of nineteenth-century Russian playwrights: Griboyedov, Ostrovsky, Sukhovo-Kobylin and especially Gogol. It was Meyerhold's production of
In 1938, during the witch hunt on "formalism" and the imposition of ever-greater standardization in the arts, Meyerhold's theater was closed after a brief, government-inspired campaign of vilification in the press. Only one man in the whole of the Soviet Union dared come to Meyerhold's defense: Stanislavsky, who gave him a minor appointment on his staff. In 1939, at a congress of stage directors in Moscow, Meyerhold got up and instead of repenting for his past mistakes, as everyone had expected, accused the authorities of murdering the Russian theater by their forced standardization and their total ban on all creativity and originality. He was arrested as he was leaving the auditorium and sent to a labor camp, where he died a year later under still unexplained circumstances. His wife, the actress Zinaida Raikh, was brutally murdered in their apartment. A legend of his retirement to the provinces was concocted for dissemination abroad, and one can still read in American and British theater journals of the 1940s that Meyerhold's theater lost its one-time popularity and that he was transferred at his own request to some remote town, where he was alive and working happily.
There followed one of the most amazing exercises in revising history that was ever undertaken. In 1937, Soviet papers wrote that Meyerhold was a bourgeois formalist; from 1939 on, the line was that he had never existed. Not only was his name no longer mentionable anywhere, it also had to be removed from works written before he was purged. For the next fifteen years, his name was systematically deleted from all publications devoted to three of the most popular and highly honored figures in the entire field of the Russian arts, who were all intimately connected with Meyerhold: Chekhov, Stanislavsky and Mayakovsky. The entire voluminous documentation on the origins of the Moscow Art Theater that was published in the forties is full of holes and deletions due to the frequent appearance of Meyerhold's name in the original documents. Key passages had to be removed from the new editions of Stanslavsky's ever-popular
Meyerhold has been rehabilitated in the post-Stalinist period. Collections of his articles have appeared in the late sixties and a fine, detailed biography (which, however, totally avoids discussing the last three years of Meyerhold's life) by Konstantin Rudnitsky was published in Moscow in 1969. A set of letters from Meyerhold to Chekhov was included in the Chekhov volume of
On September 29, 1889, Meyerhold wrote to Chekhov: "I am addressing to you a small request, apologizing in advance if you think it insolent. Here is what it is. I have been given the role of Johannes in
Stanislavsky.
After receiving this letter, Meyerhold wrote back on October 23: "Thank you for your characterization of Johannes. Although you touched upon it only very generally, you did it so masterfully that the personality of Johannes was quite clearly outlined. [. . .] And anyway, everything you sketched out about Johannes in your letter, even in its generality, suggests of itself a whole series of details which thoroughly harmonize with the image of a lonely intellectual, who is elegant, healthy and nevertheless profoundly melancholy."
Meyerhold's admiration for Chekhov kept growing, as his subsequent letters reveal; it found a culmination of sorts when Meyerhold sent Chekhov his photograph, inscribed: "From the pale-faced Meyerhold to his God."
Olga Knipper and the Moscow Art Theater actors Alexander Vishnevsky, Georgy Burdzhalov and Vasily Luzhsky.
132. To Vladimir Posse1
Yalta,
November 19, 1899
Dear Vladimir Alexandrovich,
Your letter is still lying on my desk waiting for an answer. It has been like a severe reproach all this time, but now that I've sent you an answer to your telegram, I have finally taken up my pen to write. You see, I've been writing a short novel for
And now a favor: please don't print my name in such tall characters in your advertisements. Really, that's not the way to do things. Print it in the same line as the rest, in alphabetical order. Where is Maxim Gorky?
Keep well, now. I wish you many subscribers and as many readers as possible—a hundred thousand or so. I clasp your hand.
Devotedly, A. Chekhov
The publisher of the "legal" Marxist journal
"In the Ravine," which was published in the January 1900 issue of
133. To Grigory Rossolimo
Yalta,
January 21, 1900
Dear Grigory Ivanovich,
You may add the appropriate P.S. to my autobiography, but it would be best to wait for the general meeting of the Academy when the election results will be made final.1
I am sending you by registered mail the pieces I have written that would seem most suitable for children, my two dog stories.2 I don't think I've done anything else along those lines. I lack the ability to write for children; I write for them once every ten years. I don't like what is known as children's literature; I don't recognize its validity. Children should be given only what is suitable for adults as well. Children enjoy reading Andersen,
If I write anything, I'll let you know in time, but one man and one man only may publish what I write—Marx! For everything published by someone other than Marx, I have to pay a five-thousand-ruble fine for every sixteen pages of print.
My brother Ivan Pavlovich is a teacher and has been involved with small children for over twenty years. He has an excellent knowledge of what does and does not appeal to children. He would be of no help to you in putting the collection together because he's a poor editor, but if you ever take it into your head to put out a bibliography of fiction and nonfiction suitable for children my brother could give you quite a lot of good advice. He teaches in Moscow. His address is: Novaya Bas- mannaya, Moscow. He has a good nose for practical matters.
Your letter made me very happy and mixed a bit of soda into my acid mood. Thank you for thinking of me. My story will be coming out soon in
Yours, A. Chekhov
In commemoration of the Pushkin centennial, the Imperial Academy of Sciences instituted a literary section. Nominated as honorary members of the new section of the Academy were Tolstoy, Chekhov, Korolenko, Koni, the very important and influential philosopher and poet Vladimir Solovyov, the playwright Alexei Potekhin, minor poets Arseny Golenishchev-Kutuzov and Alexei Zhemchuzhnikov, literary historian Konstantin Arsenyev and the Grand Duke Konstantin, who published verse under the initials K.R. (for Romanov). Rossolimo wanted to add the election to the Academy to the autobiography Chekhov had sent him for the class album.
Rossolimo was active in the Family Section of the Russian Pedagogical Society and was preparing an anthology of literary works suitable for children. Chekhov's two dog stories are "Kashtanka" of 1887 and "Whitebrow" of 1895.
"In the Ravine."
134. To Mikhail Menshikov1
Yalta,
January 28, 1900
Dear Mikhail Osipovich,
Tolstoy's illness is beyond me.2 Cherinov3 hasn't answered my letter, and it's impossible to draw any conclusions from what the newspapers say or from what you have now written. Intestinal or stomach ulcers would involve different symptoms. So he doesn't have any, or he may have had several bleeding lacerations caused by gallstones which passed and wounded the intestinal wall. Nor does he have cancer, because cancer would have shown itself in a loss of appetite and in his general condition, but above all, his face would have betrayed it, if he had cancer. No, Lev Nikolayevich is most probably well (except for the gallstones) and has another twenty years ahead of him. His illness frightened me and made me very tense. I fear Tolstoy's death. His death would leave a large empty space in my life. First, I have loved no man the way I have loved him. I am not a believer, but of all beliefs I consider his the closest to mine and most suitable for me. Second, when literature has a Tolstoy, it is easy and gratifying to be a writer. Even if you are aware that you have never accomplished anything and are still not accomplishing anything, you don't feel so bad, because Tolstoy accomplishes enough for everyone. His activities provide justification for the hopes and aspirations that are usually placed on literature. Third, Tolstoy stands firm, his authority is enormous, and as long as he is alive bad taste in literature, all vulgarity in its brazen-faced or lachrymose varieties, all bristly or resentful vanity will remain far in the background. His moral authority alone is enough to maintain what we think of as literary trends and schools at a certain minimal level. If not for him, literature would be a flock without a shepherd or an unfathomable jumble.
To finish with Tolstoy, let me say a word about
Have I bored you? When you come to the Crimea, I'm going to do an interview with you and print it in
I was unwell for about two weeks, but I managed to get along. Now I have a plaster under my left clavicle, which makes me feel quite well. Actually it's not even the plaster that makes me feel well; it's the red spot left over from it.
I'll be sure to send you my photograph. I am happy to be elected a member of the Academy because it's gratifying to know that Sigma7 is envious of me now. I'll be even happier, though, when I lose the title after some misunderstanding. And there is sure to be a misunderstanding, because the scholars of the Academy are always afraid we're going to shock them.8 They elected Tolstoy only grudgingly. In their eyes he's a nihilist. At least that's what a certain lady—the wife of a privy councilor—has called him, which I think is cause for giving him my heartfelt congratulations.
I haven't been receiving
Stay well. I firmly clasp your hand. Greetings to Yasha and to Lydia Ivanovna.10
Yours, A. Chekhov
Write!
i. Mikhail Menshikov was a well-known journalist and magazine editor. i. Chekhov was alarmed by press reports about Tolstoy's recovery from an "attack of colic." Actually, Tolstoy was reasonably well at the time and leading an active life in Moscow. While Chekhov was worrying about the state of Tolstoy's health, Tolstoy was becoming alarmed at the moral turn he thought Chekhov's work was taking. Early in January of 1900, he read "The Lady with the Dog" and commented: "All that comes from Nietzsche. People who had never formed a clear-cut world view to help them distinguish good from evil." On January 24, Tolstoy suddenly appeared at the Moscow Art Theater during a performance of
Professor Mikhail Cherinov of the Medical School of Moscow University.
What Chekhov finds least interesting is the central relationship of the entire novel: a nobleman's moral resurrection after he recognizes in a prostitute being tried for murder an innocent young girl he had once seduced and abandoned.
In Tolstoy's
A possible reference to Michel Deline, to whom Chekhov took a strong dislike after his open letter to Suvorin and whose unctuous manner of writing about Tolstoy irritated Chekhov.
Sigma was the pen name of a
In view of Chekhov's subsequent resignation from the Academy, this turned out to be a prophetic statement.
This was a story written by Father Sergius Shchukin, the Yalta priest whose literary ambitions Chekhov encouraged. See also Letter 183.
10. Lydia Veselitskaya (V. Mikulich), who, judging from Chekhov's other letters, was living with Menshikov at the time and taking care of his little son Yasha.
135. To Ivan Leontyev (Shcheglov)
Yalta,
February 2, 1900
Dear Jean,
Here is my answer to your last letter.1 Stanislavsky's full name is Konstantin Sergeyevich Alexeyev, The Alexeyev House near Red Gate, Moscow. Plays are also read by Vladimir Nemirovich-Danchenko (The Art Theater, Carriage Row). To date they don't seem to have put on any one-act plays. If they like the play, they'll put it on. "Liking it" in their language means it suits them and is interesting from the director's point of view and generally theatrical. For such an out-of-the-ordinary theater you'd do best to write a play in four acts that is authentically Shcheglo- vian and artistic, something like
Forgive me for lapsing into the singsong tones of a prayerful woman. But my feelings for you are sincere and comradely, and this is not the time to try to get by with a brief, businesslike answer.
I would be very glad should fate bring us together this spring. I haven't seen Laur5 for a long time, nor have I heard any gossip from him.
I have not entirely regained my health, but I'm getting along. I'm doing better this year than last. Mother sends many thanks for your regards and asks me to send you hers.
Give my best to your wife and keep well, dear Jean. I firmly clasp your hand.
Yours, A. Chekhov
i. Ivan Shcheglov's literary and playwriting career had been steadily going to seed throughout the 1890s. He had apparently written Chekhov asking him if he could offer a play to the Moscow Art Theater.
Pyotr Weinberg, a satirical poet, popular in the 1860s and a translator of Heine into Russian. He was the chairman of the Literary and Theatrical Committee.
The name Shcheglov is derived from the Russian word for goldfinch.
A small river in St. Petersburg.
Dr. Alexander Laur, a now-forgotten physician-playwright.
136. To Alexei Suvorin
Yalta,
February 12, 1900
I've been racking my brains over the fourth act, and the only thing I've come up with is that you can't end with the nihilists. It's too stormy and strident. What your play needs is a quiet, lyrical, touching ending. If your heroine grows old without getting anywhere or coming to terms with herself and sees that everyone has abandoned her and that she is uninteresting and useless, if she comes to realize that the people around her are idle, useless and wicked people (her own father included) and that she's let life pass her by—isn't that more frightening than nihilists?1
Your columns about Korsh and "The Water Nymph" were very good.2 The tone is brilliant, and they're marvelously written. But in my opinion you shouldn't have written about Konovalova and the jurors, no matter how tempting a topic it may have been.3 Let A-t4 write as much as he pleases, not you; it's not your specialty. Only a narrow person can treat issues like those with boldness and self-assurance; but you, halfway through the column you are sure to stumble, the way you did when you suddenly began going on about how everyone wishes to commit a murder at one time or other and everyone wishes the death of his neighbor. When a daughter-in-law is fed up with a cranky, ailing old mother-in-law, she may breathe easier at the thought that the old woman will soon be dead, but that doesn't mean she wishes her to die. It is merely exhaustion, spiritual infirmity, irritation and a yearning for peace and quiet. If the daughter-in-law were ordered to murder the old woman, she would rather kill herself, no matter what desires had stirred within her.
Yes, of course jurors are only human and can make mistakes, but what does that prove? It sometimes happens that alms are mistakenly given to the well fed rather than the hungry, but no matter how much you write about it you won't get anywhere, and if anything you'll harm the hungry. Whether, from our vantage point, jurors make mistakes or not, we must admit that they judge each individual case conscientiously and follow to the utmost the dictates of their consciences. If a ship's captain navigates his ship conscientiously, keeping a constant eye on the map and compass, and if there is a shipwreck nonetheless, isn't it more correct to seek the cause for the shipwreck in something other than the captain, an out-of-date map, perhaps, or a change in the ocean floor? After all, jurors have to take three things into account: (i) Besides official law, besides codes and juridical decisions, there is moral law, which always precedes official law and determines our actions whenever we wish to act in accordance with our conscience. Thus, according to law your daughter is entitled to one- seventh of your estate, but you, prompted by demands of a purely moral nature, go beyond the law and in spite of it leave her as much as you leave your sons because you know that, had you acted in any other way, you'd have been acting contrary to your conscience. Jurors also sometimes find themselves in the position of knowing and feeling that official law does not satisfy their conscience, that the case they are deciding contains nuances and niceties not encompassed by the Penal Code, that to arrive at the correct decision something else is needed, and that the lack of that "something else" will lead them to deliver a sentence in which, whether they like it or not, something will be lacking. (2) Jurors are aware that acquittal is not the same as absolution and that acquittal does not free the defendant from the Day of Judgment in the other world, from the court of his own conscience or the court of public opinion. They resolve an issue only in its legal aspects and leave it up to A-t to decide whether murdering children is good or bad. (3) The defendant comes to court already exhausted by prison and inquest and remains in a state of torment during the trial, so that even if acquitted he does not leave the court unpunished.
But whether I'm right or wrong, it looks as if my letter is almost finished, and I have written essentially nothing.
It is spring here in Yalta. There's nothing new or interesting. I bought the last volume of Tolstoy's collected works in the local bookshop, the volume that includes
Who is the Doubting Thomas?6 Greetings and humble regards to Anna Ivanovna, Nastya and Borya. Won't you come to the Crimea in the spring? We could take a carriage from Yalta to Feodosia and the monastery. Keep well. I send you my regards.
Yours,
A. Chekhov
When Suvorin was undergoing his ordeal during the student strike, Maria Savina performed his melodrama
The first paragraph of the present letter represents Chekhov's reaction to the fourth act of Suvorin's new play, which was sent to him separately. Chekhov is here advising Suvorin to abandon the traditional melodramatic denouement, so typical of Suvorin's other plays, and to end the play with a quiet, lyrical scene—the sort of ending that Chekhov himself had devised for
The play, called
After having to disagree violently with the contents of Suvorin's column for such a long time, it must have been a relief for Chekhov to find a group of columns he could approve. This set of six columns contained Suvorin's point by point refutation of a supposedly scholarly study by the philologist Fyodor Korsh (not to be confused with the theatrical impresario of the same name), in which Korsh had tried to prove that a patently spurious and forged ending of Pushkin's unfinished play
The publication and success of Tolstoy's
A-t was the pen name of
The publisher Maxim Klyukin came out in 1900 with an unauthorized edition of
"Doubting Thomas" was the pen name used by the historian Grigory Nemirov to sign an article about a Mardi Gras celebration in Moscow, which he published in
137. To Alexei Peshkov (Maxim Gorky)
Yalta,
February 15, 1900
Dear Alexei Maximovich,
Your article in the Nizhny Novgorod
Why hasn't anyone sent me
"Twenty-Six Men and a Girl" is a good story, the best of anything yet published in that dilettante journal
Your letter has just been brought to me. So you don't want to go to India? Too bad. Once you've got an India and a long ocean voyage in your past, you're never at a loss for something to think back on when you have insomnia. A trip abroad doesn't take that much time, and it won't stop you from taking that walking tour around Russia.6
I'm bored, but not in the
I'm very sorry that you seem to have changed your mind about coming to Yalta. The Art Theater will be here from Moscow in May. It will give five performances and then stay on to rehearse. Why don't you come? You can study staging methods and possibilities during the rehearsals, and then you'll be able to write a play within five to eight days, which I would welcome gladly, from the bottom of my heart.
Yes, I now have the right to stress that I'm forty and no longer a young man. I used to be our youngest writer, but then you came along— and all at once I grew sedate, and now no one calls me the youngest any more.8 I clasp your hand. Be well.
Yours, A. Chekhov
I've just received Zhukovsky's article.9
On January 30, 1900, Gorky published in that provincial newspaper a remarkably bland little essay on Chekhov's story "In the Ravine," in which he praised the story but said almost nothing concrete about it. The annotators of this letter in the 1944-51 edition of Chekhov call that article "a profound characterization of Chekhov's
The painter Grigory Yartsev, who was a friend of Dr. Sredin's family in Yalta.
The kind of roll that Chekhov mentions is the hard one with the hole in the middle which is now called "bagel" in the United States. But a translation of
The publication of "In the Ravine" in Posse's
In addition to Chekhov's story and Gorky's "Twenty-Six Men and a Girl," the January 1900 edition of
In his letter of
In the same letter, Gorky wrote: "You know, it's very unpleasant to read in your letters that you are bored. It is utterly unbecoming to you, you see, and entirely unnecessary."
Gorky had written, in the letter cited in the last two notes: "You write: I am already forty. You are still only forty! And in the meantime, what a lot you've written and how you've written it! That's the whole point. It is tragic that all Russians value themselves for less than they are worth and you seem to be guilty of it too."
An article on Chekhov by the journalist D. E. Zhukovsky. It bore a title that was typical of Chekhov criticism at the turn of the century: "The Poet of Decadence." For some reason, Gorky thought the article quite wonderful.
138. To Vladimir Posse
Yalta,
February 29, 1900
Dear Vladimir Alexandrovich,
Gorky has informed me that you two are planning a trip to Yalta. When will you be coming? There's never any telling what Gorky will do; he keeps constantly changing his mind.1 Could you please write and tell me if you're actually coming and when, etc., etc. I won't set foot out of Yalta until Easter. At Eastertime I may take a short trip to Kharkov, but then I'll hole up in Yalta.
Rumor has it that the Moscow Art Theater is going to perform in Sevastopol and Yalta at Eastertime. If it does, you won't be bored.
Keep well and happy now. I am looking forward to hearing when you plan to arrive.
Devotedly, A. Chekhov
For all Chekhov's doubts, Gorky did keep his promise. On March 16, he and Posse came to Yalta for a visit.
When Gorky visited Tolstoy's home on January 13, 1900, Tolstoy expressed his criticism of
"THREE SISTERS." MARRIAGE
In april of 1900 the Moscow Art Theater was giving guest performances in the Crimean cities of Sevastopol and Yalta. Crowds of people streamed from Moscow to the Crimea and the occasion was dubbed by the participants "The Migration of the Peoples." Everyone connected with the company seemed to bring along his family, children or friends. The presence of both the company and of Chekhov in the Crimea attracted a large number of younger writers, artists and musicians, among them Bunin, Gorky, Kuprin and Rachmaninov. It was all meant as a combination of spring vacation and a huge homage to Chekhov.
Chekhov was suffering at the time from a bad case of hemorrhoids that caused a great loss of blood. He had a racking cough and his temperature was high most of the time. He went to Sevastopol, saw the company's productions of Ibsen's
Doctors from all over Russia took to referring their tubercular patients to Chekhov. People would arrive with letters of introduction from total strangers, requesting help with housing or hospitalization. Friends of friends made a point of stopping by for a visit if they happened to be in the Crimea. To get away from some of this Chekho^ joined Gorky, Dr. Sredin and a few other friends to take a tour of Georgia in June. At the end of the summer, he was back in Yalta reading proofs for Adolf Marx and writing a new play. It had seemed to Chekhov at first that he could complete
Despite the interruptions, despite bouts of influenza and a severe throat infection he suffered early in October, Chekhov kept working on
lous unity between the plot line, the developing characterizations and the overall time structure. The special art of Chekhovian dialogue reaches its summit in this play, with its varied and subtle rhythms, unmatched anywhere in prose drama.
One of the most difficult feats that Chekhov had brought off in
Tom Prideaux once called the story of Chekhov's three sisters a great three-voiced fugue; to develop his musical imagery further, one might add that the downward progression of the three principal voices in this fugue is opposed in contrary motion by an implacable
The setting and the milieu of
Olga Knipper visited Chekhov in Yalta in July of 1900 and the two of them spent some time together at Chekhov's Kuchukoy cottage in Gurzuf. It is after that visit that the affectionate tone of their previous "Dear Writer—Dear Actress" letters gives way to the utter intimacy of two lovers. From that point on they write each other daily, often passionately. The nature of their relationship was generally known to others (as early as January of 1900 Gorky wrote to Chekhov from Nizhny Novgorod: "Everyone says you are marrying some woman who is an actress and has a foreign name. I don't believe it. But if it's true, I'm glad. It's a good thing to be married provided the woman is not made of wood and is not a radical"). Chekhov was quite willing to continue things as they were, but the conventions of the day were making things uncomfortable for Olga, as she made pointedly clear to him in several of her letters of March and April, 1901. On April 26, Chekhov wrote to Olga: "If you give me your word that not a soul in Moscow will know about our wedding until after it happens I will be willing to marry you on the very day of my arrival, if you like. For some reason I'm terrified of the wedding ceremony, the congratulations and the champagne which you have to hold in your hand with a vague smile." They were married very quietly in a suburban church in Moscow on May 25, 1901, in the presence of four witnesses required by law. These were Olga's uncle, one of her brothers and two of this brother's fellow students. The only announcement sent out was Chekhov's telegram to his mother: "Dear Mama, give me your blessings, I'm getting married. Everything will remain as before. I'm off to the koumiss cure." Their strange honeymoon took them first to Nizhny Novgorod, where they visited Gorky and then to a remote koumiss resort in the province of Ufa, where tubercular patients drank the calorie-rich beverage made from fermented mare's milk.
Chekhov got exactly the kind of wife and marriage he wanted, the kind he described in advance in his letter to Suvorin about the wife who appears and disappears like the moon (Letter 93). A number of people ranging from Ivan Bunin to some uninformed Western commentators have written unkindly about Olga Knipper-Chekhova because she did not abandon her stage career to settle down as a nurse to her sick husband. The censure is clearly based on the assumption that every marriage should be like every other one and that Chekhov had the same set of standards and expectations as the commentator. The marriage of Anton Chekhov and Olga Knipper was a partnership of equals and they arranged it to provide themselves with the independence they both wanted to be a part of that marriage. In the short time they had together, with all the occasional misunderstandings, with his deteriorating physical condition and her severe illnesses, with all the separations, they managed to give each other more real happiness than many other couples achieve in a long lifetime together.
Two of the more significant events in Chekhov's life of this period were his quiet resignation from the Imperial Academy over the annulment of Gorky's election (see Letters 153, 154 and 158) and his trip to a mining complex in the Ural Mountains in June of 1902 at the invitation of the millionaire Savva Morozov (Morozov was a financial backer of the Moscow Art Theater, who later donated large sums of money to the revolutionary movement and committed suicide after the debacle of the 1905 revolution). During his visit to Morozov's mines and foundries, Chekhov prevailed on him to cut the working day of his miners and workers from twelve to eight hours. An additional dividend of that visit was Chekhov's encounter with the hventy-two-year-old student of mining engineering named Alexander Tikhonov, who took excellent notes of his conversations with Chekhov and many years later, after he had become the Soviet writer Alexander Serebrov, described Chekhov's visit to the Urals in a chapter of his book
139. To Leonid Sredin1
Nice,
December 26, 19002
Dear Leonid Valentinovich,
My best wishes for a healthy, happy and prosperous new year. This is the second week I've been in and around Nice, and—what can I say? Living all winter in Yalta is useful, very useful, because after
Yalta this area seems like heaven! Yalta is Siberia. The first two days after my arrival, when I was out strolling in my summer coat or in my room, sitting in front of the door that opens onto the balcony, I was so unaccustomed to it that it all looked funny. And the people on the streets are cheerful and boisterous; they are always laughing. There's not a police officer in sight, nor any Marxists with their self-important faces.3 But suddenly and unexpectedly two days ago the temperature dropped below freezing, and everything wilted. They never have freezing weather here, and where it came from is perfectly incomprehensible. Do you happen to know where my mother and sister are presently staying? If they're in Yalta, write and tell me whether they are well and how they are feeling. I've written them, but haven t received any answer.4
Give my regards and respects to Sofya Petrovna, Nadezhda Ivan- ovna5 and the children. Write and tell me how Nadezhda Ivanovna is doing in Yalta and whether she misses the theater. Write in detail about everything if you can. No matter how wonderful the Riviera is, it is a bore not getting any letters. My house hasn't caved in, has it?
I clasp your hand firmly and embrace you. Keep well and happy.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Regards to the Yartsevs.6
On Sredin, see Letter 126, note 4.
Although his doctors forbade Chekhov to remain in Central Russia in winter, he tarried in Moscow until December 11 and left for Nice mainly because he found it impossible to complete
The 1944-51 edition printed this passage with the cautionary comment that Chekhov had met only "legal" Marxists. The implication of the comment is that Chekhov must have been fed up with his non-Leninist Marxist friends and that therefore this remark could not possibly apply to anyone connected with the founding of the Soviet state or have any current relevance. The 1963-64 edition played things safe by omitting the entire letter.
The continuous fear of the Soviet annotators that the reader might apply any statement of Chekhov's to present rather than to pre-revolutionary times is most amusingly manifested in their comment to his letter to Suvorin of February 6, 1899. In it, Chekhov informed Suvorin that he had been reading
"three sisters." marriage / 3qi
and leave a stench in society, while in wartime they are artificial military machines and if they are allowed to develop—then it's good-bye to freedom, safety and the national reputation! They are the lawless defenders of unjust and unfair laws, of privilege and of tyranny." The note appended to this passage in the 1944-51 edition points out that Bishop Porfiry wrote this in 1848 and that he meant the statement to apply only to the armies of capitalist countries.
Engaging in a bit of whimsical censorship of her own, Maria Chekhova deleted the preceding three sentences in her edition of the letters.
Dr. Sredin's wife and mother, respectively.
On Yartsev, see Letter 137, note 2.
140. To Konstantin Alexeyev (Stanislavsky)1
Nice,
January 2, 1901
Dear Konstantin Sergeyevich,
Not until yesterday did I receive the letter you sent me before December 23rd. There was no address on the envelope, and according to the postmark the letter left Moscow December 25th, so there must have been reasons for it to take so long.
Happy New Year, and, I hope, happy new theater, the theater you will soon be starting to build.2 And here's wishing you five wonderful new plays. As for that old play
I sent off Act Four long ago, before Christmas. I addressed it to Vladimir Ivanovich.4 I've introduced many changes. You write that when Natasha is making the rounds of the house at night in Act Three she puts out the lights and looks under the furniture for burglars. It seems to me, though, that it would be better to have her walk across the stage in a straight line without a glance at anyone or anything a la Lady Macbeth, with a candle—that way it would be much briefer and more frightening.
Happy New Year to Maria Petrovna.51 send her my cordial greetings and sincere wishes for all the best, especially good health.
I thank you from the bottom of my heart for your letter; it has made me very happy.6 I clasp your hand.
Yours, A. Chekhov
1. That Konstantin Stanislavsky (1863-1938) should have gone down in history as the definitive director of Chekhov's plays is only one of the ironies and paradoxes in which the career and the popular image of this remarkable reformer of Russian theater abound. Bearer of the very ordinary Russian name Alexeyev, he is known to the world by the Polish surname (properly spelled Stanislawski) which he assumed by sheer accident and kept for good. Son of a millionaire manufacturer of merchant-class origin, he created a theater that was to become the only acceptable model for all theaters in a state supposedly founded for the benefit of workers and peasants. An eclectic director, who scored some of his most memorable successes in historical costume drama reconstructed with archeological precision (Alexei Tolstoy's
After 1906, the younger disciples and followers of Stanislavsky (such men as Meyerhold, Fyodor Kommissarzhevsky, Nikolai Yevreinov and Alexander Tairov) were staging the masterpieces of Russian poetic drama of the twentieth century that were then being written by Alexander Blok, Fyodor Sologub, Innokenty Annensky and Alexei Remizov, plays of tremendous verbal beauty and genuine metaphysical depth. Stanislavsky, however, lent the prestige of his company and his name to popularizing the facile, shallow, pseudo-Symbolist plays of Leonid Andreyev, helping this superficial playwright to acquire a national and international fame that is out of all proportion to his true significance. While enthusiastically staging plays by Andreyev and such third-rate imitators of Chekhov and Gorky as Yevgeny Chirikov and Ilya Surguchov, Stanislavsky could not bring himself to produce the beautiful and poetic play
Stanislavsky's book of theatrical reminiscences
The same Chekhov who could explain dramatic characters eloquently and in detail (cf. Letters 14 and 131) suddenly loses this ability and can only mumble "He whistles" or "He wears white pants" when pressed by Stanislavsky to explain a character in
Another regrettable legacy with which Stanislavsky's book and his separate memoirs on Chekhov have saddled the Russian tradition is the peculiar dialect which he invented and ascribed to Chekhov in his writings about him. Stanislavsky's Chekhov speaks in stammering phrases, punctuated with endless
Construction of the permanent building for the Moscow Art Theater, which was designed by Chekhov's friend Franz Schechtel, was not begun until 1902.
In a letter he wrote to Chekhov in December of 1900, Stanislavsky informed him that Countess Sofya Tolstaya, the wife of Lev Tolstoy, was planning a charity soiree at which she wanted the actors of Stanislavsky's company to perform selections from
Nemirovich-Danchenko.
The actress Maria Lilina, Stanislavsky's wife, who gave memorable performances at the Moscow Art Theater as Masha in
Stanislavsky's letter, mentioned in note 3 above, gave Chekhov a detailed progress report about the forthcoming production of
141. To Mikhail Chekhov
Yalta,
February 22, 1901
Dear Michel,
I'm back from my trip abroad and can now answer your letter.1 Your plan to live in Petersburg is of course all very fine and good for your soul, but as for taking a job with Suvorin, I can't tell you anything definite though I've thought long and hard about it.2 Of course, if I were
"three sisters." marriage / 395
you, I'd prefer to work at the printing plant; I'd stay away from the newspaper.
Suvorin does have one good man, at least he used to be a good man—Tychinkin.5 Suvorin's sons are nonentities in every sense of the word6 and even Anna Ivanovna has started acting petty. Nastya and Borya, however, seem to be decent people. Kolomnin was a good man, but he died recently.
Keep well and happy. Write me how things turn out. Olga Ger- manovna7 and the children will be better off in Petersburg than in Yaroslavl.
Write me all the details as soon as there are any. Mother is well.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Chekhov had returned to Russia in the middle of February, after completing
Mikhail was bored with his low-paid civil service job in the provincial town of Yaroslavl. He received a job offer from Suvorin and wrote to his brother asking if he should accept it. The attractive aspect of the offer was that it would enable Mikhail and his family to move to St. Petersburg. But by then, anyone working for Suvorin was treated with open contempt by the majority of educated Russians. This made Mikhail's choice a hard one.
As Alexander Chekhov's letters of that period to Anton show, he was keenly aware of the general disrepute into which
In April, Alexander wrote to Anton that their brother Mikhail had begun to work for Suvorin.
Konstantin Tychinkin worked evenings managing the
Suvorin's older sons Alexei and Mikhail used their father's generosity to start a rival newspaper, even more reactionary than
Mikhail Chekhov's wife.
142. To Nikodim Kondakov
Yalta, March
Dear Nikodim Pavlovich,
I thank you cordially for the book.1 I found it very interesting and enjoyable. You see, my mother is a native of the Shuya District, and fifty years ago she used to visit her icon-painter relatives in Palekh and Sergeyevo (which is three versts from Palekh), who at the time were very prosperous. The ones in Sergeyevo lived in a two-story house with a mansard, an enormous house. When I told Mother about the contents of your book, she became very excited and started telling me about Palekh and Sergeyevo and that house, which even then was very old. According to the impressions that have remained with her, they had a good, prosperous life. While she was there, they received orders for big churches in Moscow and Petersburg.
Yes, the peasants have infinitely great and varied strength, but this strength cannot resurrect what is no more. You call icon painting a craft, and like any craft it gives rise to cottage industry. Then it is gradually taken over by the Jacquot and Bonacoeur factory,2 and if you close down the latter, new manufacturers will spring up. They'll make icons on boards the way they're supposed to be made, but Kholuy and Palekh will not rise again.3 Icon painting lived and thrived as long as it was an art, not a craft, as long as talented people were in charge. But when easel painting appeared in Russia and artists started taking lessons and being made into noblemen, painters like Vasnetsov and Ivanov4 began to appear. The only painters left in Kholuy and Palekh were craftsmen, and icon painting became a craft.
By the way, there are almost no icons left in peasant huts. The ancient ones have all been lost in fires, and the new ones are entirely makeshift, some are on paper, others on tinfoil.5
I haven't seen or read
I haven t been well these days. I had a coughing attack the likes of which I haven't had in a long time.
Your book on icon painting is written with fervor, in places with passion. That is why it is so lively and interesting to read. There is no doubt that icon painting (Palekh and Kholuy) is dying or becoming extinct. If only someone could be found to write the history of Russian icon painting! It's the sort of work to which a man could devote his entire life.7
But my heart tells me I've begun to bore you. The public has greeted Tolstoy's excommunication with laughter. The Church Slavic text which the bishops stuck in the middle of their proclamation did not help a bit. It's either very insincere or has the ring of insincerity.8
Keep well and under God's protection, and try not to forget your sincerely devoted and respectful
A. Chekhov
Nikodim Kondakov's book
Jacquot and Bonacoeur was a French-owned firm that manufactured tin boxes for shoe polish and floor wax. In 1900, the Holy Synod, the governing body of the Russian Orthodox Church, awarded this firm a monopoly on manufacturing cheap, mass-produced icons printed on tin plates. This decision threatened to wipe out economically the traditional peasant icon painters. Kondakov's book argued eloquently against this sabotage of a native art form by the ecclesiastical authorities.
The day before Chekhov wrote this letter, Kondakov was received by Nicholas II
at the Winter Palace. He talked to the tsar for forty-five minutes about the plight of the Mstera, Kholuy and Palekh artists. "He stated that he will take them under his personal protection/' Kondakov wrote Chekhov on March i, "and requested me to draft a full report. There is no telling what will happen next, but we have hopes of squashing that reptile Pobedonostsev" (the Ober-Procurator of the Holy Synod, who was responsible for the Jacquot and Bonacoeur decision).
What happened next to the icon-painting villages showed what a poor prophet Chekhov was. Special funds were allocated by the tsar, Kondakov organized a Committee for the Encouragement of Russian Icon Painting, and schools were started in the three villages to ensure the continuation of their tradition. With the new interest in icon painting promoted by the periodical press of the Symbolist period, there came a demand for icons not only as religious objects but as artistic ones as well.
During the anti-religious and anti-icon campaigns of the first post-revolutionary decade it looked at first as if the days of Russian icon painting were over. The market dwindled and most of the peasant artists had to take up farming. However, owing largely to the intercession of Maxim Gorky with the Soviet authorities, the village of Palekh has retained its role as a center of folk art to this day. Christian and hagiographic subjects, traditional in icon painting, were banned by the government, but there seemed to be no objection to subjects taken from earlier Russian pagan mythology, folk tales and classical Russian literature. A new Soviet myth that might be termed "The Great Writer Is the Voice of the People" is basic to Palekh painting of recent decades: Pushkin is shown surrounded by the creatures of traditional Russian mythology, who dictate his
The painter Viktor Vasnetsov was a contemporary and acquaintance of Chekhov; some of his illustrations of folk tales influenced the more recent work of the peasant painters of Palekh. Alexander Ivanov (1806-58) was a Russian painter of the Romantic Age, who lived in Rome and was a close friend of Gogol.
Chekhov was quite wrong about the absence of wooden icons in the Russian villages. During the anti-religious campaigns of the 1920s, large numbers of icons were confiscated from the peasants and either destroyed or sold abroad for hard currency. Vladimir Soloukhin's two recent books,
Kondakov had written to Chekhov that he left the theater after seeing only one act of the Moscow Art Theater's production of
Chekhov did not live long enough to see the many excellent histories of Russian icon painting that came to be written in the early decades of the twentieth century. A recent beautifully illustrated history of the Palekh school of painting by one of the oldest practicing painters of that tradition (Nikolai Zinovyev,
By the decision of the Holy Synod of February 22, 1901, Lev Tolstoy was excommunicated from the Russian Orthodox Church. His excommunication caused a great number of public demonstrations of sympathy and solidarity throughout Russia and much indignation abroad. After it was announced in the newspapers, the Minister of the Interior Dmitry Sipyagin imposed a ban on all editorial discussion of this event in the Russian press. When even more petty restrictions were imposed in the following months, such as prohibiting the mention of Tolstoy's name in private telegrams and the ban on public display of his portraits, Alexei Suvorin wrote in his private journal:
Apparently these fellows think they are immortal! And indeed, they will survive as immortal idiots, since it is hard to imagine even worse idiots in the future. When Gogol died fifty years ago, Turgenev was placed under arrest for publishing an article in which he called Gogol a writer of genius. Now Gogol is being taught in all the schools and his monuments are everywhere. Tolstoy will not have to wait fifty years for his monument, nor will Sipyagin to be branded with disgrace on his idiotic forehead.
Within two years, Sipyagin was assassinated by revolutionary terrorists.
143. To Boris Zaitsev1
Yalta, March 9, 1901.
Cold, dry, long, not youthful, though talented.
Chekhov
i. The writer Boris Zaitsev (1881-1972) sent Chekhov the manuscript of his story "An Uninteresting Story" with a request for an urgent evaluation. This is the telegram Chekhov sent him in reply. As a very young man, Zaitsev met Chekhov briefly in June of 1899 when he was sent by his father to inspect Melikhovo, which Chekhov had put up for sale, and was invited to stay for lunch.
In post-revolutionary years, Boris Zaitsev became one of the leading writers of the Russian emigration. In addition to novels and stories he also wrote literary biographies. His books on Turgenev and on the poet Vasily Zhukovsky are quite attractive in many ways. His biography of Chekhov (New York, 1954), however, is probably the least satisfactory book on Chekhov ever written. Zaitsev's book has the same basic thesis as the other emigre biography of Chekhov (M. Kurdyumov, A
144. To Maria Chekhova1
Axyonovo,2 June 4, 1901
Dear Masha,
The letter in which you advise me not to get married was forwarded to me from Moscow, and I received it here yesterday.3 I don't know if I've made a mistake or not, but I got married mainly because, first, I'm over forty; second, Olga comes from a highly moral family; and, third, if we have to separate, I'll do so without the least hesitation, as if I had never gotten married. After all, she is an independent person and self-supporting. Another important consideration is that my marriage has not in the least changed either my way of life or the way of life of those who lived and are living around me. Everything, absolutely everything will remain just as it was, and I'll go on living alone in Yalta as before.
Your desire to come here to Ufa Province has made me very happy.4 It would be wonderful if you do in fact make up your mind to come. Come in early July and we'll stay here a while and have some koumiss, and then we'll all follow the Volga as far as Novorossiysk and from there return to Yalta. The best route here goes through Moscow, Nizhny Novgorod and Samara. It may look farther, but in the long run it takes two or even three days less. When I told Knippschiitz5 you were coming, it made her very happy. She went to Ufa today to do some shopping. It's rather boring here, but the koumiss is delicious, the weather is hot and the food not bad at all. In a day or two we'll go off fishing.
I'm sending you a check for five hundred rubles. If it seems like too much and you don't feel like keeping it all at home, deposit some of it in the state bank in your own name. Sinani will show you how to do it. Take along about a hundred rubles plus ticket money when you come. I have money; I'll pay your way back.
The telegraph address is Chekhov, Axyonovo. If you decide to come, wire one word only: Coming.
A seventeen-year-old girl, the daughter of the late Liza, is living with Anna Chekhova6 here. She seems to be a fine girl.
When you send a telegram to "Chekhov, Axyonovo," draw a line at the bottom of the blank and write Samaro-Zlatoustovskoy underneath it like this:
Samaro-Zlatoustovskoy
Put it at the bottom of the page.
The koumiss doesn't upset my stomach. It looks as if I'll be able to tolerate it.
My humble respects and greetings to Mama. Tell Varvara Konstantinovna7 that I thank her for her telegram. Keep well and don't worry. And please write more often.
Yours,
Anton
1. To avoid hurting the feelings of Olga Knipper, with whom she was close friends before Chekhov's marriage, and to whom she became very attached again after his death, Maria excluded this letter from her edition of her brother's letters and vetoed its publication in the 1944-51 edition. The letter was finally published in the Chekhov volume of
Axyonovo was a resort in Ufa Province where tubercular patients were sent for the koumiss cure. This is where Chekhov and Olga Knipper went for their honeymoon.
Although Maria was very fond of Olga and regarded Chekhov's intimacy with her with favor, their marriage came to her as a great shock. Chekhov is replying here to her letter of May 24, 1901 (first published in the volume of her letters to her brother in 1954), in which she wrote:
I will now permit myself to state my opinion about your marriage. For me personally, a wedding ceremony is odious! And you would be much better off without all this additional excitement. If a certain person loves you, she would not leave you and there is no sacrifice entailed on her part. Nor were you being selfish. How could you ever think such a thing? Where is there selfishness? There's always time to get hitched. Tell this to your Knippschiitz from me. [. . .] I want you to be healthy and happy—that's all I want. In any case, do what you think right; it might well be that I am being partial in this particular case. You yourself have brought me up not to have any prejudices.
In the same letter Maria also wrote: "My God, to be parted from you for two entire months and to live in Yalta to boot! If only you would permit me to come see you at that koumiss place even for only one week!"
An affectionate and humorous nickname Chekhov and Maria used for Olga. Throughout their relationship Chekhov was given to ribbing Olga good-naturedly about her German origins. The nickname is patterned on the Russian transcription of the names of such German operas as Karl Maria von Weber's
Anna Chekhova, who happened to be at Axyonovo at the same time as Chekhov and Knipper, was the wife of Chekhov's cousin Mikhail Mikhailovich Chekhov (see Letter 1), to whom Chekhov wrote affectionate letters in his youth, but from whom he was totally estranged by this time. The young girl staying with Anna Chekhova was the daughter of cousin Mikhail's sister Yelizaveta, who died of tuberculosis in the early nineties.
Varvara Kharkeyevich, the headmistress of the girls' school in Yalta where Chekhov was active as honorary superintendent.
145. To Olga Vasilyeva1
Axyonovo, June 12, 1901
Dear Olga Rodionovna,
Don't sell for a hundred twenty-five thousand rubles; after all, there's no hurry. If something is evaluated at five rubles at first sight, that means it can be sold for seven and a half. Wait a while, for at least a year, or even six months, and in the meantime have someone reliable go to Odessa and see how much your house is actually worth and whether you can't sell it at a higher price. Since the proceeds of the house will be used for a hospital, have a doctor go to Odessa, a man with a vested interest and consequently all the more reliable. I recommend Mikhail Alexandrovich Chlenov, M.D. You couldn't find a more honest man. If you write me that you have nothing against his taking the trip, I'll write him, he'll go, and then write you.
Building a hospital is an excellent project. But here's a piece of advice: don't build it without getting the
Then be sure to write me all the details of how things shape up. The main thing is not to hurry.
My health is better; my coughing has abated. Keep well and under God's protection for many long years. My humble regards to charming Masha.2
Yours,
A. Chekhov
1. Olga Vasilyeva was one of the earliest translators of Chekhov's stories into English. She was an orphan, adopted by a wealthy lady from Odessa, who had her educated in France and England. She wrote to Chekhov from Cannes while he was staying in Nice in 1898 and asked for permission to translate some of his work into English. Chekhov was rather skeptical that his stories could be of interest to anyone in England, but he gave his consent and helped her with some passages she had found difficult. Chekhov met the young woman personally and found her quite charming and Westernized to the point where she was forgetting her Russian. In 1900, Olga Vasilyeva's benefactress died and left her considerable real-estate holdings in Odessa. With Chekhov's encouragement, Vasilyeva returned to Russia in order to sell some of this property and use the proceeds for endowing a hospital. Chekhov put his medical connections and his
2. Masha was a five-year-old girl whom Olga Vasilyeva was raising as her foster child. A rather touching friendship developed between Chekhov and Masha, and Chekhov's correspondence with Olga Vasilyeva contains a number of adult-sounding messages between Chekhov and Masha. Alexander Kuprin's memoir of Chekhov contains a description of an encounter between Chekhov and the little girl.
146. To Vasily Sobolevsky1
Axyonovo, June 23, 1901
Dear Vasily Mikhailovich,
Many, many thanks for your letter and telegram, your friendly attitude toward me, and the joyful news.2 I will definitely become a contributor to
During my koumiss cure here I've gained ten pounds and my cough has grown much weaker, but all the same I'll be returning home with exactly what I brought here: dull sound beneath the clavicle.3 Be that as it may, I'll settle down in the Crimea, and if it isn't too hot there, I may get something done.
Your degeneration of the arteries, or what is known as atheromatosis, is as natural at your age as hair turning gray. The reason you're taking it so badly is probably that you have always been very healthy and are unaccustomed to being ill. You should do a lot of walking but not exhaust yourself; avoid beef and eat fowl, veal, fish and ham; don't drink any alcohol, not even a drop; if you must, drink only beer, but make sure it's a high-quality beer (Imperial beer, for instance, the kind in the white cone-shaped bottles); avoid hot meals; take baths and have rubdowns, but stay away from showers; avoid constipation, and if you take enemas, don't use more than five glasses at thirty degrees centigrade. And, if I were treating you, I'd prescribe only one medicine: potassium iodide. It's a harmless but wonderful medicine. It has an excellent effect on the vascular system. There now, you see? I couldn't refrain from giving you a medical lecture without your even asking for it.
I've been drinking koumiss, but I haven't been able to drink more than four bottles a day; otherwise I get sick at my stomach. I'm terribly tired of the place. My life is like life in a military stockade. I'm so enormously bored I feel like breaking out. I most likely will break out of here and I'm already writing everyone to send all letters to my Yalta address starting the first of July. Г11 probably leave here on the first of July. Incidentally, nature here is marvelous; there are large quantities of wildflowers, a hilly landscape, and many streams. But the people here are uninteresting, sluggish, homely, and devoid of song. They are mostly Bashkir.4 You can feel the grasses growing quickly and avidly, because their summer is over in August and they still want to live and grow. There are no orchards. The hunting is apparently excellent, and you can catch grayling and trout in the stream.
I've received a letter from Korotnev.5 He is on Lake Baikal. Baikal is one of the most picturesque places I've ever seen. Korotnev will probably write something semifictional; that's the sort of mood he's in now.
In all probability I'll be in Moscow by late August. My wife and my sister will rent an apartment in Moscow which will have a room for me. I'll live in that room until the first snow, and then it's back to Yalta without my wife.
I clasp your hand firmly and embrace you. I wish you good health and all the best.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Chekhov first got to know Vasily Sobolevsky, lawyer, journalist and editor of
Sobolevsky's liberal newspaper had been in trouble with the government censors for the past three years. The letter and telegram he sent Chekhov contained the news that all earlier charges against
Before the discovery of x-rays by Wilhelm Roentgen the standard method of examining tubercular patients was by percussion. The quality of sound obtained and its location informed the doctor of the extent of damage to the lung.
Axyonovo was located in what is now the Bashkir Autonomous Soviet Socialist Republic.
Alexei Korotnev was a professor of zoology, whom Chekhov had encountered in Nice and whose indignant letters about the cancellation of Gorky's election to the Imperial Academy were instrumental in influencing Chekhov to tender his resignation (see Letter 153, note 1).
147. To Maria Chekhova1
Yalta, August 3, 1901
Dear Masha,
I bequeath to you my house in Yalta for as long as you live, my money and the income from my dramatic works; and to my wife, Olga Leonardovna, my house in Gurzuf and five thousand rubles. You may sell my house if you so desire.2 Give my brother Alexander three thousand, Ivan five thousand, and Mikhail three thousand, Alexei Dolzhenko one thousand and Yelena Chekhova (Lyolya)—when she marries—one thousand rubles.3 After you and Mother die, all that remains except the income from the plays is to be put at the disposal of the Taganrog municipal administration for the purpose of aiding public education, while the income from the plays is to go to my brother Ivan and after his—Ivan's—death to the Taganrog municipal administration for the same educational purpose. I have promised one hundred rubles to the peasants of the village of Melikhovo to help pay for the highway. I have also promised Gavriil Alexeyevich Kharchenko4 (The Kharchenko House, Moskalevka, Kharkov) that I would pay for his older daughters gymnasium education until she is released from tuition. Help the poor. Take care of Mother. Live in peace among yourselves.
Anton Chekhov
This letter is Chekhov's last will and testament. After writing it, he simply gave it to his wife for safekeeping and after his death Olga handed it over to Maria. Because the document was not notarized, its legality was not recognized by the authorities. On February 11, 1905, a probate court in Moscow ruled that Chekhov's estate was to be divided among his surviving brothers, Alexander, Ivan and Mikhail, and his widow. The four designated heirs accepted the court's decision, but one month later they made a legal deed of gift of everything awarded to them by the court to Maria and empowered her to carry out the provisions of the present letter at her discretion.
Far from selling the house in Yalta, Maria made it into a Chekhov Museum and devoted the remainder of her long life to maintaining it. With single-minded determination, she defended it from looters during the civil war that followed the October Revolution, saved it from nationalization by getting it assigned to the Lenin Library in Moscow in the mid-ig2os, rebuilt it after it was damaged by an earthquake in 1927 and stayed in it during the German occupation of the Crimea in 1941.
In 1921, during a visit to Moscow to arrange for the safekeeping of the
"three sisters." marriage / 407
Chekhov archives and to try to place the Chekhov Museum under the protection of the Soviet authorities, Maria Chekhova had a memorable encounter with Tolstoy's youngest daughter, Alexandra, who was trying to do the same thing for her father's house at Yasnaya Polyana (the encounter is recorded in the memoir of Maria's long-time assistant Sergei Bragin, included in the collection of her correspondence and of testimonials by people who knew her, published in Simferopol, Crimea, in 1969). Tolstoy's daughter was handicapped in her role as a museum keeper by her lack of patience with the distortion of her father's ideas and principles by Soviet ideologues, by her inability to overlook the curtailment of civil liberties and by her refusal to remain silent about the persecution of Russian writers by the Soviet government. This brought her first to a labor camp and then led to her emigration to America.
Chekhov's sister could not understand that kind of involvement. She saw as her task in life the preservation of her brother's house for future generations and the encouragement of those future generations to read his writings. To achieve these basic objectives, she was prepared to make considerable concessions and adjustments: to remove all evidence of Chekhov's one-time friendship with Bunin, when Bunin angered the Soviet authorities by becoming an emigre and denouncing their literary policies in foreign publications; to place collected works of Lenin on Chekhov's bookshelf, so that the visitors might think Lenin was among his favorite authors; to plaster the house with numerous portraits of Gorky when Gorky became the central phenomenon of Soviet culture in the thirties and to exaggerate Chekhov's admiration for him beyond all plausibility; and to remove all these Gorky portraits during the German occupation and replace them with a portrait of Gerhart Hauptmann in order to impress the invaders. In Maria Chekhova's published correspondence we find equally gracious letters addressed to genuine literary scholars and to party-lining hacks, who were distorting every view Chekhov ever held in their tendentious Stalinist studies and turning him into a narrow and intolerant fanatic in their own image. It must be admitted that, within the limited scope of her aims, Maria Chekhova succeeded admirably in accomplishing the task she had set for herself.
Alexei Dolzhenko was the son of Chekhov's maternal aunt FedOsya; Yelena Chekhova was the daughter of his Taganrog uncle Mitrofan and the sister of Georgy Chekhov.
As a very small boy, Gavriil Kharchenko worked in Pavel Chekhov's grocery store in Taganrog, where he was mistreated and unfairly accused of theft. Although Kharchenko did quite well for himself in later years, Chekhov harbored a kind of guilt toward this man whom his father had once mistreated. This provision in his will seems a way of making partial amends. Kharchenko resumed contact with Chekhov by writing him in 1899 and reminding him of their childhood experiences.
148. To Alexei Peshkov (Maxim Gorky)
Moscow,1 September 24, 1901
Dear Alexei Maximovich,
I am in Moscow and I received your letter here in Moscow. My address is: The Boitsov House, Spiridonovka Street. Before I left Yalta I went to see Lev Nikolayevich.2 He is extremely fond of the Crimea; it makes him as joyous as a child, but I'm not happy with the state of his health. He's aged a lot; his main illness is age, and it has completely taken hold of him. I'll be living in Yalta again in October, and if they give you permission to go, it would be wonderful.3 There are very few people in Yalta during the winter, so no one pesters you or keeps you from working—that's number one, and number two, Lev Nikolayevich clearly misses having people around, and we could go and visit him.
Do finish your play.4 You may feel it's not turning out as you'd planned, but don't put any faith in that feeling; it's deceptive. It is usual not to like a play while you are writing it, and it is usual not to like it afterward either; let other people judge and decide. But make sure you don't give it to anybody to read. Send it straight to Moscow—to Nemirovich or to me so I can pass it on to the Art Theater. Then, if something isn't right, it can be changed during rehearsals or even the day before the premiere.
Do you have the ending of "The Three"?5
I'm forwarding you an entirely useless letter. I received one too.6 Well, may the good Lord keep you. Stay well and, if such a thing be possible in your condition as Arzamas resident, happy.7 My regards and greetings to Yekaterina Pavlovna and the children.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Please write.
Chekhov came to Moscow from Yalta on September 17 and stayed until the end of October. He attended rehearsals and performances of
Tolstoy was staying at Gaspra, the estate of Countess Panina, situated not far from Yalta. Chekhov spent a day with him there on September 12. He was most graciously received, but Tolstoy strongly advised him to stop writing plays, and to dedicate himself instead to "writing what he writes best," citing "In the Ravine" as an example of what he meant.
Police authorities barred Gorky from residence in his home town of Nizhny Novgorod, and he was wavering between moving to some small town in the Nizhny Novgorod Province and petitioning the authorities to allow him to settle in Yalta.
Throughout the summer, Gorky was working on his first play,
Gorky's short novel
The letter was from a translator in Germany who wanted exclusive rights for translating the work of Chekhov and Gorky.
Pending the decision of the authorities about Gorky's new place of residence, he was officially registered as a resident of the provincial town of Arzamas.
149. To Alexei Peshkov (Maxim Gorky)
Moscow, October 22, 1901
Dear Alexei Maximovich,
About five days have passed since I read your play,1 and the reason I haven't written you all this time is that I never received the fourth act. I was waiting for it, but it did not arrive. So I read only three acts, but that should be enough, I think, for me to be able to form a judgment about the play. As I expected, it is very good. It is written in an authentically Gorkian manner; it is original, very interesting, and to start off by talking about its faults, I have so far found only one, a fault as irreparable as red hair on a redhead—its conservatism of form. You have new, original people singing new songs from a score that has a second-hand appearance. You have four acts, your characters deliver moral sermons; your fear of long speeches shows through, and so on and so forth. But all this is unimportant, for it all dissolves, as it were, in the play's merits. How alive Perchikhin is! His daughter is charming, and so are Tatyana and Pyotr.2 Their mother is a magnificent old woman. Nil, the play's central figure, is powerfully done and extremely interesting!3 In short, the play is sure to be gripping right from the first act.
But, for heaven's sake, make sure that no one but Artyom4 plays Per- chikhin and that no one else but Alexeyev-Stanislavsky plays Nil. These two will do exactly what needs to be done. Have Meyerhold play Pyotr. Only make Nil's part—it's a wonderful part—two or three times longer. It should end the play and be made into the leading role. Only don't try to pit him against Pyotr and Tatyana; let him stand on his own and let them stand on their own, and then show that they are all wonderful, excellent people independently of one another.5 When Nil tries to appear superior to Pyotr and Tatyana and keeps patting himself on the back, he loses an element that is so characteristic of our decent workingman, the element of modesty. He boasts and argues, but even without all that it is plain enough what kind of a man he is. Let him be cheerful, let him clown his way through all four acts, let him eat a lot after work, and that is quite enough to captivate the audience. Pyotr, I repeat, is well done. You probably have no idea how well done he is. Tatyana is also a well-rounded character except (i) she ought to be a real teacher, she ought to be teaching children and coming home from school and fussing with textbooks and homework, and (2) a hint to the effect that she has already tried to poison herself should come out in the first or second act; then the poisoning in the third act won't seem so unexpected and will be appropriate. Teterev talks too much; people like him should be presented a little at a time, almost in passing, because no matter how you look at it, they are only episodic both in life and on the stage.6 Have Yelena eat dinner in the first act with all the rest, have her sit there and make jokes, because otherwise there is so little of her that she seems unclear. Her love scene with Pyotr is somewhat abrupt; it will stand out too much on stage. Make her a passionate woman—if not loving, then amorous.
There's still plenty of time before the play goes on stage, and you'll have time to revise it ten times over. What a shame I'm leaving! I'd sit in on the rehearsals of the play and write you everything that had to be done.
I'm leaving for Yalta on Friday. Keep well and under God's protection. My most humble respects and greetings to Yekaterina Pavlovna and the children. I firmly clasp your hand and embrace you.
Yours,
A. Chekhov
By finding the kitchen maid Poly a Perchikhina, the play's most attractive female character from Gorky's point of view, as charming as Pyotr and Tatyana, Chekhov betrays his basic misconception of Gorky's intentions in writing
Nil is the earliest of Gorky's single-minded revolutionary heroes. He is described as follows in the already-cited letter to Stanislavsky: "Nil is a man who is serenely confident of his own strength and of his right to transform life and all of its institutions in accordance with his own understanding. And his understanding is based on his wholesome, optimistic love of life, whose shortcomings arouse in him only one feeling: the passionate desire to destroy them. He is a workingman and he knows that life is hard and tragic; but it is the best thing that exists and it must and can be improved and rebuilt by his will and in accordance with his wishes." The name of Nil, incidentally, is derived from Latin Nilus and is identical in form with the Russian name of the river Nile. American commentators on Gorky are quite wrong to derive it from the Latin
Alexander Artyom, the actor who was the first performer of Chebutykin in
R. It was possible and normal for Chekhov to see the self-assured, strong- willed Nil and the wavering, high-strung intellectuals Tatyana and Pyotr as equally valuable human beings. But this idea was quite foreign to Gorky, as his letter to Stanislavsky eloquently shows. Discussing the play's dramatic climax, Tatyana's suicide attempt because of her unrequited love for Nil, Gorky wrote that her unhappiness must not arouse pity or sympathy, but "something else, much less attractive." Gorky's anti-intellectualism became more pronounced in subsequent years. One of its ugliest manifestations is described in Nadezhda Mandelstam's
6. Stanislavsky's
150. To Olga Knipper
Yalta,
November 17, 1901
My dearest helpmate,
The rumors you have heard about Tolstoy's illness and even death are completely unfounded.1 There neither are nor have been any particular changes in his health, and his death is still apparently a long way off. It's true that he's weak and looks frail, but he doesn't have a single threatening symptom, not a one, except old age. . . . Don't believe any of it. If, God forbid, something should happen, I'll let you know by telegram. I'll call him "grandpa" in the telegram, or else it may never reach you.2
Alexei Maximovich is here and in good health. He is staying at my place and is officially registered here. A policeman came by today.3 I am writing and working, but it's impossible to work in Yalta, darling, totally impossible. It's far from the world, uninteresting, and worst of all—cold. I've received a letter from Vishnevsky.4 Tell him I will write a play, but not before spring.
The desk lamp is burning in my study now. As long as it doesn't stink of kerosene it works fine.
Alexei Maximovich hasn't changed; he's the same decent, cultivated, kind man. There's only one thing about him—or rather on him— I find incongruous: his peasant shirt. It's as hard for me to get used to as the uniform of the Gentleman of the Chamber.5
We're having autumn weather; it's not very pleasant.
Stay alive and well now, light of my eyes. Thank you for the letters. Don't fall ill, and be a good girl. Give my best to your family. I kiss you hard and embrace you.
Your husband,
Antonio
I am well. Moscow had an amazingly good effect on me. I don't know if it's you or Moscow that's to blame, but I've been coughing very little.
If you see Kundasova or anyone who will be seeing her soon, let her know that Dr. Vasilyev6 the psychiatrist is in Yalta and is very seriously ill.
Tolstoy's stay in the Crimea gave rise to persistent rumors about his imminent death. Because of the news blackout that had been imposed at the time of his excommunication, the newspapers could not inform the public of his condition and there was considerable anxiety about the state of his health.
The ban on mentioning Tolstoy's name in telegrams was also still in force.
Gorky had been permitted to travel to the Crimea, but was barred from residing in any of its larger cities. The village of Autka, where Chekhov's home was located, had not yet been officially incorporated into the Yalta municipality as one of its suburbs at the time this letter was written. Because of this technicality, Gorky was able to stay with Chekhov as his house guest. A further technical requirement was that while Gorky could visit the city of Yalta freely he was not allowed to stay in it overnight.
Alexander Vishnevsky, the Moscow Art Theater actor, and a native of Taganrog, whom Chekhov had known since his childhood.
There had been other Russian writers before Gorky who had affected a peasant costume for one reason or another (e.g., Tolstoy, who wore bast shoes and peasant clothes to show his sympathy for the peasants and his protest against their oppression), but Gorky was the first to make it a part of a consciously projected public image. His costume contributed in a very tangible way to the image of "the man of the people" on which Gorky's instant popularity at home and abroad was largely based. Chekhov is making a subtle and striking comparison between Gorky's peasant shirt and the uniform of the Gentleman of the Chamber which Nicholas I had forced Alexander Pushkin to wear in the last years of his life, much to the poet's resentment. Both Pushkin's forced masquerade and Gorky's voluntary one were equally wrong from Chekhov's point of view because they both represented the writer to the public as something he was not.
6. Dr. Vasily Vasilyev, whom Chekhov had known since his Melikhovo days.
151. To Viktor Mirolyubov
Yalta,
December 17, 1901
Dear Viktor Sergeyevich,
I am unwell or not entirely well—that's more accurate—and can't write. I've been spitting blood and now feel weak and cross. I've got a hot compress on my side, and I'm taking creosote and all sorts of nonsense. Be that as it may, I won't let you down: you'll get "The Bishop" sooner or later.1
I read the article of that cop Rozanov2 in the
Anyway, keep well! If you intend to come, drop me a line. Tolstoy is here and Gorky is here, so you won't be bored, I hope. There's no news. I firmly clasp your hand.
Yours, A. Chekhov
1. "The Bishop" had been promised by Chekhov for the journal Mirolyubov was editing.
Chekhov's attitude toward Vasily Rozanov, who replaced him as Suvorin's principal protege and whose highly popular articles and essays saved the
The article by Rozanov mentioned above informed the Russian public of the existence of the Religious-Philosophical Society, organized by Rozanov, Merezhkovsky, Zinaida Gippius, Archbishop Sergius and Mirolyubov for the purpose of establishing a dialogue between the Orthodox Church and Russian intellectuals. The estrangement between the two had become almost total by the end of the nineteenth century. Apart from compulsory instruction in catechism, no subject remotely connected with religion was taught at any Russian university (when Vladimir Solovyov needed to learn the history of Russian Orthodoxy for his master's thesis at Moscow University, he shocked the university community by enrolling for a course at the religious seminary, the only place where this subject was taught). Most Russian intellectuals considered the Church to be a servant of the tsarist government, ready to carry out whatever policies it decreed. Persecutions of dissidents and minority sects, a missionary branch that effected conversions by force and intimidation, and the recent excommunication of Tolstoy all combined to bring the prestige of the ecclesiastic authorities down to a very low point. Under these circumstances an attempt at a rapprochement with them was regarded by much of the liberal intelligentsia as a sellout. This was how Gorky saw Mirolyubov's participation (see next note). Chekhov's objections, however, were not politically motivated. He simply did not agree that a search for religious or mystical experience should be a public occasion.
As can now be seen in retrospect, the encounters between the intellectuals and the clergy at the Religious-Philosophical Society constituted a significant step forward in the temporary liberation of Russian culture from the strait- jacket of dogmatic and doctrinaire utilitarianism. The religious revival in Russian culture, triggered by the newly found appreciation of Dostoyevsky and by the influence of Vladimir Solovyov, was as important an aspect of this many-sided liberation as the philosophy of Nietzsche, the Symbolist, Cubist and Futurist forms in the arts and Sergei Diaghilev's path-breaking journal. It gave Russia a constellation of important religious thinkers, such as Nikolai Berdyayev and Lev Shestov, and informed the poetry of Alexander Blok, Andrei Belyi and Boris Pasternak with its essential mystical strain; its influence is still felt in such important Russian novels of recent decades as Bulgakov's
4. After Maxim Gorky found out about Mirolyubov's participation in the Religious-Philosophical Society encounters with the clergy, he wrote him a furious letter that heaped abuse on Merezhkovsky and asserted that the entire undertaking could only serve the cause of oppression. As Zinaida Gippius described it in the chapter on Rozanov in her book of memoirs,
152. To Ivan Bunin1
Yalta,
January 15, 1902
Dear Ivan Alexeyevich,
Greetings and Happy New Year! May you become world famous, start a liaison with the prettiest of all women, and win twenty thousand rubles in each of the three state lotteries.2 I was ill for a month and a half, but I now consider myself well, though I still cough off and on, do almost nothing, and keep waiting for something—spring, apparently.
Have I written you anything about your "Pines"? First, many thanks for the offprint. Second, "The Pines" is very innovative, very fresh and very good, but it is a little too compact, something like bouillon concentrate.3
Well then, we'll be expecting you!! Come as soon as you can. I'll be happy to see you. I clasp your hand very, very firmly and wish you good health.
Yours, A. Chekhov
My reply to the
1. After corresponding with Chekhov for a number of years, Ivan Bunin (1870-1953) became a good friend of the entire Chekhov family in 1899.
Because of their personal closeness, which lasted until Chekhov's death, some short-sighted critics decided that Bunin was a literary disciple of Chekhov. But, apart from a few technical devices he may have learned from Chekhov, it would be hard to imagine two writers who are more disparate in their outlook, themes and range of interest. Although younger, Bunin was stylistically a far more conservative writer than Chekhov. With the exception of Marcel Proust and Vladimir Nabokov, whose work he came to value very highly, Bunin was unable to appreciate or even to understand any literary forms or trends that came into existence later than the 1890s (he shared this inability with Sergei Rachmaninov and Fyodor Chaliapin, his close friends and, later, fellow emigres). This explains why Bunin thought that the last play of any consequence that Chekhov wrote was
After Chekhov's death, Maria Chekhova, who became close friends with Bunin, repeatedly urged him to write her brother's biography, considering him the most suited of all Russian writers for this task. In 1904, Bunin wrote a brief memoir about his encounters with Chekhov but he kept postponing his planned longer work. He finally got around to it shortly before his death and did not live to finish it. His fragmentary sketches for the book were published by his widow in New York in 1955. At the end of his life, Bunin's view of Chekhov and his recollections of their association were strongly colored by his enthusiasm for two of the least reliable texts on Chekhov ever published: Lydia Avilova's spurious memoir and Lev Shestov's essay "Creation Out of the Void" (Shestov's view of Chekhov as the cruel destroyer of all hope and optimism actually fits some of Bunin's own later work far better than it does anything by Chekhov). Because of this, despite its many interesting and believable glimpses of Chekhov, Bunin's fragmentary study lacks the depth and immediacy it might have had if it had been written shortly after Chekhov's death.
Three decades later, Chekhov's good wishes were realized in wa:ys he could not have imagined. By 1933, Bunin had been awarded the Nobel Prize for literature and was living in a magnificent villa on the French Riviera with a devoted and understanding wife and a beautiful young mistress.
Chekhov's "bouillon concentrate" simile refers to the same aspect of Bunin's style that Vladimir Nabokov was to describe later as his "brocaded prose." In Bunin's
153. To Vladimir Korolenko
Yalta, April 19, 1902
Dear Vladimir Galaktionovich,
My wife arrived from Petersburg with a high fever. She is extremely weak and in terrible pain. She cannot walk and had to be carried here from the steamer. . . . She seems to be a little better now. . . .
I will not pass the protest letter on to Tolstoy.1 In a conversation we had about Gorky and the Academy he came out with the following statement: "I do not consider myself a member of the Academy" and stuck his nose in a book. I gave Gorky a copy and read him your letter. I somehow have a feeling that there won't be any Academy meeting on May 25th, because by early May all the members will have left for the summer. I also have the feeling that they won't elect Gorky the second time round and that he'll be blackballed.2 I'd so much like to see you and have a talk with you. Is there any chance of your coming to Yalta? I'll be here until the fifteenth of May. I'd go and visit you in Poltava, but my wife has fallen ill and will probably be in bed for another three weeks. Or will we get together after May 15th in Moscow, on the Volga, or abroad? Write.
I firmly clasp your hand and wish you all the best. Keep well.
Yours, A. Chekhov
My wife sends her regards.
1. This is a reply to Korolenko's letter of April 10, 1902. At the end of February Gorky was elected an honorary member of the literary section of the Imperial Academy of Sciences. The election occurred at the height of a new wave of student disturbances, which led to temporary closing of the St. Petersburg and Kiev universities and to deportation of a number of student strike leaders to Siberia. Chekhov was fully informed of the university situation and of the circumstances of Gorky's election by a series of detailed letters he received from Nikodim Kondakov in March and April of 1902. Early in March, the Minister of the Interior submitted to Nicholas II a report about Gorky's election accompanied by a copy of Gorky's police record. On March 9, the president of the Academy was informed of the tsar's "profound chagrin" occasioned by the election of a person who was under police surveillance. The next day, the government ordered the Academy to announce the annulment of its election of Gorky. The Academy was also ordered to revise its
election rules to make sure that no undesirables were elected in the future.
Korolenko sent a carefully argued protest against the annulment to the head of the literary section of the Academy and forwarded a copy to Chekhov, urging him to join him in the protest. (This letter renewed their contact for the first time since the late 1880s.) Korolenko also enclosed an additional copy of his protest, which he requested Chekhov to pass on to Tolstoy, who was still at Gaspra.
In his capacity as an honorary member of the Academy, Chekhov received a number of other letters asking him what action he proposed to take. The zoologist Alexei Korotnev's letter described the government-imposed annulment as a slap in the face of the Russian people and concluded: "I can't believe that the other honorary members will not resign. A tacit acquiescence on their part can only be taken for approval of this revolting act that has been perpetrated."
2. Korolenko's letter proposed that the Academy request the government to free Gorky from police surveillance and then re-elect him again. But from Kondakov's letters of March 10 and April 8, Chekhov knew something that neither the government nor the general public realized. Gorky's election was an extremely close one and many members voted for him only to break a tie between him and several other candidates (among them Mikhailovsky and Lydia Veselitskaya). Kondakov's letter also makes clear that neither he nor any other member expected any governmental objections when they voted for Gorky. It is because of this inside information that Chekhov expressed a doubt that Gorky would be elected for the second time.
154. To Vladimir Korolenko
Yalta, April 20, 1902
Dear Vladimir Galaktionovich,
My wife is still ill, and I can't seem to collect my thoughts enough to write a decent letter. In the letter I wrote you yesterday I asked whether we would be getting together in April or early May. I think we would do best to take joint action, so well have to settle on a plan. I share completely the opinion you state in your letter to Veselovsky,1 and I wish you would say a few words on my behalf as well at the May 15th meeting—if it takes place. If we don't get together before the fifteenth, we'll have to settle things by mail.
My wife has a high temperature and is flat on her back. She's lost weight. What did you talk to her about in Petersburg? She's complaining bitterly that she can't remember.2
I firmly clasp your hand. Be well and happy.
Yours, A. Chekhov
The literary historian Alexander Veselovsky headed the literary section of the Academy.
In his capacity as the defender of civil liberties, Korolenko left his home in the Ukraine and traveled to St. Petersburg for a few days early in March to observe the events at the university. Olga Knipper was there with the Moscow Art Theater and Korolenko informed her of his findings, which he wanted conveyed to Chekhov.
155. To Konstantin Balmont1
Yalta, May 7, 1902
Dear Konstantin Dmitrievich,
May the heavens bless you for your charming letter! I am alive and almost well, but Im still stuck in Yalta and will be staying on here for quite some time because my wife is ill. I received the
I also received the play your wife translated—I received it long ago—and forwarded it to the Art Theater. I liked the play; it's modern, but unnecessarily, forcedly grim. And there's a good chance the censors won't pass it.4
I envy you. Stay as long as you can in lovely Oxford.5 Work, enjoy one another, and every once in a while think of us living out our gray, sluggish, dreary lives.
Keep well and under the protection of the cherubim and seraphim. Write me again, if only a line or two.
Yours, A. Chekhov
1. Konstantin Balmont (1867-1942) was one of the leading figures in the revival of Russian poetry that began at the very end of the nineteenth century. Although Chekhov showed little interest in or understanding of the poetry of other early Symbolists, such as Fyodor Sologub and Zinaida Gippius (primarily because of their mysticism and their Dostoyevskian orientation), he was captivated by Balmont's festive and life-affirming poems. They met in 1898 and after that Balmont and his wife were frequent visitors of Chekhov's in Yalta.
Balmont's poetry enjoyed a considerable popularity in Russia in the first two decades of our century. His poems were set to music by both Stravinsky (the cantata "Zvezdoliki," also known as "Le Roi des etoiles" for chorus and orchestra and "Two Poems of Balmont" for voice and piano) and Prokofiev (the cantata "They Are Seven," a set of Balmont songs and the cycle of piano pieces usually called "Visions fugitives," which was inspired by a Balmont poem). After the Revolution, Balmont emigrated and his name was deleted from literary history in the Soviet Union. After Stalin's death, Ilya Ehrenburg and other surviving admirers of Balmont repeatedly attempted to use this letter of Chekhov's as a testimonial in their efforts to convince the Soviet literary authorities to authorize a new publication of Balmont's poetry. But Balmont's modernism, something that the Soviet literary establishment tolerates only in certifiably revolutionary writers, such as Mayakovsky or Brecht, proved a stumbling block. A carefully selected volume of Balmont's lyrics was finally published in 1969.
In addition to being a gifted poet, Balmont was a prolific translator (but not a very good one), especially from the English and the Spanish.
The vividly colorful, imaginative and joyous poetry of Balmont was seen by many critics of his time as a betrayal of the mournful, civic-minded traditions of Nekrasov and Nadson (present-day American university students have been known to describe Balmont's poems as "psychedelic"). Chekhov ironically calls himself a conservative for daring to like Balmont's poetry despite the absence in it of the social themes that utilitarian critics required Russian poets to treat.
Actually, Balmont was genuinely radical in his personal politics. His volume
Balmont's wife Yekaterina had translated an unpublished play by an obscure German playwright.
Balmont was frequently invited to Oxford, where he lectured on modern Russian literature. His numerous translations from the English included the complete poetry of Percy Bysshe Shelley and Edgar Allan Рое (His version of "The Bells" was set to music by Sergei Rachmaninov) and the first Russian translation of Walt Whitman's
156. To Olga Solovyova1
Yalta, May 24, 1902
Dear Olga Mikhailovna,
I am leaving for Moscow tomorrow. Enclosed you will find a draft of the letter. If you accept it, make a copy and send it to me at the following address: The Gonetskaya House, Neglinny Lane, Moscow, and I'll pass it on to Umov. I'll let you know immediately what the president tells me.
Keep well and cheerful. I wish you a wonderful summer, health and a good disposition.
Devotedly,
A. Chekhov
I am coming back in July.
To His Excellency the President of the Moscow Imperial Society of Earth Sciences, Nikolai Alexeyevich Umov.2 Your Excellency:
I hereby address to you the following proposal, which I wish to submit to the Moscow Imperial Society of Earth Sciences. Desiring to commemorate the name of the engineer and State Councilor Vladimir Ilyich Berezin with an institution which will serve the cause of science, I have settled upon the idea of establishing a biological research center on my estate near Gurzuf on the Black Sea. This center would offer living space and research facilities for from twenty to thirty university graduates who have chosen a career in science.
I would like the Berezin Biological Research Center to be open to all those who have devoted their lives to science. I would like the Center's fellows not only to dispose of all the necessary scientific equipment, but to have their own private apartments at the Center as well.
It is to this end that I intend to build the Center and adjoining living quarters for fellows and to provide the Center with all necessary equipment and propose to the Moscow Imperial Society of Earth Sciences, the oldest Russian naturalist society, that they draw up a plan for the construction of the Center, draft its constitution, intercede with the government for permission to open the Center and name it after V. I. Berezin, and then undertake complete administration of the Center's activities.
In addition to the money necessary for constructing and equipping the Center, I will set aside three hundred thousand rubles for its maintenance.
Olga Solovyova
My address is: Gurzuf, Crimea.
i. Olga Solovyova was an extremely wealthy lady who owned a magnificent estate near Chekhov's cottage at Kuchukoy (Gurzuf). After the death of her common-law husband Vladimir Berezin, she was casting about for a
way to commemorate his name. Chekhov suggested that she endow a marine- biology research center on the Black Sea and have it named after Berezin.
2. Nikolai Umov, in addition to being the president of the Imperial Society of Earth Sciences, was a professor of physics at Moscow University. The poet and novelist Andrei Belyi studied physics with Professor Umov in 1900 and in his later narrative poem "The First Rendez-Vous," written in 1921, placed Professor Umov in the center of a dazzling verbal fantasy about atomic physics, which not only described a nuclear holocaust, but mentioned the atomic bomb by name several decades before it was actually invented.
157. To Alexei Peshkov (Maxim Gorky)
Lyubimovka,1 July 29, 1902
Dear Alexei Maximovich,
I've read your play.2 It is original and undoubtedly good. The second act is very good, it's the best and most powerful, and when I read it, and in particular its ending, I almost jumped for joy. The mood is grim and oppressive; the public isn't used to this, and some people may walk out before the end, and at any rate you can say good-bye to your reputation of being an optimist. My wife will play Vasilisa, the dissolute, ill-tempered female. Vishnevsky is walking around the house impersonating the Tatar; he is certain that that is his role. Artyom, alas, cannot be entrusted with the role of Luka; he'll merely repeat what he has done before and tire himself out. On the other hand he'll make a perfect policeman, and Samarova can be his mistress. The Actor, whom you've brought off so successfully, is a magnificent role; it must be entrusted to an experienced actor, Stanislavsky, for instance. Kachalov can play the Baron.3
You've excluded the most interesting characters (except for the Actor) from Act Four, so you'd better watch out. This act may sound boring and unnecessary, especially if only mediocre actors are left on stage after the more powerful and interesting actors have made their exits. The Actor's death is terrible. It's like giving the spectator a box on the ear and it happens for no reason at all, with no preparation. What brought the Baron to the flophouse and why he has to be a Baron are also insufficiently clear.
I'm leaving for Yalta around the tenth of August (my wife will remain in Moscow). Then, before the end of August, I'll go back to Moscow and live here, unless something out of the ordinary happens, until December. I'll see your
I'm living in Lyubimovka in Alexeyev's cottage, and I fish all day from morning till night. The river here is wonderful; it is deep and filled with fish. And I've grown so lazy it's disgusting.
Olga's health appears to be improving. She sends her cordial regards. Give my regards to Yekaterina Pavlovna, Maximka and your daughter.
Leonid Andreyev's
We'll get together somehow or other at the end of August.
Keep well and happy, and don't be bored. Alexin6 came to see me and had nice things to say about you.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Drop me a line to tell me you've gotten the play back. My address is: The Gonetskaya House, Neglinny Lane.
Don't rush with the title. There's time enough to think one up.
After returning from a trip to the Ural Mountains, where he inspected Savva Morozov's mines, Chekhov joined his wife in Moscow, and they went to the summer cottage in the village of Lyubimovka which Stanislavsky lent them for the month of July.
Alexander Vishnevsky, Alexander Artyom, Maria Samarova and Vasily Kachalov were all leading actors with the Moscow Art Theater.
If the enormous prestige of Maxim Gorky at the beginning of the twentieth century can be explained in terms of the social and political pressures of that age, the almost equally spectacular ascent to fame of Gorky's friend and literary associate Leonid Andreyev seems in retrospect an inexplicable case of mistaken literary identity. A minor writer of respectable but not overwhelming talent in his more realistic pieces, such as his short novel
Not only were the critics and the public won over by Andreyev, but he was taken very seriously by almost all the leading figures of Russian Symbolism as well. In all of Russia, only Tolstoy and Chekhov seemed to be able to resist the Andreyev craze. Tolstoy's comment was: "He's doing his best to frighten me, but I'm not a bit scared." Chekhov's other most pointed comment on Andreyev (with whom he was to exchange a few polite letters) is found in Alexander Serebrov's
Stepan Petrov, who published his writings under the quasi-poetic pen name Skitalets ("The Wanderer") was another member of the Gorky- Andre ye v-Bunin circle of younger realists.
Yalta physician Dr. Alexander Alexin, who personally delivered the manuscript of Gorky's
158. To Vladimir Korolenko
Yalta, August 25, 1902
Dear Vladimir Galaktionovich,
Where are you? At home? In any case, I'm sending this letter to you in Poltava. Here is what I wrote to the Academy.1
Your Imperial Highness.2
In December of last year I received notification of the election of A. M. Peshkov to the rank of honorary member of the Academy. I was quick to visit Peshkov, who was then in the Crimea; I was the first to notify him of his election and the first to congratulate him on it. Shortly thereafter the newspapers reported that in view of the charges brought against Peshkov under Paragraph 1035 his election had been declared null and void. Furthermore, it was made very clear that this new notification proceeded from the Academy of Sciences, and since I am an honorary member, the notification proceeded in part from my person as well. I offered Peshkov my heartfelt congratulations, and yet I declared his election null and void—I could not reconcile myself to this contradiction, my conscience refused to accept it. Looking up Paragraph 1035 explained nothing to me.3 After long deliberation I could come to but one decision, a painful, regrettable decision, namely respectfully to request that Your Imperial Highness divest me of my membership in the Academy.4
Well, there it is. It took me a long time to write it; the weather was very hot, and I was unable to write anything better. I probably wouldn't have been able to in any case.
I couldn't come. I wanted to take a trip along the Volga and Don with my wife, but in Moscow she fell seriously ill again, and we were both so exhausted that we no longer felt up to the trip. But it doesn't matter; if we're still alive next year, perhaps I'll make the trip to Gelendzhik, about which, incidentally, I read an article in the
I wish you all the best and firmly clasp your hand. Keep well and cheerful.
Yours, A. Chekhov
After it became clear that no re-election of Gorky to the Academy would be possible, Korolenko tendered his formal resignation. Because of Chekhov's natural aversion to any demonstrative action, he could not at first bring himself to follow Korolenko's example. However, there was considerable pressure from a number of his friends and correspondents, including Olga Kundasova, who saw him in Moscow early in July and strongly urged him to resign. On August 4, Korolenko sent Chekhov a copy of his own letter of resignation, in which he outlined the parallels between the forced cancellation of Gorky's election and the harassments of famous Russian writers by the government in earlier, supposedly less enlightened periods. This letter finally tipped Chekhov's decision in favor of resigning.
Chekhov addressed this letter to the Grand Duke Konstantin, erroneously believing him to be the head of the literary section of the Academy. The next day he was informed of his mistake by Nikodim Kondakov and re- addressed his letter of resignation to Professor Alexander Veselovsky. The Grand Duke was simply another honorary member, like Chekhov and Korolenko.
Under Paragraph 1035 of the existing penal code, Gorky had been charged with writing and distributing appeals urging factory workers to engage in disturbances against the government. However, since the authorities did not have sufficient evidence to bring him to trial, they allowed the charges to stand, expelled him from Nizhny Novgorod and placed him under constant surveillance.
Chekhov received no response from the Academy to his letter of resignation. No reprisal of any kind was taken by the government. He meant the resignation to be a purely private gesture, as can be seen from the letter to his wife, instructing her to inform Gorky of his action, but otherwise keep the matter a secret. But Chekhov's and Korolenko's letters of resignation were published in an underground Russian newspaper in Berlin and in this manner became known in literary circles.
159. To Olga Knipper
Yalta, August 27, 1902
My darling, my river perch,
After a long wait I've finally received a letter from you. I'm leading a quiet life; I don't go into town, I chat with my visitors, and every once in a while do a bit of writing. I won't be writing a play this year; my heart isn't in it. But if I do write something playlike, it will be a one-act farce.
Masha didn't give me your letter. I found it in Mother's room, on the table. When I picked it up mechanically and read it, I realized why Masha had been so upset.1 The letter is terribly rude and, what is more important, unfair. Of course I can sense the mood you were in when you wrote it, and I understand. But your last letter is rather strange, and I don't know what the matter is or what's going on in your head, my darling. You write: "Isn't it odd of them to expect you in the south when they knew I was sick in bed. Someone evidently resented your staying with me while I was sick."2 Who resented it? When was I expected in the south? Didn't I give you my word of honor in my letter that no one had ever asked me to go south alone, without you? You mustn't be so unfair, darling, you really mustn't. One must be pure, perfectly pure, in matters of fairness and unfairness, particularly so because you are kind, very kind and understanding. Forgive me for sermonizing, darling, I won't do it again. That sort of thing frightens me.
When Yegor3 submits the bill, you pay for me and I'll pay you back in September. Here are my plans: I'll be staying in Moscow until the beginning of December and then go to Nervi. I'll stay there and in Pisa until Lent, and then I'll come back. I've been coughing more in Yalta than I did in dear Lyubimovka. It's not a bad cough, but it's still there. I haven't been drinking. Today Orlenev4 came to see me. So did Nazimova.5 Doroshevich has arrived.61 saw Karabchevsky7 the other day.
Have I written you about
Don't tell Masha I read your letter to her. Oh well, do what you
like.
Even though your letters have been cool, I keep pestering you with my affections and think about you endlessly. I kiss you a billion times, I hug you. Darling, write me more often than once every five days. I am after all your husband. Don't leave me so soon, before we've had a chance to live together the way we should and before you've borne me a little boy or girl. Once you do give me a child, you can do what you like. I kiss you again.
Yours,
A.
Chekhov's marriage to Olga Knipper occasioned an emotional crisis in the life of his sister. The correspondence of Olga Knipper and Maria Che- khova, published in 1969 in the collection of Maria Chekhova memorabilia entitled
This is a quotation from Knipper's letter to Chekhov of August 22. She felt that the time they had spent together at Stanislavsky's cottage in Lyubimovka in July was among the happiest and most memorable in their marriage and she believed that Chekhov had cut his stay at Lyubimovka short because of the urgent pleas of his sister and mother that he return to Yalta.
Yegor was Stanislavsky's manservant. The expected bill was for the meals the Chekhovs were served at the cottage in Lyubimovka. However, Stanislavsky's wife later refused all payment and insisted that the Chekhovs were her guests.
Pavel Orlenev was a celebrated actor of the period, noted for his portrayals of tortured, neurasthenic characters in the plays of Ibsen and in dramatizations of Dostoyevsky's novels.
Alia Nazimova (1879—1945) did a brief stint in minor roles at the Moscow Art Theater before she was discovered by Pavel Orlenev, whose partner she became both on the stage and in private life. She eventually made her way to Western Europe and to the United States, where she was to appear in the silent film classic
Vlas Doroshevich was a well-known muckraking journalist.
Nikolai Karabchevsky was a Yalta lawyer.
Pyotor Gnedich, journalist and playwright, was in charge of the repertory at the Empress Alexandra Theater. Chekhov did not wish to have
"three sisters." marriage / 429
In a subsequent letter, Gnedich assured Chekhov that every possible care would be taken with the production of this by now widely popular play. And, in fact, the new production was highly successful, making the actors and the press forget the resounding opening-night failure of only six years earlier.
160. To Olga Knipper
Yalta,
September i, 1902
My dear one, my own,
Once again I have had an odd letter from you.1 Once again you blame my poor head for anything and everything. Who told you that I don't want to return to Moscow, that I've left for good and won't be going back this fall? Didn't I write you in plain and simple language that I would definitely be coming in September and would live with you until December? Well, didn't I? You accuse me of not being frank, yet you forget everything I write or say to you. I am at a loss as to what I should do with my wife or how I should write her. You write that you tremble when you read my letters, that it's time for us to part, that there's something you fail to understand in all this. ... It seems to me, darling, the guilty party in all this mess is neither you nor I, but someone else, someone you've had a talk with. Someone has instilled in you a mistrust of my words and feelings; everything seems suspicious to you—and there's nothing I can do about it, nothing at all. I won't try to dissuade you or convince you I'm right, for that's useless. You write that I am capable of living with you in complete silence, that I need only the amiable woman in you and that as a human being you are alien to me and isolated. Dearest darUng, you are my wife, when are you finally going to understand that? You are the person who is closest and dearest to me; I loved you infinitely, I still love you, and you describe yourself as an "amiable" woman who is alien and isolated. . . . Well then, have it your way, if you must.
My health is better, but I've been coughing violently. There hasn't been any rain, and it's hot. Masha is leaving on the fourth and will be in Moscow on the sixth. You write that I will show Masha your letter. Thanks for the confidence. By the way, Masha is in no way to blame. You'll see that for yourself sooner or later.
I've begun reading Naidenov's play.2 I don't like it. I have no desire to read it through to the end. Send me a wire when you move to Moscow. I'm tired of writing to other people's addresses. Don't forget my fishing rod; wrap it up in paper. Be cheerful and don't mope, or at least try to look cheerful. Sofya Sredina came to see me; she had a lot of things to say, none of which were interesting. She knew all about your illness and about who stayed by your side and who didn't. The elder Madame Sredina is already in Moscow.
If you plan on drinking wine, let me know and I'll bring you some. Write and tell me if you have any money or if you can make do until my arrival. Chaleyeva3 is living in Alupka; she's doing very poorly.
We've been catching mice.
Write and tell me what you're doing, which roles you're playing again and which new ones you're rehearsing. You're not as lazy as your husband, are you?
Darling, be my wife, be my friend, write good letters, stop spreading melancholera, don't torture me. Be a kind, gentle wife, the kind you really are anyway. I love you more strongly than ever before, and as a husband I am blameless. Why can't you finally understand that, my joy, my little scribble?
Good-bye. Keep well and cheerful. Be sure to write me every day. I kiss you, kewpie, I hug you.
Yours,
A.
During the last week of August, in a state of depression and in obvious need of reassurance, Olga wrote Chekhov several despondent letters, asking whether he truly needed her and was not perhaps tired of being married to her.
Sergei Naidenov was a playwright of the Gorky circle. His first play,
Varvara Chaleyeva was an actress of the Moscow Art Theater who had to leave the stage and settle in the Crimea because of her tuberculosis.
161. To Lev Bertenson1
Yalta,
October 10, 1902
Dear Lev Berngardovich,
I have seen
It is through no fault of my own that I have taken so long to answer your letter. The letter was addressed to Feodosia, and I live in Yalta. I have stayed with the Suvorins in Feodosia, but that was twelve or fourteen years ago.
Allow me to thank you once again from the bottom of my heart and wish you all the best. I remain your sincerely devoted and respectful
A. Chekhov
1. Dr. Bertenson, a prominent St. Petersburg physician, was Alexei Suvorin's personal doctor. While reading
162. To Ivan Bunin
Moscow, October 26, 1902
Dear Jean,
Put something over your pale legs!1
1. This one-line letter to Bunin is a parody of the one-line poem by the Symbolist poet Valery Bryusov. At the beginning of his literary career, Bryusov deliberately sought notoriety by shocking the reading public. Neither the erotic content of some of his early poetry nor his startlingly surrealistic imagery brought him the celebrity he finally achieved with the one-line "narrative poem" that went: "O cover up your pale legs." Wittily parodied by Vladimir Solovyov and ridiculed in an article by Vasily Rozanov, this one line made Bryusov's name famous throughout Russia. Once fame was achieved, Bryusov was able to settle down and develop into the important and influential poet he subsequently became.
Chekhov's amusement over this poem can also be seen in the statement recorded by Alexander Serebrov in which Chekhov expressed his disapproval of the so-called "decadent" writers (at that time in Russia this meant primarily Sologub, Bryusov and Zinaida Gippius): "They are swindlers, not decadents! They try to sell rotten goods—religion, mysticism and all sorts of devilry. Russian peasants were never religious, and as for the devil, the peasants hid him under the steam-bath shelf a long time ago. They've thought it all up to delude the public. Don't you believe them! And their legs are not pale at all, but hairy like everyone else's."
163. To Alexander Kuprin1
Moscow, November i, 1902
Dear Alexander Ivanovich,
I've received and read your "In Retirement," and I thank you very much for it. It's a good story; I read it, like "At the Circus," in one sitting, and truly enjoyed it. You want me to talk about its shortcomings only and that puts me in an awkward position.2 The story has no shortcomings, and if there's anything I disagree with, it is several of its own special traits. Your treatment of your heroes, for instance, the actors, is old-fashioned. You write about them the way everyone has been writing about them for the past hundred years; you add nothing new. In the second place, your first chapter is taken up with descriptions of people's appearances—again an old-fashioned device; you could easily do without those descriptions. Describing in detail how five people look overburdens the reader's span of attention, and ultimately loses all value. Clean-shaven actors resemble one another like Catholic priests, and they'll go on resembling one another no matter how much effort you put into describing them. In the third place, your general tone is crude and you overdo your descriptions of drunks.
That's all I can say in response to your question about shortcomings; I can't come up with anything else.
Tell your wife not to worry; everything will turn out all right.3 Delivery will take about twenty hours and will be followed by a most blissful state when she will smile and you'll be so moved you'll feel like weeping. Twenty hours is the usual maximum for the first baby.
Keep well, now. I firmly clasp your hand. I have so many visitors it makes my head spin and keeps me from writing. The new Art Theater building really is good. It isn't particularly luxurious, but it is comfortable.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Alexander Kuprin (1870-1938) was another important younger writer of the traditionalist realistic school to form a close association with Chekhov in the last years of his life. Unlike Bunin and Gorky, on both of whom Chekhov's influence was minimal, Kuprin was a writer who learned a great deal from Chekhov not only in his literary manner but in his general outlook. Many of his stories and novels develop Chekhovian themes and the ethical points that Kuprin likes to make are also frequently Chekhovian. With all that, Kuprin was not a mere imitator, but a writer who built a manner and a personality of his own on what he took from Chekhov. Kuprin's memoir about his association with Chekhov is not only warm and affectionate, but also remarkably objective. Kuprin does not attempt to transpose Chekhov to some other level where he could deal with him more comfortably (as was the case, for example, with everything Stanislavsky wrote about Chekhov), but simply tells what struck him and what he remembered, allowing the reader to decide what kind of person Chekhov was—an eminently Chekhovian approach.
In the middle of October Kuprin had sent Chekhov a copy of the printer's proof of his story "In Retirement" and asked for some negative criticism. The basic criticism Chekhov had to offer here is quite similar to the one he voiced repeatedly about Gorky's plays and Bunin's short stories. He could not understand why these three writers, so much younger than himself, continued to restrict themselves to the traditional forms and conventions of nineteenth-century realism, from which he himself had moved away long since.
Kuprin and his wife were expecting their first child. In his letter to Chekhov, Kuprin had described some of his wife's anxieties.
164. To Olga Knipper
Yalta,
December 17, 1902
Greetings, my actressicle,
Your last two letters were cheerless: one of them had a bad case of melancholera, the other was about a headache. You shouldn't have gone to Ignatov's lecture. After all, Ignatov is an untalented, conservative man even though he fancies himself a critic and a liberal. So the theater encourages passivity, does it? Well, what about painting? And poetry? After all, a spectator looking at a picture or reading a novel is also deprived of the opportunity to express sympathy or lack of sympathy with whatever happens to be in the picture or book. "Long live enlightenment and down with darkness" is the sanctimonious hypocrisy of everyone who is backward, tin-eared, and impotent. Bazhenov is a charlatan; I've known him for a long time. Boborykin has grown old and bitter.1
If you don't feel like going to the club or to the Teleshovs', then don't, darling. Teleshov is a nice person, but down deep he's a merchant and a conservative; he'll bore you, for all people tangential to literature are boring, with very few exceptions.2 You'll come to see how old- fashioned and backward all our Moscow literature is—both old and new —when in two or three years you begin to understand more clearly the attitude these gentlemen take to the Art Theater's heresies.
There's a frenzied wind blowing. I can't work. The weather has worn me out. I'm ready to lie down and bite my pillow.
Some pipes in the water main have broken, and there's no water. They're being fixed. It's raining. It's cold. It's not even warm inside. I miss you violently. I've turned into an old man; I can't sleep alone, I keep waking up.3 I read a review of
If you see Leonid Andreyev, tell him to have
Good girl, my love, my joy and my dog, keep well and cheerful. May God bless you and keep you. Don't worry about me. I am in good health and well fed. I hug and kiss you.
Yours,
A.
I'll be receiving
[An eight-line sentimental poem by Alexander Fyodorov about a man yearning for his distant beloved is appended to the original.]
1. On December 11, Olga Knipper wrote to Chekhov that she had attended a public lecture by the literary critic Ilya Ignatov on "The Stage and the Spectator" at which the prominent psychiatrist Nikolai Bazhenov and the writer Pyotr Boborykin appeared as commentators. All three berated the lack of social involvement and ideological commitment of the more recent school of drama. The conclusion of Ignatov's lecture was that new drama generates a sense of passivity in the spectator. The main speaker and the two commentators all ended their statements by exclaiming: "Long live enlightenment and down with darkness Г Olga wrote that she had found the entire experience extremely depressing.
Nikolai Teleshov (1867-1957) was a writer who belonged to Gorky's "Knowledge" group. By the 1940s, he was an orthodox Soviet writer laden with medals and honors for the conservative, traditionalist form of his writings and for his loyal support of Stalinist policies. In the 1944-51 edition of Chekhov, the first phrase of this sentence reads: "Teleshov is a nice person [. . .]." The prominent position of Teleshov in the official Soviet literary hierarchy of that time made calling him a conservative and mentioning his merchant-class origin highly awkward. The censored passage was restored in the 1963-64 edition, which appeared after Teleshov's death.
This sentence was deleted by the puritanical censors of the 1944-51 edition and restored in 1963-64.
This was a review of the production of
It was Chekhov who originally urged the Moscow Art Theater to include the Symbolist plays of Maurice Maeterlinck in its repertoire. His suggestion was heeded a year after his death, when Stanislavsky staged a triple bill of one-act plays by Maeterlinck (
On Nikolai Efros, see Letter 175.
Chekhov himself considered the plays of Alexander Fyodorov (18681949) inept, his stories dull and his poems, as we see here, shallow. Nevertheless, he sent this mediocre writer long and detailed critiques of his work, offering numerous suggestions in the vain hope that he might help Fyodorov improve his art.
165. To Sergei Diaghilev1
December 30, 1902
Dear Sergei Pavlovich,
I have received
You write that we spoke about a serious religious movement in Russia. We were speaking about a movement in the intelligentsia, not in Russia. I can t say anything about Russia as a whole, but as for the intelligentsia it is so far only playing at religion, mostly because it has nothing better to do.3 It is safe to say that the educated segment of our society has moved away from religion and is moving farther and farther away from it, whatever people may say or whatever philosophical and religious societies may be formed. I won't venture to say whether this is good or bad, but I will say that the religious movement you write about is one thing and all contemporary culture something quite different, and there's no point in trying to derive the latter from the former. Present-day culture is the beginning of work in the name of a great future, work which will perhaps continue for tens of thousands of years with the result that finally, if only in the distant future, mankind will perceive the truth of the real God, that is, not make conjectures or search for Him in Dostoyevsky, but perceive Him as clearly as they perceive that two times two is four. Present-day culture is the beginning of work, while the religious movement we talked about is a vestige, the end or nearly the end of something that has had its day or is on its way out. But it's a long story, something that can't be put in a letter. When you see Mr. Filosofov, please convey to him my deep gratitude. Happy New Year, and all the best.
Your devoted,
A. Chekhov
i. The accepted Western view of the significance of Sergei Diaghilev was well expressed in 1951 by a young essayist named Jacqueline Lee Bouvier in her prize-winning
Sergei Diaghilev dealt not with the interaction of the senses but with an interaction of the arts, an interaction of the cultures of East and West. Though not an artist himself, he possessed what is rarer than artistic genius in any one field, the sensitivity to take the best of each man and incorporate it into a masterpiece all the more precious because it lives only in the minds of those who have seen it and disintegrates as soon as he [sic] is gone. What he did with the music of Rimsky-Korsakov, the settings of a Bakst or a Benois, the choreography of a Fokine, the dancing of a Nijinsky, makes him for me an alchemist unique in art history.
The view, which its author was to repeat in a somewhat modified form to Igor Stravinsky when she and her first husband entertained him at the White House some years later, is not erroneous. It is, however, incomplete, for it states only one part of Diaghilev's accomplishment. Ten years before he ever took his ballet company to Western Europe—and, in the process, completely changed the art of the ballet, brought the finest twentieth-century painters to the attention of the general public by commissioning them to do sets and caused some of the towering musical masterpieces of the century to be composed—Diaghilev spearheaded the greatest liberation that Russian art and literature had known in modern times. The artistic group he organized in 1898 and its journal, both bearing the name
Above all, there were the literary and artistic journals that followed and developed the format of Diaghilev's journal in the next decade—
The reasons for this suppression and its frightening success are vividly outlined in the crucial Chapter 55 of Solzhenitsyn's novel
"Historically speaking, there is something immensely tragic in this recoil of art from its social matrix," wrote critic Hilton Kramer in his otherwise handsome tribute to
Diaghilev's letters to Chekhov were published in the collection of materials bearing the title
An article on the revival of
Diaghilev had written: "At the art exhibit we were interrupted at the most interesting point: whether a serious religious movement is possible in Russia today. The question is, in other words, a 'to be or not to be' of the whole of contemporary culture. I hope to see you again and continue where we left off" (Diaghilev's letter to Chekhov of December 23, 1902). Diaghilev participated in the encounters of the Religious-Philosophical Society and followed the religious revival among the intelligentsia with interest, seeing in it one of the possible ways out of the cultural impasse of dogmatic utilitarianism. However, as his letters to Chekhov of 1903 show, he quickly became alarmed at the possibility of a religious dogmatism superseding the utilitarian one. During the next two years, Diaghilev tried to steer
"THE CHERRY ORCHARD"
Vladimir nemirovich-danchenko's book of memoirs
The second portrait is of Chekhov in the early 1890s. His book of stories has been awarded an academic prize, he is courted by editors, Tolstoy and Grigorovich speak of him in glowing terms, and every new story he writes is a literary event. "But the oracle of all the young people, Mikhailovsky, never tires of pointing out that Chekhov is a non- ideological writer and this has its influence, putting the brakes on the possibility of open and unanimous acclaim." "During this period Chekhov is to be found at the very center of the social whirl of both capitals. He belongs to writers', actors' and artists' circles. He's now in Moscow, now in St. Petersburg. He loves large gatherings and spirited conversation, loves being invited backstage. He travels a great deal, both in Russia and abroad; he's as modest as ever and as fond of listening and observing. His fame is steadily growing."
The final portrait in Nemirovich's triptych is the Chekhov of Yalta and of the Moscow Art Theater. There is little talk now about his lack of ideology. The two or three stories he publishes every year are eagerly awaited by everyone. He is now known principally as "Chekhov the playwright,
"the cherry orchard" / 441
Chekhov the creator of the new form of drama." The reading public is aware that his days are numbered, and every new work is received ''with a sort of tender gratitude, with the realization that it was written with the remainder of his dwindling strength."
Not only his personal, social and philanthropic involvements interfered with Chekhov's writing in the last two years of his life. The very act of writing became an uphill physical climb. There was a time when he could turn out a long story or a one-act play in one day. By the end of 1902, he had to take to his bed after writing half a page. But he still had three major works to give the world. His last two important stories are something of a final testament. "The Bride/' which shows its young heroine's escape from traps of family structure, class limitations, provincial backwardness and doctrinaire rigidity, comes as a startling reversal of a long series of stories and plays in which similarly bright and appealing young women were hopelessly caught in a dull world they had never made. "The Bishop" is an entirely plotless and scrupulously realistic account of the last few days in the life of a high-ranking Orthodox Church dignitary of humble social origins. But, for all his matter-of-fact tone, Chekhov's Russian prose in this story reaches such lyrical power, throbs with such resignation before life's inevitabilities and glows with so much love for this world's radiant beauty that literary comparisons seem for once inadequate. Only in the slow movement of Mozart's Piano Concerto in A major, K. 488, do we find the same kind of transfigured resignation, and it is conveyed by Mozart in equally simple terms, with the same total control of craftsmanship which makes the technique invisible and which only the highest mastery can achieve.
Chekhov's last full-length play,
We know that after completing
The characters of
While depicting the characters of this play in his own Chekhovian way, Chekhov came close in three of them to a deliberate debunking of the stereotypes of the conventional Russian drama of his time. The female character of a Decadent Aristocratic Hedonist and the male one of a Greedy Capitalist On-the-Make were standard fare in melodramas by Nemirovich-Danchenko, Suvorin and Sumbatov; an Idealistic, Revolutionary-Minded Student had also been present on the Russian stage ever since
Turgenev's A
Korolenko's disagreement with Chekhov's play is at least honest. Maxim Gorky, however, who could neither imagine disliking anything by Chekhov nor accept the play as it was actually written, fell back upon the time- honored device of the Belinsky-Chernyshevsky tradition in Russian criticism : he simply read
Chekhov finished "The Bride" at the end of February of 1903. The greater part of the rest of that year he spent writing
His anxiety about this and his ever-worsening physical condition led to the uncharacteristic angry peevishness of his letters to Olga Knipper and to Nemirovich when the advance press notices distorted the subject and the setting of the new play. On January 17, 1904, Chekhov was in Moscow for the opening of
By now one of Chekhov's lungs was almost gone, his digestive tract was ruined and he had emphysema. He gradually succumbed to that euphoria which frequently affects people in advanced stages of tuberculosis, and we read in his letters of his last few months that he believed himself to be on the road to complete recovery. In June of 1904, he and his wife left for Germany, where he hoped to have his emphysema treated. Olga Kundasova came to see him on the eve of his departure. "I saw Anton just before his departure," she wrote to Alexei Suvorin a few months later in one of her rare letters that have been preserved in the archives. "It was one of the most depressing encounters that any mortal ever had, but I cannot bear to write about it."
"the cherry orchard" / 445
166. To Vera Kommissarzhevskaya
Yalta,
January 27, 1903
Dear Vera Fyodorovna,
Many thanks for your letter.1 Not many thanks, multitudinous thanks—there you are. I'm very glad you're getting on so well. Let me tell you the following about the play: (1) It's true I've got an idea for a play and a title for it
Anyway, I've written to Moscow asking for exact information whether the Art Theater is going to Petersburg. I'll have an answer in eight to ten days and will write you then.
You've seen my wife, and I won't see her until spring. First she's sick, then I have to leave, so that nothing ever turns out the way it should for us.
You write, "I am proceeding on the strength of my faith which, if it breaks, will kill within me . . ."4 That's entirely as it should be. You're quite right, but for heaven's sake, don't stake it all on the new theater. After all, you're an actress, and being an actress is like being a good sailor: no matter what ship he sails, be it government- or private- owned, in all places, under all conditions he always remains a good sailor.
Once more let me thank you for your letter. I send you my humble respects and firmly clasp and kiss your hand.
Yours, A. Chekhov
Early in January, Kommissarzhevskaya wrote to Chekhov that she had resigned from the government-owned Imperial Theaters and was starting a private theatrical company of her own. In her letter, she wrote: "The point is that you must help me, Anton Pavlovich. Yes, you, and yes, you must. Promise to let me have your new play for my Petersburg company. Surely you can understand how badly I need it and what you will be doing for me."
Stanislavsky's
As we know from Chekhov's letter to Olga Knipper written one day before this letter, he was highly dubious about the success of Kommis- sarzhevskaya's private company and expected her to lose all interest in the venture after one month. It actually turned out to be an important and innovative company which continued to exist until Kommissarzhevskaya's untimely death in 1910.
The complete sentence in Kommissarzhevskaya's letter reads: "I am proceeding on the strength of my faith, which, if it breaks, will kill within me everything that gives my life meaning."
167. To Marianna Pobedimskaya1
Yalta,
February 5, 1903
Dear Madam :
Your opinion of Yelena Andreyevna is completely justified. But I'm afraid you won't receive this letter until after the ninth of February. I didn't receive your letter, which was mailed January 30th, until today. Yelena Andreyevna may produce the impression of being incapable of thinking or even loving, but while I was writing
I wish you all the best.
Respectfully yours,
A. Chekhov
1. The addressee was the wife of a provincial doctor and the letter is a reply to an inquiry she sent Chekhov about the character of Yelena in
168. To Prince Alexander Sumbatov (Alexander Yuzhin)1
Yalta,
February 26, 1903
Dear Alexander Ivanovich,
Many thanks for your letter.2 I agree with you that it's hard to form an opinion of Gorky: one has to wade through the mass of things written and said about him. I haven't seen his play
Are you in Moscow? Or have you gone off to Nice and Monte Carlo? I often think back on the years of our youth when we sat next to one another playing roulette. Potapenko too.4 Speaking of Potapenko, I got a letter from him today. The clown is thinking of publishing a journal.
I firmly clasp your hand. Keep well and prosperous.
Yours, A. Chekhov
1. Alexander Sumbatov (1857-1927), who wrote and acted on the stage as Alexander Yuzhin, was an authentic Georgian prince who made a considerable name for himself in Russian theater of the turn of the century as playwright, actor and stage director. As an actor, he was a typical nineteenth-century matinee idol, given to a great deal of melodramatic excess that was much appreciated by his audiences. As a playwright, he wrote enormously successful social melodramas with evil capitalist villains, decadent aristocrats, innocent wives and startling, showy denouements. One of the best ways of understanding what Chekhov tried to accomplish in his plays is to read a play or two by Sumbatov, for they were the plays considered in Chekhov's time to be the very model of soundly constructed, socially involved drama. Every important Russian actor and actress of the period appeared in Sumbatov's plays; Sarah Bernhardt herself performed in one of them in Paris. Although Chekhov did not think much of Sumbatov's plays and in fact wrote
Sumbatov had written to Chekhov expressing his liking for Gorky's
Chekhov's idea that Gorky's work might soon be forgotten is also reflected in Suvorin's journal, where in the entry for September 4, 1902, we read:
I've spent two days with Chekhov, at his home; we were together almost continuously. We conversed in a friendly way all the time, mostly about literature. He is astounded that abroad they consider Gorky a socialist leader. "Not socialist, but revolutionary," I pointed out. Chekhov could not understand this. I, on the contrary, do. His stories are filled with protest and optimism. His tramps seem to say: "We feel within ourselves a tremendous strength and we will prevail." Gorky's popularity bothers Chekhov's self-esteem. "Earlier they used to say Chekhov and Potapenko and I survived it. Now it's Chekhov and Gorky." What he meant to say was that he will survive this also. According to him, Gorky will lose his significance in two or three years, because there will be nothing for him to write about. I don't agree.
Sumbatov and Potapenko both spent some time with Chekhov in Nice in 1898. All three of them, occasionally joined by Nemirovich-Danchenko, paid frequent visits to the gambling casinos at Monte Carlo.
169. To Olga Knipper
Yalta, March 23, 1903
Dearest Gramsie,
You're angry at me because of the address, you keep assuring me you've written several more times. Wait, I'll bring you your letters and you'll be able to see for yourself, and until then let's forget about it and talk no more about the address. I've already calmed down. Then you write that I'm asking you about Turgenev's plays all over again and that you've already told me about them and that I forget the contents of your letters. I don't forget them at all, darling, I read them all several times over; the trouble is that no less than ten days pass each time between my letter and your answer. I've read almost all Turgenev's plays.
I haven't had hemorrhoids all summer, and today I feel like a regular titular councilor. The weather is magnificent. Everything is in bloom, and it's warm and quiet, but there has been no rain, and I fear for the plants. You write you'll hold me in your arms for exactly three days and nights. But what about dinner or tea?
I've received a letter from Nemirovich. Give him my thanks. I won't write him now because I sent him a letter not long ago.
Keep well now, mongrel pup. I've already written you about Gorky: he visited me and I visited him. His health is all right. I can't send you my story "The Bride," because I don't have a copy. You'll be able to read it soon in
May I turn you upside down, then give you a shake or two, then hug you, and bite your ear? May I, darling? Write, or I'll call you a tramp.
Yours,
A.
i. Casting about for suitable plays for their company, Nemirovich- Danchenko and Olga Knipper both hit upon the idea of reviving some-play by Ivan Turgenev. Turgenev's plays were pronounced undramatic and un- suited for the stage by the critics of his time, all of whom considered Ostrovsky's well-structured and socially critical plays superior to those of Turgenev. Turgenev bowed to their superior judgment and wrote no more works for the Russian stage after 1852. His plays had some performances in Germany and Italy in the second half of the nineteenth century, but in Russia, despite his tremendous prestige as a novelist, there were only two or three scattered revivals of A
Chekhov's mature plays are of course a vindication of Turgenev's dramatic method, a proof that drama which internalizes the outward events and concentrates on conveying the finer psychological nuances can be convincing and theatrically effective. Nothing would be easier than to postulate Chekhov's derivation of his dramatic method from Turgenev, especially because we know Turgenev was his favorite writer at the beginning of his literary career. But this letter and two others, which Chekhov wrote after he read Turgenev's plays at his wife's request, demonstrate beyond any doubt that he simply did not know Turgenev as a dramatist until this point. Particularly unexpected is his preference for the conventionally structured
But, if Chekhov failed to perceive the similarity of Turgenev's plays to his own, others saw it soon enough. In 1909, Stanislavsky produced a memorable revival of A
170. To Alexei Suvorin
Naro-Fominskoy e,1 June 17, 1903
Angels and ministers of grace, defend us!2 A letter addressed twenty times over and speckled with twenty postmarks arrived for me yesterday. It looked as if it had come from Australia. What did I find when I opened it? It turned out to be a letter you had sent to New Jerusalem on May 23rd! I haven't even gone to New Jerusalem. I went to Zvenigorod District to spend a day with Maklakov and told Vasya and Misha too, I think, that I was going to New Jerusalem because New Jerusalem is generally considered the closest address to Maklakov's.3 So if youve had to wait a long time for an answer, don't blame me.
I spent only a few hours in Petersburg. I saw Marx. We didn't
have anything special to say to one another. He offered me in German five thousand for medical expenses, and I declined. Then he made me a gift of two or three poods of his editions, which I took, and we parted with the firm resolve to meet and talk things over in August and to think them over until then.4
I haven't told Misha anything about Marx, and the things he's told you are nothing more than his own conjectures. There's been a sort of turnabout in my personal life again. I went to see Professor Ostrou- mov, and after a thorough examination he gave me a bad scolding, told me my health was in very bad shape, that I had emphysema, pleurisy, and so on and so forth, and ordered me to spend the winter in the north, near Moscow, and not in the Crimea. I'm happy, of course, but what a chore it's going to be to find a cottage for the winter. Where in the Moscow area will I find a place whose cold and lack of comfort won't send me to my grave? At any rate, I'm looking, and when I find something, I'll let you know.
Send me the next issues of the newspaper. I've sealed up the previous issues in a package and given it to Vasya to hand over to you.5 My address is: Naro-Fominskoye, Moscow Province. Should there be any change in address, I'll let you know in plenty of time.
We have a fine river here at the cottage, but there's no one to go fishing with.
Lavrov, the publisher of
And so I'll be staying in the Moscow area for the winter; Ostrou- mov won't let me go abroad. ("You're an invalid," he says.) I've grown so unused to the cold I'll be freezing all the time. Keep well and happy. I wish you and yours all the best. If I receive the next issues of the newspaper from you, I'll return them just as you sent them, in a package delivered by Vasya.
Yours, A. Chekhov
The abolition of lashing and head shaving is a major reform.7
1. This was a country estate not far from Moscow where Chekhov settled for a part of the summer, after traveling extensively throughout Russia in May and early June, in violation of the orders of his personal physician, Dr. Isaak Altschuller.
Quoted in Nikolai Polevoy's somewhat distorted translation.
Chekhov was in St. Petersburg from May 13 to May 15, at which time he informed his brother Mikhail (Misha) and Suvorin's valet Vasily (Vasya) of his future travel plans. At that time he considered renting a cottage on the estate of the lawyer Vasily Maklakov (Maklakov became an important parliamentary leader when the Duma was established after the 1905 Revolution; after the October Revolution, he was one of the principal leaders of the anti-Soviet Russian emigres in Paris). However, Chekhov changed his plans and chose to settle at Naro-Fominskoye, which occasioned a mixup in his correspondence with Suvorin.
Like all of Chekhov's friends, Suvorin kept urging him to do something about the unfair contract with Adolf Marx. But Chekhov insisted that any change in the contract had to be suggested by Marx himself.
With the abolition of censorship restrictions after 1905, Maria Chekhova felt free to admit in the note to her edition of her brother's letters that the newspaper mentioned here was the underground anti-government biweekly
Actually, Vukol Lavrov recovered and the journal did not have to be sold.
The government administrative order of June 15, 1903, abolished the following penalties in all hard-labor compounds and Siberian and Sakhalin penal colonies: shaving of the head, lashing and being manacled to wheelbarrows. The last-named penalty, which existed only on Sakhalin and which was vividly described by Chekhov in his book, suggests that the reform was carried out under the impact of
171. To Solomon Rabinovich (Sholom Aleichem)1
Naro-Fominskoye, June 19, 1903
Dear Solomon Naumovich,
Im writing nothing or very little these days, so I can make you only a conditional promise: I'll be glad to write the story if my illness doesn't prevent it. As for stories of mine that have already been published, they are entirely at your disposal, and I will be nothing if not deeply gratified to see them translated into Yiddish and printed in a miscellany for the benefit of the Jewish victims in Kishinyov.
With my sincere respect and devotion,
A. Chekhov
I received your letter yesterday, June 18th.2
i. The great Yiddish storyteller wrote to Chekhov asking him to contribute a story to a collection he was editing and which was to be published in Warsaw for the benefit of the victims of the recent atrocious pogrom in Kishinyov. Since Chekhov was not able to supply a new story, Sholom Aleichem selected his earlier piece, "Difficult People," which was translated into Yiddish and included in the collection.
i. On August 6, 1903, Chekhov wrote to Sholom Aleichem again, offering to help place a Russian translation of one of Sholom Aleichem's stories in any journal of his choice.
172. To Sergei Diaghilev
Yalta, July 12, 1903
Dear Sergei Pavlovich,
I've been a little slow in answering your letter because I received it not-in Naro-Fominskoye, but in Yalta, where I have recently arrived and where I will probably stay until fall. I've given your letter much thought, and even though your proposal or invitation is very tempting, I'm afraid that in the last analysis I won't be able to respond the way you and I would have liked.1
I cannot be an editor of
Don't be angry with me, dear Sergei Pavlovich, but it seems to me that if you continue editing the journal for another five years you'll come to agree with me. A journal, like a painting or a poem, must have a single personality and represent a single will. That is the way
I wish you all the best and firmly clasp your hand. The weather in Yalta is cool, or at least not hot, and I am flourishing. I send you my humble regards.
Yours, A. Chekhov
While Diaghilev initially welcomed the new religious interests of his closest literary associates, by the summer of 1903 the new ascendancy of religion over art and aesthetics began to alarm him. Some of the leading contributors to
Reference to Krylov's fable "The Swan, the Pike and the Crayfish," in which these three creatures are harnessed to a cart and end up pulling it in three different directions. In his letter of July 26, Diaghilev replied to Chekhov's objections with an offer to put him in charge of all the editorial decisions and to retain Merezhkovsky only as a regular contributor.
Despite Chekhov's firm refusal, Diaghilev continued coaxing him to agree in two more letters, assuring him that he saw no way of continuing his journal without Chekhov's help.
173. To Konstantin Balmont
Yalta, August 5, 1903
Dear Konstantin Dmitrievich,
I am leading the life of an idle, well-fed, world-weary tramp. I am now in Yalta, which is why your "Hymn to the Sun" took exactly ten days to reach me. I find it one of your most beautiful poems, but it still has to pass through the hands of Viktor Alexandrovich.1 For the time being I'm an editor
year. I've heard you're coming to Yalta in late August. If so, we'll soon be getting together for a chat, and I'll explain it all to you.
"Hymn to the Sun" is presently in Moscow. I sent it there with a covering letter.
I have received your
Well, never mind, it's never too late to say thank you. Please accept my three low bows.
You ask whether I'm going to be in Moscow in September. My answer is I will.
I clasp your hand.
Your Autka burgher,
A. Chekhov
While Chekhov rejected Diaghilev's offer to edit
174. To Olga Knipper
Yalta,
October 19, 1903
Greetings, sweet horsy, my darling,
I didn't write you yesterday because I was waiting with trepidation for a telegram all day. Late last night your telegram came, and early this morning I got a hundred-eighty-word telegram from Vladimir Ivanovich.1 Many thanks. I was so worried, so afraid. The things that worried me most of all were the second act's lack of movement and a certain sketchy quality in the role of Trofimov, the student. After all, Trofimov is constantly being sent into exile, he is constantly being expelled from the university. How can you put all those things across?
Tell them to send me a copy of the repertoire, darling, I haven't received it. If somebody's coming this way, don't bother about sending my cap; send me a package of high-quality paper, some tooth powder, and a package of stationery (the cheapest) and some other exciting things. I am living well. The kitchen is functioning satisfactorily, though last night they did serve sturgeon and roast beef again, neither of which are on Masha's list.2 Speaking of Masha, tell her that my digestion is improving daily and that Mother is feeling fine. The weather is excellent, even better than it was.
Is my play going to be performed? If so, when? I have received a very nice letter from Konstantin Sergeyevich;3 it was cordial and sincere. Will
The Odessa newspapers have reported the plot of my play. It doesn't resemble it a bit.6
Darling horsy, a thousand rubles for a steam bath! I long for a steam bath. Mushrooms and ferns are sprouting all over my body.
Meanwhile, be on the lookout for a very good tailor to make me a winter coat. And be on the lookout for some lightweight fur. Make me a detailed list on a separate sheet of paper of the things I should take to Moscow with me. And write me who is going to play Charlotte. It it really Rayevskaya? If so, instead of Charlotte you'll have an unfunny, pretentious Eudoxia.7
I've just finished reading an article by Rossov the actor on
Mikhailovsky and Kostya are here.9 They've just dropped by.
Yours,
A.
i. Chekhov had sent the completed manuscript of
and went on to compare its characters to those of Chekhov's earlier plays.
In view of Chekhov's digestive difficulties, his sister had prepared a detailed list for the family cook of the things Chekhov was and was not allowed to eat.
Stanislavsky.
Chekhov had planned to publish the text of
An article in
In several of his letters Chekhov expressed anxiety lest the actress Yevgenia Rayevskaya might be allowed to play Charlotte. The reference to Eudoxia (the Byzantine-Greek version of the name is cited rather than its standard Russian form) is not clear.
Nikolai Rossov was one of the Moscow correspondents of
This Mikhailovsky is not the powerful literary critic but the novelist Nikolai Garin, the author of the Russian juvenile classic
175. To Olga Knipper
Yalta,
October 23, 1903
You write that fifros can't do anyone any damage with his lies, horsy. But all the newspapers—literally all the provincial newspapers— are reprinting him, and today I saw it in the
You write that Vishnevsky can't play Gayev. Well, who then?
Stanislavsky? Then who'll play Lopakhin? Lopakhin is not to be given to Luzhsky under any circumstances. He'll either make him very pallid or clown his way through the part. His job is to play Yepikhodov. No, please don't deprive Vishnevsky of his role.
It's getting colder; there's winter in the air. That tall Olga Mikhailovna2 came to see us yesterday. She discussed love and promised to send some herring.
There's absolutely nothing new. I get up in the morning, muddle through the day in one way or another, lie down in the evening and fall quickly asleep, and that's all. Almost no one comes to see me.
Nemirovich writes that my play has a lot of tears and a certain amount of coarseness. Write and tell me what you think is wrong, darling, and what they say, and I'll correct it. It's not too late, you know; I could still rework an entire act.
So the actors like Pishchik? Fm glad to hear it. I think Gribunin will do a splendid job playing him.3
I bow very low before you, darling. I kiss you and hug you. Be cheerful and content. So far everything's going fine in the kitchen, that is, they've been cooking me the things on the list Masha left. I can't wait to get to Moscow and dig into some corned beef and veal cutlets. Especially the corned beef. And I want to pet my horsy too.
Yours,
A.
i. Chekhov's mounting irritation with mistakes and distortions in the advance publicity for
The depth of Chekhov's emotional reaction to this trivial incident can be seen in his letter to Olga Knipper of October 25: "My dearest horsy, today
Olga Solovyova. The ironic tone might have been occasioned by her backing out of financing the marine-biology laboratory which Chekhov had helped her plan (cf. Letter 156).
After several changes in casting plans, it was indeed Vladimir Gribunin who played Pishchik in the first performance of
176. To Vladimir Nemirovich-Danchenko
Yalta,
October 23, 1903
Dear Vladimir Ivanovich,
When I let your theater have
Today I had a letter from my wife, the first one dealing with the play. I will so much be looking forward to your letters. It takes four to five days for a letter to get here—how awful!
I've had an upset stomach and a cough for a long time now. My bowels seem to be on the mend, but that cough keeps on as before, and I don't know what to do, whether to go to Moscow or not. I'd very much like to sit in on some rehearsals and have a look at things. I'm afraid Anya will speak in a tearful tone of voice (for some reason you find her similar to Irina), I'm afraid she won't be played by a young actress. Anya never once cries in the play and nowhere does she even have tears in her voice. She may have tears in her eyes during the second act, but her tone of voice is gay and lively. Why do you say in your telegram that there are many weepy people in my play? Where are they? Varya's the only one, and that's because she's a crybaby by nature. Her tears are not meant to make the spectator feel despondent. I often use "through her tears" in my stage directions, but that indicates only a character's mood, not actual tears.4 There's no cemetery in the second act.
I lead a lonely life, keeping to a diet, coughing, and losing my temper from time to time. I'm tired of reading. There you have my life.
I haven't seen
It's growing cold here too. Keep well and calm, now. Don't be angry. I'm looking forward to your letters. Not letter, letters.
Yours, A. Chekhov
In all probability the play will be published in Gorky's miscellany.
At the time of the first performance of
This misunderstanding arose from the close similarity of the Russian words for hotel and living room. In his extreme irritation, Chekhov seems to have actually feared that Stanislavsky might move the setting of Act Three to a hotel, merely because of the mistake in the Efros announcement.
In an effort to placate Chekhov, Nemirovich sent him a telegram in which he tried to take the blame for the mixup, explaining that he had told Efros the content of
This remark is an extremely important guide for any production of
177. To Konstantin Alexeyev (Stanislavsky)
Yalta,
October 30, 1903
Dear Konstantin Sergeyevich,
Many thanks for the letter and thank you for the telegram too.1 Letters are very precious to me because in the first place I'm all alone here and in the second I sent the play off three weeks ago and didn't receive your letter until yesterday, and if it hadn't been for my wife I'd have known nothing and could have imagined any number of things. As I worked on Lopakhin, I thought of him as your role. If for any reason he doesn't appeal to you, take Gayev. Lopakhin may be a merchant, but he is a decent person in every sense; his behavior must be entirely proper, cultivated and free of pettiness or clowning. I had the feeling you could do a brilliant job of this role, the central role in the play. If you take Gayev, give Lopakhin to Vishnevsky. He won't be an artistic Lopakhin, but he won't be a petty one either. Luzhsky would make an unfeeling foreigner of the role, Leonidov would turn it into a cute little kulak.2 When you're selecting an actor for the role, don't forget that Varya, a serious and religious young lady, is in love with Lopakhin; she could never have loved a cute little kulak.
I very much want to go to Moscow, but I don't see how I can break away from here. Its growing cold, and I almost never leave the house, I'm not used to being out of doors and keep coughing. It's not Moscow or the trip I'm afraid of; it's the layover in Sevastopol that lasts from two o'clock until eight—and in the most boring company imaginable.
Write and tell me what role you take. My wife has written that Moskvin wants to play Yepikhodov. Well, that's fine; the play will only gain from it.
My most humble regards and greetings to Maria Petrovna.3 I wish you and her all the very best. Keep well and cheerful.
I haven't yet seen
Yours, A. Chekhov
The reason I'm sending this to the theater is that I don't know where you live.
1. While Stanislavsky had originally disliked
For the final distribution of the roles, see the commentary to the next letter.
Stanislavsky's wife, the actress Maria Lilina, was by now also carrying on an active correspondence with Chekhov.
178. To Vladimir Nemirovich-Danchenko
Yalta,
November 2, 1903
Dear Vladimir Ivanovich,
Two letters from you in one day! Thank you very much. I'm not drinking any beer; the last time I had any was in July. And I'm not allowed to eat honey; it gives people stomach aches.1 And now to the play.
Anya can be played by anyone at all, even a complete unknown, as long as she is young and looks like a little girl and speaks in a youthful, vibrant voice. It's not a particularly important role.2
Varya is a much more important role. What about having Maria Petrovna play her? Without Maria Petrovna the role will seem flat and crude, and I'll have to rework it, tone it down. Maria Petrovna doesn't have to worry about being typecast, because in the first place she is a talented person, and in the second, Varya isn't at all like Sony a or Natasha; she wears black, she's a nun, she's slightly simple-minded, a crybaby, and so on and so forth.3
Gayev and Lopakhin are roles for Konstantin Sergeyevich to try out and choose from. If he were to take Lopakhin and do well in the role, the play would be a success. Because if Lopakhin is pallid, portrayed by a pallid actor, then both the role and the play are ruined.4
Pishchik is for Gribunin. For heaven's sake, don't give the role to Vishnevsky.
Charlotte is an important role. You can't give it to Pomyalova, of course. Muratova might be good, but she's not funny. This is Miss Knipper's role.5
Yepikhodov—if Moskvin wants it, so be it. He'll make an excellent Yepikhodov. I had assumed that Luzhsky would play him.0
Firs is for Artyom.
Dunyasha is for Khalyutina.7
Yasha. If the Alexandrov you wrote me about is the one who is your assistant director, then let him have Yasha. Moskvin would make a wonderful Yasha. Nor do I have anything against Leonidov.
"the cherry orchard" / 463
The Passerby is for Gromov.
The stationmaster who recites "The Peccatrix"8 in the third act is for an actor with a bass voice.
Charlotte speaks correct, not broken Russian, but every once in a while she hardens a final soft consonant and uses a masculine adjective with a feminine noun or vice versa.9 Pishchik is a true Russian, an old man afflicted by the gout, old age and too much to eat; he is stout and wears a long coat (a la Simov)10 and boots without heels. Lopakhin wears a white vest and yellow shoes; he takes big steps and waves his arms as he walks. He thinks while he walks and walks in a straight line. Since his hair is rather long, he often tosses his head back. When lost in thought, he strokes his beard from back to front, that is, from neck to mouth. Trofimov is clear, I think. Varya wears a black dress with a wide belt.
For three years I've been planning to write
I'm in the most idiotic situation imaginable: I'm trapped here all alone with no idea why. And you are wrong to say that, despite all your work, it is "Stanislavsky's theater." It is only you they talk about, only you they write about, while Stanislavsky is being criticized for his Brutus.12 If you leave, I leave. Gorky is younger than we are, and he has his own life to live. ... As for the theater in Nizhny Novgorod, that's a passing fancy; Gorky will give it a try, have a taste of it and drop it. By the way, both theaters for the people and literature for the people are ridiculous; they're all merely lollipops for the people. What needs to be done is not lower Gogol to the people's level, but raise the people to Gogol's level.13
I'd so very much like to go to the Hermitage14 and have some sterlet and a bottle of wine there. There was a time when I could drink a bottle of champagne
I'll be writing you again, and until then I send you my humble regards and thanks. Is it true that Luzhsky's father has died? I read about it today in the papers.
Why is Maria Petrovna so determined to play Anya? And why does Maria Fyodorovna think she's too aristocratic for Varya?15 After all, she plays in
Yours, A. Chekhov
Although everything was more or less available in Yalta, Chekhov's friends and admirers kept sending him foods and potables from Moscow.
Despite Chekhov's insistence on a very young actress for the role of Anya, it was finally given to Maria Petrovna Lilina, who was thirty-seven at the time. Chekhov missed a good bet when he turned down Nemirovich's suggestion that Anya be played by a young drama student named Natalia Lisenko, who later became one of the most glamorous stars of the early Russian cinema and was a prominent film actress in Germany and France during the 1920s.
We know from Maria Lilina's published letters to Chekhov that although she knew she would be more suitable for the role of Varya, she saw in Anya an opportunity to prove that she could still get away with playing a teen-aged girl, the kind of role she had been specializing in throughout her career. Varya was eventually played by Maria Andreyeva (see note 15 to this letter).
Chekhov repeatedly urged Stanislavsky to take the role of Lopakhin, which he wrote especially for him. But Stanislavsky did not like to remind the public of his own merchant-class origins. He chose to play the aristocratic Gayev, pleading a lack of empathy with the character of Lopakhin. This role, which Chekhov considered central to the proper balance of the play, was given to Leonid Leonidov, the very actor Chekhov thought least suitable of all the possible candidates.
During his work on
Chekhov was surprised that Ivan Moskvin, the young actor who became famous for his interpretation of the title role in
Sofya Khalyutina did play the maid Dunyasha in the early performances of
"The Peccatrix" (the title is also translated as "The Sinner") is a narrative poem by Alexei Tolstoy, which as Margaret Dalton tells us in her recent study of this writer (A. K.
Because Stanislavsky had Shakespeare's Shylock speak with a strong Yiddish accent and the urban family in Gorky's
Viktor Simov was the principal set designer of the Moscow Art Theater.
Chekhov had originally intended the role of Lyubov Ranevskaya to be played by an elderly actress. There was no one like that in the company and the role went to Olga Knipper, who made it her own for many decades to come (she kept appearing in it well into the 1930s). Because of this, it has become traditional to have this character played by a much younger actress than Chekhov had imagined when he was writing the play.
Over the years, Nemirovich-Danchenko and Stanislavsky had many disagreements and spats, some of them rather public. Their feuds were immortalized in Mikhail Bulgakov's novel
Despite the outward success of the company's production of
This view is diametrically opposed to the central thesis of Tolstoy's
A restaurant in Moscow, which is not to be confused with the art gallery in St. Petersburg.
The reasons for Maria (Petrovna) Lilina's determination to play Anya are outlined in note 3 above. The idea that Maria (Fyodorovna) Andreyeva felt herself too aristocratic to play Varya is amusing in view of the lady's subsequent career. She joined the Communist party in 1904, became Maxim Gorky's mistress and traveled with him to America. Because of Andreyeva's presence, Gorky was thrown out of a New York hotel during his American visit and conceived a murderous hatred for New York as a result. In the years 1919-21, Andreyeva was Deputy Commissar for Education and the Arts in Petrograd. In that capacity, she did everything in her power to stop Meyerhold's production of Vladimir Mayakovsky's revolutionary extravaganza
179. To Vera Kommissarzhevskaya
Moscow, January 6, 1904
Dear Vera Fyodorovna,
Where are you? In Baku, Tiflis, Kharkov? I didn't receive your December 29th letter until today, January 6th, and the telegram you sent to Yalta arrived yesterday with the mail.1
I haven't seen Savina nor been in correspondence with her, and
it never occurred to me to give
The reason I can tell you this so light-heartedly is that I am firmly convinced that my
How is your health? Did traveling from Baku to Tiflis tire you out? Happy New Year. I wish you health, strength, success, and—at least one day a week—complete and utter happiness. I kiss and clasp your hand.
Devotedly, A. Chekhov
i. Kommissarzhevskaya's telegram, sent on December 21, 1903, from Rostov-on-the-Don, read: "Insistently beg you not to give
In her letter, she wrote:
Dear Anton Pavlovich,
I am opening my own theater in St. Petersburg. I want its inauguration to be connected with your name and am therefore asking you to let me have
V. Kommissarzhevskaya
"the cherry orchard" / 467
180. To Olga Knipper
Yalta,
February 27, 1904
My fine spouse,
Even though you have no faith in me as a doctor, let me tell you that Korsakov has a marked tendency toward pessimism; he always assumes the very worst. Once, when I had been treating a little girl for some two or three months, I called him in for a consultation. He sentenced her to death, yet she's alive to this day and has long since married. If tuberculosis is in a vertebra, it still has a long way to go before reaching the brain or the spinal chord. Just make sure the boy isn't dragged from place to place on visits or allowed to jump around too much.1 And may I ask you once again why they chose Yevpatoria?2
The sun hasn't come out once the whole time I've been in Yalta, i.e., since February 17th. It's terribly damp, the sky is gray, and I've been keeping to my room.
My luggage has arrived, but it looks rather despondent. First, there are fewer pieces than I had thought, and second, both of the ancient trunks developed cracks en route. My life here is boring, uninteresting. The people around me are annoyingly uninteresting; they have no interests, they are indifferent to everything.
Meanwhile,
You write you haven't received any letters from me, but I've been writing every day. Yesterday was the first day I didn't write. Even though there isn't anything to write about, I still write. Schnapp,6 that son of a bitch, has made himself at home, he has already taken to lying in my study with his hind legs stretched out. He sleeps in Mother's room. He plays outside with other dogs, so he's always dirty.
You have an awful lot of uncles, and you're constantly seeing them off. Watch out you don't catch cold. Stay at home, at least during the fourth week of Lent when the theater has no performances.
Have you come up with anything for the summer? Where are we going to live? I'd like it to be near Moscow, near a railroad station, so we could do without a carriage and without benefactors and admirers. Think about a place to live, darling, think hard and maybe you'll come up with something. After all, you're so clever, so judicious, so reliable—when you're not angry, that is. I remember with such pleasure our trip to Tsaritsyno and back.
Well, God be with you, darling, my kind, affable little puppy. I miss you, I have no choice but to miss you; you've become a part of me. I kiss my wife, I embrace her.
Yours,
A.
Olga was worried about the health of her little nephew Lev Knipper (b. 1898), the son of her brother Konstantin. The boy had been examined by the renowned pediatrician Dr. Nikolai Korsakov, who found tuberculosis in a vertebra. Lev Knipper recovered and lived on to become a much-honored Soviet composer, who in addition to large quantities of derivative, academic music also wrote the lilting song "Meadowland," known in English as "The Red Cavalry Song," which enjoyed a great international popularity during World War II and has remained a perennial favorite ever since.
A resort in the Crimea.
A Rostov newspaper, which Chekhov received, announced that an additional performance of
Stanislavsky and Nemirovich-Danchenko had cast Yelena Muratova as Charlotte and Leonid Leonidov as Lopakhin against Chekhov's wishes and he was extremely unhappy with their performances.
Artyom had been Chekhov's own choice for the role of Firs.
A new dog.
181. To Olga Knipper
Yalta, March 6, 1904
You ought to be ashamed of yourself writing with such awful ink, my little baby cachalot, my darling. You may not believe it, but I give you my word, I had to peel the envelope away from the letter, as if they'd been glued together on purpose. Masha has sent me the same sort of sticky letter. It's downright revolting. Not only are the letters sticky, but you use them to frighten me with your premonitions: "There's something horrible hanging over my head," etc. Our vile cold weather makes me feel bad enough as it is. There's snow in the mountains and a thin layer of snow on the roofs, and the air is colder than in Moscow.
Go ahead and take the apartment on Leontyev Lane, it's a good location, close to everything. I'll come two or three days before your arrival from Petersburg. Got it? I received a letter from Vishnevsky. He writes about the splendid full houses you've been having in Petersburg, praises the apartment on Leontyev Lane, and so on. Mikhailovsky1 came to see me. He's going to the Far East and says that your brother Kostya is also planning to go—for an enormous salary, of course. And you can't deny that when a woman never stops talking about ovaries, kidneys and bladders, and when she talks of nothing else, it makes you want to throw yourself out the window. Lyova2 will recover, barring any unforeseen developments, of course.
What a revolting dream I had! I dreamed I was sleeping in bed with someone other than you; with some lady, very repulsive, a bragging brunette, and the dream went on for more than an hour. Now what do you make of that!
I want to see you, my darling. I want to talk with my wife, with my only woman. There's nothing new. All anyone talks about is the Japanese.3
Well, may the Lord bless you and keep you; don't mope, don't overwork, and be cheerful. Where did you get the idea that I had caught cold on the way from Tsaritsyno to Moscow? Please excuse my crudity, but what utter nonsense! It's only in Yalta that people catch colds. What I have is the most abominable case of sniffles.
I embrace my little cockroach and send her a million kisses.
A.
The novelist Nikolai Garin (see Letter 174, note 9). He wrote a memorial piece describing his last encounter with Chekhov before his departure for the Far East, which was published on July 22, 1904, in the army newspaper
Lev Knipper. The woman mentioned in the previous sentence is his mother.
The Russo-Japanese War had just begun.
182. To Boris Lazarevsky1
Yalta, April 13, 1904
Dear Boris Alexandrovich,
Your long, sad letter reached me yesterday.2 After reading it, I sympathized with you with all my heart. I can only suppose you are no longer in need of my sympathy because spring has come, the weather is warm, and the famous harbor has been cleared of ice. When I was in Vladivostok, the weather was wonderfully warm even though it was October and there was a real live whale crossing the harbor and splashing with its huge tail. In short, my impression was a glorious one— perhaps because I was on my way back home. When the war is over (and it soon will be), you'll begin to take trips to surrounding areas; you'll go to Khabarovsk, to the Amur, to Sakhalin, and up and down the coast, you'll see a host of things that you've never before experienced and that youH remember to the end of your days, you'll meet with so much joy and suffering that you won't even notice that the three years which now so frighten you have flashed by. In peacetime, at least, life in Vladivostok is not all that boring; it's quite European in fact, and I don't think your wife will be making a mistake if she joins you after the war. If you're a hunter, I've heard endless stories about hunting and tigers!3 And what delicious fish! There are enormous, delicious oysters all along the coast. The state of my health permitting, I am going to go to the Far East as a doctor in July or August.4 I may even spend some time in Vladivostok. I'll soon be off to Moscow, but keep writing to Yalta nonetheless; my letters are always punctually forwarded from here no matter where I am.
I firmly clasp your hand and wish you good health and an excellent frame of mind. You write there isn't anything to read in Vladivostok. What about the libraries? What about journals?
If there's a bombardment or something of the sort, write a description of it and send it as quickly as possible either to a newspaper or to
Yours, A. Chekhov
Boris Lazarevsky was a lawyer attached to the legal branch of the Imperial Russian Navy, who was stationed in Sevastopol when Chekhov met him. Lazarevsky was also a very minor writer who openly imitated Chekhov in his work. The two of them carried on an extensive correspondence in the last four years of Chekhov's life, dealing mostly with Lazarevsky's literary output and Chekhov's help in getting his writings placed with various publications.
In connection with the Russo-Japanese War, Lazarevsky was transferred to Vladivostok. He wrote a bitterly complaining letter to Chekhov in which he expressed his dismay at the prospect of staying in Siberia for another three years.
The Siberian tiger was still being widely hunted in Eastern Siberia and Manchuria as late as the 1930s.
Believing himself to be on the way to recovery, Chekhov expressed his intention of volunteering as a military doctor with the Far Eastern army in several letters written in the last months of his life.
"the cherry orchard" / 471
183. To Father Sergius Shchukin1
Moscow, May 27th, 1904
Dear Father Sergius,
Yesterday I discussed the case you are interested in with a well- known lawyer, and now let me tell you his opinion.2 Have Mr. N. and his fiancee put together
I can't tell if I'm making myself clear. Forgive me, I'm in bed, I'm ill. I've been ill since May 2nd, and I haven't gotten dressed once since then. I can't carry out your other requests.
I'm going abroad on the third. You can find out my foreign address from my sister. Write me what you decide to do and how Mr. N. decides to act.
I firmly clasp your hand and wish you all the best.
Yours, A. Chekhov
1. Father Shchukin was a Yalta priest who taught religion at the local girls' school (his first name is rendered as Sergius to convey the Church Slavic form Sergy, which clergymen used in preference to the standard Russian form Sergei). He was another literary protege of Chekhov's. In ig11» Father Shchukin published a memoir in
2. Father Shchukin had written to Chekhov asking for advice about the plight of Grigory Neklyukov, a teacher at the Yalta Municipal School. Neklyukov, a widower, desired to marry his late wife's sister. It turned out that there was a law prohibiting such marriages as supposedly incestuous.
184. To Maria Chekhova
Berlin, June 6, 1904
Dear Masha,
I am writing you from Berlin. I've been here a whole day now. It turned very cold in Moscow and even snowed after you left; the bad weather must have given me a cold, I began having rheumatic pains in my arms and legs, I couldn't sleep at night, lost a great deal of weight, had morphine injections, took thousands of different kinds of medicine, and recall with gratitude only the heroin Altschuller once prescribed for me.1 Nonetheless, toward departure time I began to recover my strength. My appetite returned, I began giving myself arsenic injections, and so on and so forth, and finally on Thursday I left the country very thin, with very thin, emaciated legs. I had a fine, pleasant trip. Here in Berlin we've taken a comfortable room in the best hotel, I am very much enjoying the life here and haven't eaten so well and with such an appetite in a long time. The bread here is amazing, I've been stuffing myself with it, the coffee is excellent, and the dinners are beyond words. People who have never been abroad don't know how good bread can be. There's no decent tea (we have our own kind) and none of our hors d'oeuvres, but everything else is superb, even though it's cheaper here than in Russia.2 I've already put on weight, and today, despite the chill in the air, I even took the long ride to the Tiergarten. And so you can tell Mother and anyone else who's interested that I'm on my way to recovery or even that I've already recovered.3 My legs no longer ache, I don't have diarrhea, I'm beginning to fill out, and I now spend the entire day on my feet, out of bed. Tomorrow I will be visited by a local celebrity, Professor Ewald, an intestinal specialist. Dr. Taube wrote him about me.
Yesterday I drank some marvelous beer.
Is Vanya4 in Yalta? Two days before I left he came to see me in Moscow, but then he disappeared; I saw no more of him. And I must confess that the thought of him, where he is and why he suddenly disappeared, troubled me throughout my trip. Please write and tell me what is happening.
The day after tomorrow we're leaving for Badenweiler. I'll send you the address. Write me whether you need money and when to send a check. I like Berlin very much, even though it is cool here today. I am reading German newspapers. The rumors about Russians coming in for a lot of abuse in the German press are exaggerated.
Keep well and cheerful now, and may the heavenly hosts protect you. Give my regards to Mother, and tell her that everything is coming along fine.
I'll arrive in Yalta in August. Regards to Grandma, Arseny and Nastya.5 To Varvara Konstantinovna too.6 I kiss you.
Yours, A. Chekhov
We forgot to take along the dressing gown.
Both morphine and heroin were available on prescription at the time as sedatives.
Apparently because of the four preceding sentences, this letter was omitted from the 1963-64 edition, which otherwise included almost all the other letters from Chekhov's last weeks.
Most of the letters to family and friends that Chekhov wrote from Berlin and Badenweiler assert that his tuberculosis had been miraculously cured and that he was recovering by leaps and bounds.
Ivan Chekhov.
The cook, the handyman and the maid at Chekhov's home in Yalta, respectively.
The headmistress of the girls' school in Yalta.
185. To Maria Chekhova1
Badenweiler, June 28, 1904
Dear Masha,
We're having a fierce heat wave. It caught me unawares, and since all I have with me is winter clothes, I'm suffocating and dream of getting out of here. But where can I go? I thought of going to Italy, to Como, but everyone there has left because of the heat. All southern Europe is hot. I thought of taking a boat from Trieste to Odessa, but I don't know how feasible it is now in June-July. Can Georges2 find out what sort of boats are available, whether they're comfortable, whether they make long and drawn-out stops, whether the food is good, and so on and so forth? It would be an irreplaceable excursion for me, provided the boat is good and not bad. Georges would be doing me a great favor were he to wire me
It won't matter if the weather is a bit hot; I'll have my flannel suit. And to tell the truth, I'm afraid to take the train. I'd suffocate in one of those cars, especially now that I'm so short-winded and become even more so at the slightest provocation. Besides, there are no sleeping cars available all the way from Vienna to Odessa so it would be uncomfortable. And anyway the train would get me home earlier than required, and I still haven't had my fill of vacationing.
It's so hot that you feel like taking all your clothes off. I don't know what to do. Olga has gone to Freiburg to order a flannel suit for me. Here in Badenweiler there are no tailors or shoemakers. As a model she took along the suit Duchard made for me.
The food here is very tasty, but it does not do me much good. My stomach keeps getting upset. I can't eat the kind of butter they have here. Apparently my stomach is ruined beyond all hope. About the only remedy for it is to fast, in other words, to refrain entirely from eating, and that's that. And the only medicine for being short-winded is to keep perfectly still.
There's not a single well-dressed German woman; their lack of taste is depressing.3
Keep well and cheerful now. My regards to Mother, Vanya, Georges, Grandma and all the rest. Write. I kiss you, I clasp your hand.
Yours,
A.
This is the last letter Chekhov ever wrote.
Chekhov's cousin Georgy.
Alexander Blok thought it both highly appropriate and utterly heartbreaking that this was the last comment we have from Chekhov on any subject.
EPILOGUE
Chekhov died in badenweiler in the early-morning hours of July 2, 1904. His last moments were described by his wife. He awoke her shortly after midnight and asked that she send for a doctor. His pulse was extremely weak. The doctor gave him camphor injections, had an oxygen pillow brought in and, to ease Chekhov's breathing, ordered a bottle of champagne. "Chekhov sat up/' Olga Knipper wrote, "and in a loud, emphatic voice said to the doctor in German (of which he knew very little): Tch sterbe . . / Then he picked up the glass, turned to me, smiled his wonderful smile and said: It's been such a long time since I've had champagne.' He drank it all to the last drop, quietly lay on his left side and was soon silent forever. The awful stillness of the night was broken only by a huge nocturnal moth which kept crashing painfully into the light bulbs and darting about the room. The doctor left and in the stillness and heat of the night the cork flew out of the half-empty champagne bottle with a tremendous noise." Even if Olga Knipper had invented all this (and she would have to be a literary artist of considerable imagination to have done so), there could hardly be a more appropriate death scene for Chekhov, with its apt symbols for life, affirmation and stoic acceptance of the inevitable.
Chekhov was brought back to Russia in a refrigerated railroad car bearing the inscription "For Oysters" and buried at the New Virgin Cemetery in Moscow, between the grave of his father and that of a Cossack widow named Olga Kukaretkina. Maxim Gorky and his friend Fyodor Chaliapin attended the funeral, along with thousands of other admirers. Gorky described the funeral in a hysterical letter he wrote to his wife on the same day and again, in more subdued tones, in his Chekhov memoir. He hated
the crowd, which instead of mourning for Chekhov kept ogling him and Chaliapin. lie qualified the funeral as "a thick, greasy cloud of triumphant vulgarity." The car for oysters and the name of Kukaretkina (something like "Cock-a-Doodle-Carriage") were for Gorky the final revenge that Russian vulgarity (
Chekhov's impact on the literatures of the world began while he was still alive, even though he himself could not imagine that anyone in England would ever want to read one of his stories or that it would be possible to play
The multiplicity of views and reactions is to be expected. One of the most startling responses to Chekhov comes from a writer who was Chekhov's diametrical opposite on almost any artistic, emotional and human level. After seeing the Moscow Art Theater perform
"I shall strive with all mv strength to forget all Russian politics, all Russian amateurishness, all this morass, in order to become a human being and not a machine for manufacturing anger and hatred."
No, Blok was not promising to become apolitical and uninvolved. He was merely reminding himself, under the impact of seeing Chekhov's play,
epilogue / 477
of the essence of his own humanity, which the political passions of a polarized society tend to obscure and obliterate. This reaction to
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF PRINCIPAL SOURCES USED IN THE COMMENTARY
i. letters to chekhov
Maria Chekhova.
The correspondence of Maria Chekhova and Olga Knipper in
Sergei Diaghilev. Letters to Chekhov in
Maxim Gorky. Letters to Chekhov in Volume 28 of his
Vera Kommissarzhevskaya. Letters to Chekhov in
Vladimir Korolenko. Letters to Chekhov in Volume 10 of his
Vladimir Nemirovich-Danchenko, Konstantin Stanislavsky and Maria Lilina.
Letters to Chekhov in
personal journals and diaries
Alexei Suvorin.
memoirs
Maria Chekhova.
Zinaida Gippius.
Olga Knipper. "Memoirs," in
Anatoly Koni.
Vladimir Nemirovich-Danchenko.
Alexander Serebrov.
Tatyana Shchepkina-Kupernik. "About Chekhov," in
Konstantin Stanislavsky. My
biographical sources
Mikhail Chekhov. The six biographical essays in Maria Chekhova's six-volume edition of Chekhov's letters. Moscow, 1912-16.
bibliography / 481
Klavdia Muratova, ed. Moscow, 1958. Nina Gitovich. A
Nikolai Gusev. A
INDEX
(Page numbers in
Abarinova, Antonina, 261-262
Abramova, Maria, 131
Agramov, Mikhail, 130-131
Aivazovsky, Ivan, 309, 310-311, 352
Akhmatova, Anna, 11
Albov, Mikhail, 164, 187, 207,
Alexander II, 4
Alexander III, 157, 181
Alexandrov, Nikolai, 462
Alexeyev, Konstantin,
Konstantin Alexin, Alexander, 424-425 Altschuller, Isaak, 154, 341, 343, 348,
349, 367, 390, 451, 472 Amfiteatrov, Alexander, 244-247, 353 Andersen, Hans Christian, 372 Andreyev, Leonid, 12, 343, 369, 392,
424-425, 434 Andreyeva, Maria, 463-465 Andreyevsky, Sergei, 265,
Annensky, Innokenty, 392
Antokolsky, Mark, 250, 252-3, 321
Apelles, 120
Apukhtin, Alexei, 125
Apuleius, 258
Archimedes, 121
Argutinsky-Dolgorukov, Prince Vladimir,
303-304 Arkhangelsky, Pavel, 367 Arsenyev, Konstantin, 373 Artyom, Alexander, 410, 411, 423, 424,
449, 462, 467, 468 Ashinov, N. I., 133, 135 Astyryov, Nikolai, 238 A-t,
Augier, fimile, 109
Avelan, Admiral F. K., 258, 259 Averkiev, Dmitry, 217-218 Avilova, Lydia, 64, 250, 266, 267, 289, 302, 343, 361, 417
Babel, Isaak, 437
Bakst, Leon (Leonid), 436
Balmont, Konstantin, 304, 347,
437> 454-455 Balmont, Yekaterina, 304, 420, 421
Balzac, Honore de, 314
Baranov, Nikolai, 210, 215, 217, 235
Barantsevich, Kazimir, 131-132, 149, 163,
164, 176, 187, 208
Baratynsky, Yevgeny, 227, 268, 437
Baryatinsky, Prince Vladimir, 267
Batyushkov, Fyodor, 313-314, 443
Baudelaire, Charles, 303
Bazhenov, Nikolai, 433, 434
Beauvoir, Simone de, 18
Beecher Stowe, Harriet, 36-37
Beethoven, Ludwig van, 18
Begichev, Vladimir, 64, 66
Beilis, Mendel, 319
Belinsky, Vissarion, 4-5, 6, 7, 9, 53, 60,
220, 268, 331, 359, 437, 443 Belyi, Andrei, 336, 416, 423, 437 Benois, Alexander, 436, 454 Berberova, Nina, 335 Berdyayev, Nikolai, 416 Berezin, Vladimir, 422, 423 Bernhardt, Sarah, 186, 448 Bernis, Comte de, 318 Bertenson, Lev, 78, 83, 430, 431 Bestuzhev-Marlinsky, Alexander, 387 Bezhetsky, A.,
Bismarck, Otto von, 136 Bizet, Georges, 282, 285 Bj0rnson, Bj0rnstjerne, 281, 289, 317, 319-320
Blok, Alexander, 57, 98, 116, 337, 369,
392, 393, 410, 474, 476-477 Boborykin, Pyotr ("Pierre Bobo"), 61, 65,
121, 433, 434 Bonaparte, Napoleon, 122 Bondarchuk, Sergei, 244 Borodulin, Vasily, 329, 330 Bortnyansky, Dmitry, 196-197 Botticelli, Sandro, 276 Boure, Pavel, 293
Bourget, Paul, 143-147, 149, 255, 275 Bouvier, Jacqueline Lee (Kennedy
Onassis), 436 Bragin, Sergei, 407 Braz, Iosif, 1, 299 Brecht, Bertolt, 421 Brodsky, Iosif, 221 Brustein, Robert, 476 Bryusov, Valery, 98, 347, 431, 432, 437 Buckle, Henry Thomas, 207 Bulgakov, Mikhail, 416, 465 Bunin, Ivan, 3, 186, 207, 266, 267, 281,
33b 335> 343, 385> 389> 394> 4°7> 416-417, 425, 431, 433, 442
Burdzhalov, Georgy, 369, 371
Burenin, Viktor, 73, 96-98, 175, 176,
183, 217, 220-221, 240, 243, 245,
250, 266
Burns, Robert, 94
Bykov, Pyotr, 222-223
Byron, Lord, 244-245, 450
Cahan, Abraham, 362-363 Canova, Antonio, 190 Calderon de la Barca, Pedro, 420 Catherine II (Catherine the Great), 15,
127, 242, 266, 272, 275 Cervantes, Miguel de, 36 Chaleyeva, Varvara, 430 Chaliapin, Fyodor, 335, 417, 475-476 Chekhov, Alexander (Chekov's oldest brother), x, 13, 33, 38, 39, 41, 42,
45>
"Unknown Man's Story, An" "Anyuta," 10, 16-17, 18 "Ariadne/' 17, 20, 249, 267, 278 "Attack of Nerves, An," 88, 114 "Attack on Husbands/'
Information of Husbands"
18-19, 249^ "Bishop, The," 2, 13, 400, 414, 441 "Black Monk, The," 248-249 "Bride, The," 21-22, 25, 400, 441,
443^ 449 "Calamity, A,' 16-17, 55
"Case From a Doctor's Practice, A,"
23
"Champagne," 151, 179
Ч9> 336> 38o> 411* 4X7> 44°> 441-444, 445-446, 456, 457, 458,
459-465, 466-468, 476
"Chorus Girl, The," 14, 16-17, 55
"Cossack, The," 263
"Darling, The," 21
"Difficult People," 453
"Dreary Story, A," 2, 13, 14, 87-88,
149-151
"Duel, The," 2, 14, 17, 18, 96, 126-127, 132, 184, 201, 202, 204, 288, 330 "Encounter, An," 263 "Enigmatic Character, An," 331 "Event, An," 260 "First-Class Passenger," 126 "For Little Apples/' 40 "Forced Declaration, A," 139 "For the Information of Husbands," 46-48
"Fragments of Moscow Life," 42 "Good People," 63, 65 "Gooseberries," 306 "Grasshopper, The," 18, 125, 202, 244,
267-268 "Grisha," 87
"Gusev," 75, 172, 175, 177, 179, 183 "Happiness," 116 "Heartache," 10, 55 "History of Medicine in Russia, The," 4b 154
"Homecoming, The" (V
306, 387 "Horsy Name, A," 40, 283 "House with a Mansard, The/' 24-25
Chekhov, Anton (
371~372" 373" З82" 4°9 "Ionych," 306
"Lady with the Dog, The," 40, 323, 375
"Late-Blooming Flowers, The," 441 "Letter, The," 147 "Letter to a Learned Neighbor," 39 "Lights," 20, 98, 100, 103-104, 106,
118, 387 "Malefactor, The," 40, 283 "Man in a Shell, The," 24, 306, 388 "Mire"
"Moscow Hypocrites," 119, 120 "Murder, The," 14, 25, 278 "My Life," 21, 201, 263, 290-292 "Name-Day Party, The," 23, 88,
109-113, 117-118, 263 "Neighbors, The," 218 "New Villa, The," 323 "Nightmare, A," 13 "On Easter Eve," 13, 124
298-299 "Peasant Wives,"
Women" "Peasant Women," 14, 25, 202 "Phonies, The"
441
"Princess, The," 135, 136
"Przhevalsky" ("N. M. Przhevalsky"), 119, 120
"Reed Flute, The"
"Student, The," 13
"Surgery," 40
"Teacher of Literature, The," 108,
212, 387, 388 "Things Most Frequently Encountered in Novels, Stories and Other Such Things," 136
"Three Years," 8, 13, 23, 35, 198,
231, 249, 268, 441 Tragedian in Spite of Himself, A, 140,
142
332> 336> 337^ 34°' 343, 355" З62"
365> 375" З80" 387" 393, 394> 434" 435, 442, 446, 461
"Unknown Man's Story, An," 17, 25,
207-208, 231, 251, 253 "Unpleasantness, An," 100, 103, 106
Rules and Regulations" "Vacation Rules and Regulations"
Chekhov, Anton
"Visit with Friends, A" (U
19-20, 314, 315, 441 "Ward Number Six," 202, 222, 231,
242, 244, 301, 388
33°, 337, 442 "Zinaida Lintvaryova," 235
Chekhov, Georgy ("Georges," Chekhov's
Taganrog cousin), 36, 350, 351,
407, 473-474
Chekhov, Grigory (Grisha, cousin
Mikhail's brother), 35
Chekhov, Ivan (Vanya, Chekhov's
younger brother), 38, 42, 189, 190,
191, 193, 199, 212, 221, 363, 373,
406, 472, 473-474
Chekhov, Mikhail Mikhailovich (Misha,
Chekhov's Moscow cousin), 34, 35,
129-130, 268, 402
Chekhov, Mikhail Pavlovich (Misha,
Michel; Chekhov's youngest brother),
34> 35. 36> 38> 48>
195, 199, 202, 206, 212, 218, 226,
230, 255, 276, 298, 314, 320, 321,
328-330, 394-396, 406, 450-452
Chekhov, Mikhail Yegorovich (Chekhov's
uncle), 4, 35
Chekhov, Mitrofan (Chekhov's uncle),
4, 35, 37, 106, 407
Chekhov, Nikolai (Chekhov's second
oldest brother), 33, 38, 39, 45, 48-52,
65, 74, 89, 123, 125, 137-138, 212
Chekhov, Pavel (Chekhov's father), 4,
33"35> 38> 4b 52> 129-130, 177, 187-188, 195, 251, 265, 268, 321, 328-329, 407, 475 Chekhov, Vladimir (Volodya, Chekhov's
Taganrog cousin), 351 Chekhova, Alexandra (Sanya, Chekhov's
Taganrog cousin), 351 Chekhova, Anna (cousin Mikhail's wife), 401, 402
Chekhova, Maria (Masha, Chekhov's sister), x-xiii, 36, 38, 43, 48, 52, 54, 61, 65, 74, 81, 108, 126, 130, 158, 169, 170, 178, 183, 185, 186, 188, 191-194, 197-200, 202, 212-214, 216, 225, 228, 233-236, 251, 252, 256, 260, 264, 274, 288, 297, 300, 306, 308, 310, 311, 313, 320, 321, 324, 325, 329, 330, 342, 343, 347, 352, 361, 386, 390, 391, 400-402, 405, 406-40У, 417, 427-429, 452, 456-458, 468, 471, 472-474 Chekhova, Olga Germanovna (brother
Mikhail's wife), 314, 329, 395, 396 Chekhova, Yelena (Lyolya, Chekhov's Taganrog cousin), 351, 406, 407 Chekhova Yelizaveta (Liza, cousin
Mikhail's sister), 35, 401, 402 Chekhova, Yevgenia (Chekhov's mother), 34-38, 41, 49, 52, 129, 177, 221, 228, 270-271, 321, 328-329, 342,
36l> 373> 377> 388, 390, 395. 396, 401, 406, 427, 428, 456, 467, 472-474
Chekhova, Yevgenia (Zhenya, brother
Mikhail's daughter), 329 Cherinov, Mikhail, 373, 375 Chernyshevsky, Nikolai, 5, 6, 11, 39, 57, 93, 94, 106, 167, 220, 245, 252, 256, 346, 437, 443 Chertkov, Vladimir, 238, 296, 297 Chirikov, Yevgeny, 338, 339, 381, 382, 392 Chlenov, Mikhail, 403 Chormny, Apollon, 255-256 Christie, Agatha, 40 Chukovsky, Kornei, 24-26, 110, 222 Corregio, Antonio da, 255, 275 Craig, Edward Gordon, 359
Dahl, Vladimir, 178 Dalmatov, Vasily, 81, 83, 287-288 Dalton, Margaret, 464 Dante, 191
Da Ponte, Lorenzo, 18 Dargomyzhsky, Alexander, 105 Darwin, Charles, 27, 400 Daudet, Alphonse, 57, 80, 83, 100 Davydov, Denis, 243-245 Davydov, Vladimir, 64, 71-73, 75, 81,
'83-85, 92, 95, 298, 365 Davydov (the explorer), 160-162 Davydova, Sofya, 217 Defoe, Daniel, 153 Degas, Edgar, 200
Deline, Michel (Mikhail Ashkenazi),
345> 376
Demakov, Vasily, 133-134
Demange, Charles, 315, 316
Deroulede, Paul, 345, 348
Deschanel, Paul, 354-355.
Diaghilev, Sergei, 39, 200, 369, 397, 416,
435> 436-439> 453-454* 455 Diogenes, 203 Dmitry of the Don, 263 Dobrolyubov, Nikolai, 5-6, 7, 17, 106, 256 Dolgov, Niktopoleon, 49, 52 Dolzhenko, Alexei (Alyosha), 194, 197, 406, 407
Dolzhenko, Fedosya, 194, 197, 212, 407 Domasheva, Maria, 277, 279 Doroshevich, Vlas, 427-428 Dostoyevsky, Fyodor, 5, 7, 9, 13-17, 31, 32, 37, 57, 60, 94, 95, 106, 124, 139, 178, 184, 208, 248, 268, 286, 292, 330-332, 346, 415, 428, 436,
437
Dreyfus, Alfred, 54, 55, 253, 305, 306307, 311-319, 343, 347, 356 Dreyfus, Mathieu, 307 Drumont, Edouard, 316-318 Du Bos, Charles, 30, 32, 388 Dubovnikov, Alexei (A. N.), 349 Dumas, Alexandre, 227 du Paty de Clam, Mercier, 315, 317 Durnovo, Ivan, 209, 212 Duse, Eleonora, 185-186, 317 Dyakonov, Pyotr, 278, 287 Dyakov, Alexander ("The Resident"), 150-151, 175, 176, 240, 250, 252-253 Dyukovsky, Mikhail, 74-75
Echegaray, Jose, 127
Efros, Nikolai, 434, 435, 457-460
Efros, Yevdokia (Dunya), 46-48, 55,
189, 197 Ehrenburg, Ilya, 184, 318, 421 Eichenbaum, Boris, 27 Ellison, Ralph, 152 Empedocles, 277 Engelhardt, Nikolai, 210, 213 Engels, Friedrich, 11 Ertel, Alexander, 263-264, 302-303, 333 Esterhazy, Marie-Charles, 306, 312, 316,
3*7> 347 Ewald, Karl Anton, 472
Faure, Felix, 355
Fedotov, Alexander, 121, 124, 360 Fedotova, Glykeria, 124, 186, 355, 444 Ferdinand, Prince of Coburg, 83 Fet, Afanasy, 7, 437 Filosofov, Dmitry, 436, 438, 454 Fofanov, Konstantin, 93, 94, 163, 164, 255
Fokine, Mikhail, 436
Fonvizin, Denis, 184
Francis of Assisi, Saint, 455
Freud, Sigmund, 124
Friedland, Louis S., ix, 67
Fyodorov, Alexander, 434, 435
Fyodorov, Fyodor (Yurkovsky), 80, 83-84
Fyodorov, Vasily, 329, 330
Fyodorova, Maria, 133-134
Gaboriau, Јmile, 61, 65 Galanin, Modest, 230 Galich, Alexander, 85 Galkin-Vrasky, Mikhail, 154-156, 158,
160, 170, 175, 241, 272 Garin, Nikolai (Nikolai Mikhailovsky),
456-457, 469 Gamett, Constance, ix, 25, 37, 60, 164,
220, 320, 376 Garshin, Vsevolod, 100, 112-114,
163, 244 Gavrilov, Ivan, 35, 129-130 Genet, Jean, 18, 24 Gey,
Gippius, Zinaida, 133, 145, 172, 190-191, 259, 274, 279, 369, 415, 416, 420, 432, 438 Gitovich, Nina, 202, 280, 337 Glama-Meshcherskaya, Alexandra, 72, 73,
123, 125 Glebova, Maria, 123, 125 Glinka, Mikhail, 147, 227, 245, 286, 311 Gnedich, Pyotr, 427, 428-429 Godefroy, Maria, 108 Goethe, Johann Wolfgang von, 8, 49,
75, 100, 140, 145, 245, 397 Gogol, Nikolai, x, 5, 6, 10, 14, 15, 32, 60, 70, 71, 93, 94, 111, 124, 137138, 142, 158, 178, 204-205, 214, 248, 332, 370, 372, 386, 398, 399, 437, 442, 444, 463 Golden, Natalia, 127-130 Golenishchev-Kutuzov, Arseny, 373 Golicke, Roman, 47-48 Golokhvastova, Olga, 61, 65 Goltsev, Viktor, 119, 120, 135, 136, 250,
253, 290, 302, 451, 454-455 Goncharov, Ivan, 6, 36-37, 69, 91, 98,
137-138, 140 Gorbunov-Posadov, Ivan, 256, 286 Goremykin, Ivan, 296, 297
Gorev, Fyodor, 75, 82, 308, 309 Goreva, Yelizaveta, 148, 150 Gorky, Maxim (Alexei Peshkov), 12, 26, 27, 34, 67, 68, 184, 260, 281, 282, 319, 322, 332-339, 343, 345, 347, 348, 355-363, 369, 372, 381-384, 385, 386, 388, 389, 392, 398-400, 405, 407, 408-414, 415, 416, 418, 419, 423-426, 430, 433, 443, 447-448, 449, 456, 457, 460, 463-465, 475-476 Govallo, Anastasy, 363 Gradovsky, Grigory, 109-110 Gradov-Sokolov, Leonid, 75 Grebenka, Yevgeny, 177-178 Griboyedov, Alexander, x, 57, 97-98,
120, 125, 263, 370, 386, 387 Gribunin, Vladimir, 458, 459, 462 Grigorenko, General Pyotr, 364 Grigorovich, Dmitry, 10, 53-54, 58-59, 60, 85, 87, 89-91, 93, 94, 113-116, 135, 148-151, 170, 230, 243, 244,
273> 3°9> 44° Grigoryev, Apollon, 437
Grimm, Paul, 188
Gromov, Mikhail, 463
Grossman, Leonid, 27
Gruzinsky, A.,
Gurevich, Lyubov, 381-382
Ilaas, Fyodor, 294-295, 316, 319 Hauptmann, Gerhart, 281, 296, 297, 371, 385, 392, 394, 396, 399, 407
Ileimbruck, Baroness Olga, 171-172 Heine, Heinrich, 378 Ilellman, Lillian, ix, x, 60, 106, 141, 152, 155, 164, 204, 254, 320, 343, 356, 376, 428 Herzen, Alexander, 5 Ileymann, Bogdan (Gey), 161, 162, 177 Hirschmann, Leonard, 312 Hitler, Adolf, 201 Hoffmann, E. T. A., 9 Homer, 61 Howe, Irving, 152 Humboldt, F. H. A. von, 161 Huxley, Aldous, 12
Ibsen, Henrik, 281, 290, 385, 428, 457
Ignatov, Ilya, 433-434
Iordanov, Pavel, 351, 385
Ivan IV (Ivan the Terrible), 216, 364,
365
Ivanenko, Alexander, 48, 52, 188, 233-235, 271
Ivanov, Alexander, 396, 398
Jackson, Robert Louis, 27 Jaures, Jean, 318 Jokai, Мог, 39
Just, Yelena,
Kachalov, Vasily, 423, 424, 456 Kaiser von Nilckheim, 7, 68 Kalfa, Babakai, 363 Karabchevsky, Nikolai, 427-428 Karpov, Yevtikhy, 282-283 Katkov, Mikhail, 77, 83, 341, 344 Kazansky, Ivan, 169-170 Kennan, George, 161, 210, 213 Khalyutina, Sofya, 462, 464 Kharchenko, Gavriil, 406-407 Khavkin, Vladimir, 293 Khilkov, Prince Dmitry, 296-297 Khlebnikov, Velimir (Viktor), 335 Khodasevich, Vladislav, 172 Khotyaintseva, Alexandra, 197, 306,
307-308, 313, 314, 347 Khvostov (the explorer), 160-162 Kicheyev, Pyotr, 73-74 Kiselevsky, Ivan, 72-73, 75, 81 Kiselyov, Alexei ("His Excellency"), 64, 66, 74, 192, 209-210, 212, 223225
Kiselyov, Sergei (Seryozha, "Bosko"), 64, 224
Kiselyova, Alexandra (Sasha, "Vasilisa"),
64, 66, 192, 224 Kiselyova, Maria, 10, 56, 60-64, 65, 66,
75, 191, 192, 224-225 Kistyakovsky, A. F., 294, 295 Klyuchevsky, Vasily, 296-297 Klyukin, Maxim, 379, 381 Knipper, Konstantin, 456, 457, 468, 469 Knipper, Lev, 467-469 Knipper, Olga, ix, 2, 260, 326, 359, 364, 365, 369-371, 386, 388-389, 390, 393, 400-402, 405, 406, 412, 418-420, 423, 424, 426,
427-430, 433-435, 444-446, 44s" 450, 455-459, 461, 462, 464, 465, 467-469, 474, 475 Koch, Robert, 176, 178 Kolomnin, Alexei, 203-205, 238-240,
293> 327> 395 Koltsov, Alexei, 57, 93-94
Koltsov, A. I. (the Yalta physician), 341,
344, 348, 349
Kolyosov, Fyodor, 326-327
Kommissarzhevskaya, Vera, 282-285,
302, 369, 380, 445-446, 465-466
Kommissarzhevsky, Fyodor, 392 Kondakov, Nikodim, 340, 343, 344, 345,
396, 397-399, 418, 419, 426 Koni, Anatoly, 179, 181, 282, 284, 285, 287, 294, 295, 312, 336, 373, 380 Kononovich, Vladimir, 155, 171-172 Konovitser, Efim, 48 Konstantin, Grand Duke ("K. R "),
373" 426
Koreysha, Ivan Yakovlevich, 99-100 Korf, Baron Andrei, 155, 181 Korobov, Nikolai, 271 Korolenko, Vladimir, 17, 47, 55, 63, 65, 66, 67, 89-91, 93, 95, 98, 100, 113, 114, 131, 132, 154, 177, 208, 210, 243, 260, 264, 314, 316, 318-319,
333-335" 344" 352" 364" 373" 418-420, 425-426, 443
Korotnev, Alexei, 405, 419
Korovin, Konstantin, 39
Korsakov, Nikolai, 467-468
Korsh, Fyodor (the impresario), 64, 67,
69, 72, 73, 75, 117, 119, 123, 125,
127, 130, 131, 162, 266, 276,
Korsh, Fyodor (the philologist), 378,
380
Kosheva, Bronislava, 75
Kosterin, Alexei, 364
Koteliansky, S. S., ix, 37, 60, 274, 330
Kovalevsky, Maxim, 306, 309-310, 313,
З16" 395
Kovreyn, Ivan, 329, 330, 341, 344 Kramer, Hilton, 438 Krasheninnikov, Stepan, 160, 162 Krutovsky, Vsevolod, 340-341 Krylov, Ivan, x, 51, 64, 103, 106, 120,
164, 172, 337, 454 Krylov, Viktor, 105-106, 186, 246 Kukaretkina, Olga, 475, 476 Kundasova, Olga ("the Astronomer"), 189, 197-198, 222, 237-238, 241, 258-260, 265, 268, 271, 279, 296, 297, 361, 413, 426, 444 Kuprin, Alexander, 385, 404, 432, 433 Kurdyumov, M. (Maria Kallash), 400 Kurepin, Alexander, 74, 203-204 Kurovsky, Governor of Voronezh, 216-217 Kushchevsky, Nikolai, 67
Laffitte, Sophie, 200 La Fontaine, Jean de, 64 Lakshin, Vladimir, 263 Landsberg, Karl, 171-172 Laur, Alexander, 377-378 Lavrov, Mikhail, 11, 166, 349-350 Lavrov, Peter (Pyotr), 8
Lavrov, Vukol, 10, 55, 88, 165-167, 208, 231, 250, 252, 253, 264, 276, 290, 291, 349, 451, 452, 455 Lazare, Bernard, 307 Lazarev, Alexander (A. Gruzinsky), 117,
120, 266, 270 Lazarevsky, Boris, 469-470 Lederer, Sidonie, ix, x, 60, 106, 164, 254,
З20" 343 Le Gallienne, Eva, 444
Lehman, Anatoly, 99, 100
Lenin, Vladimir, 5, 6, 11, 54, 110, 167,
3*9" 335, ЗЗ6" 398" 4°7 Lenskaya, Lydia (Lika), 195
Lensky, Alexander, 112, 114, 121, 123,
ЧЬ 195
Leo XIII, Pope, 275
Leonidov, Leonid, 461, 462, 464, 467, 468 Leontyev, Ivan,
164, 216, 387, 450 Leskov, Nikolai, 3, 7, 14, 42, 53, 54, 219,
257, 273, 286, 437 Lesseps, Ferdinand de, 252 Levine, David, 1 Levinsky, Vladimir, 123, 125 Levitan, Isaak, 39, 61, 62, 65, 74, 148, 188, 189, 193, 197, 199, 200, 221, 222, 2c;7, 267, 268, 298, 299, 360 Levkeyeva Yelizaveta, 283 Leykin, Fyodor, 71
Leykin, Nikolai, 40, 41, 42, 45-48, 70, 71, 87, 105, 123, 126, 227-229, 231-232, 270-271, 282, 287-289,
3°5
Leykina, Praskovya, 71 Lieven, Hermann, 357 Likhachov, Vladimir, 140, 142 Lilina, Maria, 391, 394, 461-465 Lintvaryov, Georgy (Georges, "the second
son"), 103, 157 Lintvaryov, Pavel ("the elder son"),
103, 111, 113 Lintvaryova, Alexandra ("the mother"),
98, 101-102, 105 Lintvaryova, Natalia (Natasha, "the third
daughter"), 103, 108, 226, 233-236 Lintvaryova, Yelena ("the second
daughter"), 102, 233-236 Lintvaryova, Zinaida ("the eldest
daughter"), 102, 235 Lisenko, Natalia, 464 Livingstone, David, 120 London, Jack, 36 Long, R.E.C., 363
Lope de Vega, 61
Lortzing, Albert, 402
Lunacharsky, Anatoly, 319
Luzhsky, Vasily, 369, 371, 458, 461-463
Machtet, Grigory, 165, 167 Maeterlinck, Maurice, 281, 392, 434, 435 Magarshack, David, 267 Maklakov, Vasily, 450, 452 Makovsky, Konstantin, 307-308 Maltsev, Father Alexei, 264-265 Mamai, 262-263
Mamin-Sibiryak (Dmitry Mamin),
273~274> 333 Mamuna, Countess Klara ("Little
Countess"), 226, 234-235, 255-256
Mamyshev, Vasily, 119, 120
Mandelstam, Nadezhda, 412
Mandelstam, Osip, 412, 437
Mann, Thomas, 54
Mansfield, Katherine, 476
Manucharov, David, 181,
Maria Fyodorovna, Empress, 181, 349
Markova, Yelena (Nelly), 48, 52
Marlitt (Eugenie John), 61, 65
Martens, Fyodor, 250, 253
Marx, Adolf, 274, 322, 340, 342-343,
373, 386, 450-451, 452, 456-457
Marx, Karl, 11, 103, 207
Maslov, Alexei (Bezhetsky), 74-75,
123-124, 125, 126-127, 131, 161,
162, 175, 183, 352
Matisse, Henri, 397
Maupassant, Guy de, 27, 282, 305
Mauriac, Francois, 476
Mayakovsky, Vladimir, 30-32, 139, 199,
274> 3o8> 335, 369> 37°> 421> 465, 476
McGrew, Roderick E., 239
McLean, Hugh, 6
Meline, Jules, 318
Mendeleyev, Dmitry, 144
Menshikov, Mikhail, 217-218, 301,
326-329, 373, 375, 376
Merezhkovsky, Dmitry, 97, 98, 109, 110,
121-122, 124, 189, 190, 414-416,
438> 453, 454 Merpert, Jacques (Yakov), 330-332
Meyerhold, Vsevolod, 190, 279, 359, 368,
369-371, 392, 393, 410, 465
Michelangelo, 255
Mikhailov, Mikhail, 287-288
Mikhailovsky, Nikolai (the critic), 11-12,
25, 39, 69, 78, 90, 110, 113, 123,
124, 133, 221, 291, 334, 337, 349,
419, 440, 457
Mikhailovsky, Nikolai (the novelist),
Garin, Nikolai Mikulich, V.,
Mirolyubov, Viktor, 348, 349, 414-416 Mirsky, D. S. (Prince D. Sviatopolk-
Mirsky), x, 208 Mizinova, Lydia (Lika), 188-189, 193, 195, 197, 260, 266-268, 308, 361 Moliere, 444 Monet, Claude, 200 Morozov, Savva, 389, 424 Morozova, Varvara, 211-213, 264-265,
308, 309, 405 Moser, Charles, 256 Moskvin, Ivan, 461, 462, 464 Mozart, Wolfgang Amadeus, 18, 441 Muratova, Yelena, 462, 464, 467, 468 Musina-Pushkina, Darya, 197
Nabokov, Vladimir, 1, 28, 127, 151, 176,
191, 308, 311, 329, 417, 476 Nadson, Semyon, 94, 113, 243, 421 Naidenov, Sergei, 429-430 Naryshkina, Yelizaveta, 179, 1
207, 331, 415, 421 Nemirov, Grigory, 379, 381 Nemirovich-Danchenko, Vladimir, 311, 312, 324-325, 327, 328, 343, 358-360, 365, 369, 376, 391-394, 408, 409, 412, 434, 440-442, 444, 448, 449, 456, 458-460, 462-465, 466, 468 Nevelskoy, Gennady, 27, 162 Nevezhin, Pyotr, 142 Newton, Isaac, 49 Nicholas I, 331, 414 Nicholas II, 274, 297, 346, 349, 355,
397, 399, 418 Nietzsche, Friedrich, 271, 275, 375, 415 Nijinsky, Vaslav, 436 Nikulina, Nadezhda, 75-76, 82 Nordau, Max, 262-263 Notovich, Osip, 109-110 Nureyev, Rudolf, 96
Obolensky, Leonid, 63, 65 Obolonsky, Nikolai, 137, 138, 292 Odoyevsky, Vladimir, 9, 248-249 Okreyts, Stanislav, 63, 65
O'Neill, Eugene, 69, 428 Orlenev, Pavel, 427-428 Orlov, Ivan, 340-341, 344, 348, 350 Orlov-Davydov, Count S. V., 241-242 Orlova-Davydova, Countess, 242 Ostroumov, Alexei, 292, 299, 301, 302, 451
Ostrovskaya, Nadezhda, 148, 150, 162 Ostrovsky, Alexander, 9, 17, 71, 97, 150,
280, 283, 370, 393, 449 Ostrovsky, Pyotr, 96-97, 148, 150, 161, 162
Ozerova, Lyudmila, 277, 279, 295-297, 302
Paisy, Father, 105-106
Palm, Alexander, 83
Palmin, Iliodor, 43, 45, 46, 85
Panina, Countess Sofya, 408
Parny, Evariste, 398
Pasternak, Boris, 11, 31-32, 100, 148,
416, 437 Pasteur, Louis, 293 Pastukhov, Nikolai, 340 Pavlova, Anna, 39 Pavlova, Karolina, 437 Pavlovsky, Ivan (Yakovlev-Pavlovsky),
*99> 3°7> ЗЗЬ 332 Peshko, Alexei,
Peshkov, Maxim (Gorky's son), 356, 357* 424
Peshkova, Yekaterina (Gorky's wife),
408, 410, 424, 475 Peterson, Vladimir (A-t), 378, 379, 381 Petipa, Marius (the choreographer), 125 Petipa, Marius (Petipa Jr., the actor),
123, 125 Petronius Arbiter, 308 Petrov, Father Grigory, 357, 359 Picquart,Georges, 315, 317 Pilnyak, Boris, 184 Pisarev, Dmitry, 5, 6, 7, 146, 147,
219-221 Pisarev, Modest, 285 Pisemsky, Alexei, 249,
95-96, 98, 100, 102, 103, 105-106, 108-110, 112, 113, 133-134, 147, 149-151, 155, 157, 160, 174, 176, 199-200, 208, 257, 259, 322 Plevako, Fyodor, 50, 52, 257 Pobedimskaya, Marianna, 393, 446 Pobedonostsev, Konstantin, 296, 297, 341, 344, 398
Рое, Edgar Allan, 421 Polevoy, Nikolai, x, 139, 452 Polonsky, Yakov, 115, 116 Poltavtsev, Yevgeny, 130-131 Pomyalova, Alexandra, 462 Poplavsky, Boris, 31-32, 400 Popov, Lazar ("Elpe"), 139, 142 Possart, Ernst, 245
Posse, Vladimir, 339, 371, 382-384, 409 Potapenko, Ignaty, 177, 189, 259, 260, 266-268, 272, 275, 279, 282, 306,
333. 334> 337' 353' 447' 448 Potapenko, Maria, 266, 268
Potekhin, Alexei, 80, 83, 373
Potyomkin, Grigory (Potemkin), 126,
127' 49 Prevost, Abbe, 153
Prideaux, Tom, 387
Prokofiev, Sergei, 420, 437
Protopopov, Mikhail, 250, 252, 253
Proust, Marcel, 417
Przhevalsky, Nikolai, 27, 120
Pushkin, Alexander, x, 7, 15, 16, 32, 94,
105, 120, 127, 147, 191, 199, 204,
219-221, 245, 248, 268, 279, 311,
323, 331, 332, 336, 345, 351, 361,
380, 387, 398, 414, 437, 444
Putyata, Nikolai, 49, 52, 94, 96
Rabinovich, Solomon,
Aleichem Rachinsky, Sergei, 217-219 Rachmaninov, Sergei, 335, 385, 417, 421 Raikh, Zinaida, 370 Raltsevich, A. A., 365, 367 Rasputin, Grigory, 106 Rayevskaya, Yevgenia, 456, 457 Reinhardt, Max, 334 Remizov, Alexei, 336, 369, 392, 437 Renan, Ernest, 187-188 Renoir, Pierre Auguste, 200 Repin, Ilya, 243-244 Resident,
Rossolimo, Grigory, 154, 272, 322, 365,
367, 372, 373 Rossov, Nikolai, 456, 457 Rostand, Edmond, 267 Roxanova, Maria, 358, 359, 396, 399 Rozanov, Vasily, 145, 320, 414, 415, 416,
431' 454
Rubens, Peter Paul, 275 Rudnitsky, Konstantin, 371 Rybchinskaya, Natalia, 123-125
Saltykov-Shchedrin, Mikhail, 7, 93, 94,
141, 143, 305-306 Salvini, Tommaso, 185-186 Samarova, Maria, 423, 424 Sandherr, Jean-Conrad, 315, 317 Savina, Maria, 80, 82, 84, 186, 190, 230, 285, 302, 355, 380, 449, 465, 466 Sazonov, Nikolai, 81, 83, 285 Sazonova (Sofya Smirnova), 245-247 Scanlan, James P., 9 Schechtel, Franz, 39, 47, 48, 74, 298, 394 Sheurer-Kestner, Auguste, 316, 318 Schiller, Friedrich, 75, 279 Schopenhauer, Arthur, 101 Scmanova, Maria, 110 Semashko, Marian, 188, 194, 197 Serafim of Sarov, Saint, 224-225 Serebrov, Alexander (Alexander Tikhonov),
337> 3S9> 394> 425> 432 Sergeyenko, Pyotr, 273, 274, 322, 327,
342
Sergius, Archbishop, 414-415 Shablenko, A., 334
Shakespeare, William, x, 8, 9, 36, 61, 75, 163, 185, 255-257, 281, 303, 375, 444, 457, 464 Shakh-Azizova, Tatyana, 281 Shakhovskaya, Princess, 235 Shakhovskov, Prince Sergei, 231-232,
234> 235 Shapiro, Konstantin, 221
Shavrova, Olga, 298-299 Shavrova, Yelena (Yelena Just), 64, 205-207, 268-270, 286, 298-299, 357, 358
Shcheglov, Ivan (Ivan Leontyev), xiii, 93-96, 98, 99-100, 104, 106, 126, 127, 131, 156, 158, 162-164, 166, 170, 175-176, 183, 217, 222, 238, 268, 279, 302, 320, 376-378 Shchepkina-Kupernik, Tatyana, 265, 266, 267
Shcherbak, Alexei, 174-176 Shchukin, Father Sergius, 375, 376, 471-472
Sheller-Mikhailov, Alexander, 79, 83 Shelley, Percy Bysshe, 421 Sheremetyev, Sergei, 397 *
Shestov, Lev, 12, 145, 151, 416, 417 Shevchenko, Taras, 103, 105 Shishkin, Ivan, 243-244 Sholokhov, Mikhail, 221
Sholom Aleichem (Solomon Rabinovich),
452"453 Shpazhinsky, Ippolit, 70, 71
Shubinsky, Nikolai, 275
Shubinsky, Sergei, 273, 275
Shuvalov, Ivan, 65
Sienkiewicz, Henryk, 166, 249, 275-277 Sigma,
Skitalets (Stepan Petrov), 424-425 Sklifosovsky, Nikolai, 278 Skriabin, Alexander, 437 Sluchevsky, Konstantin, 345, 346-347 Smagin, Alexander, 213-214 Smirnova, Sofya,
404-405 Socrates, 104
Soldatenkov, Kuzma, 278, 279 Sologub, Fyodor, 336, 369, 392, 420, 432 Soloukhin, Vladimir, 330, 398 Solovtsov, Nikolai, 123, 125, 130, 131,
185, 186, 290 Solovyov, Vladimir, x, 373, 415, 431 Solovyova, Olga, 421, 422, 458-459 Solzhenitsyn, Alexander, 11 ,22, 28, 100,
116, 182, 183, 334, 336, 416, 438 Spencer, Herbert, 41 Sredin, Leonid, 360, 361, 381, 382, 386, 389-391
Sredina, Nadezhda ("the elder Madame
Sredina"), 390, 391, 430 Sredina, Sofya, 361, 390, 391, 429-430 Stalin, Joseph, 185, 335-336, 364, 398, 421
Stanislavsky, Konstantin (Konstantin Alexeyev), 3, 282, 283, 297, 324,
325> 334, 357-359, Зб4-Зб5> 368"
37b 376> 391_394> 4o8~412> 423> 424, 428, 433, 435, 437, 444, 446,
450, 456-458, 460-465, 468
Stasov, Vladimir, 243, 245, 250, 253,
3°9> 437 Stefanovsky, Pavel, 386
Stendhal, 18
Stravinsky, Igor, 282, 415, 420, 436, 437 Strindber^, August, 281, 357, 358 Struve, Gleb, xiii
Sukhovo-Kobylin, Alexander, 370 Sumbatov, Prince Alexander (Alexander Yuzhin), 83, ii2, 114, 214, 306,
442,
Suvorin, Alexei, x, 33, 54-57, 59, 60, 63, 69, 71, 75, 79, 82-85, 87, 88, 90, 101, 103-108, 110, 113-116, 120, 121, 124-126, 134-151, 153-155, 157-162, 167-179, 183, 184, 190, 193, 197, 198, 200, 203-205, 207, 208, 210, 214-216, 218-222, 225-230, 234, 236-248, 250-255, 257-259, 261-268, 270-279, 287293, 295-298, 300-302, 306, 308312, 315, 318, 320, 322, 324, 326, 327, 331, 342-348, 351-357, 359, 360, 376, 378-381, 389, 390, 394396, 399, 415, 431, 442, 444, 448, 450-452
Suvorin, Alexei (Suvorin-fils, Suvorin's eldest son), 107-108, 117, 119, 120, 156, 177, 179, 196-197, 204, 215, 220, 250-253, 396 Suvorin, Boris (Borya), 105, 108, 124, 138, 147, 168, 175, 264, 266, 298, 309, 317, 345, 352, 379, 395 Suvorin, Mikhail, 138, 227, 229, 273, 396
Suvorina, Anastasia (Nastya), 105, 119, 124, 138, 147, 168, 175, 264, 266, 298, 301, 302, 309, 317, 345, 352,
379" 395
Suvorina, Anna, 75, 81, 105, 106, 119, 124, 125, 138, 141, 147, 151, 169, 172, 175, 204, 252, 262, 264, 266, 298, 301, 308, 309, 317, 345,
35*-352> 3.79" 395 Svetlov, Nikolai, 72-73, 109, 112
Svobodin, Pavel, 149, 151, 176, 241-242
Swinburne, Algernon, 346
Syromyatnikov, Sergei (Sigma), 375, 376
Sytin, Ivan, 188, 265, 287, 293, 296,
327
Tairov, Alexander, 392 Tarnovskaya, Praskovya, 311 Tatishchev, Sergei, 199, 241-242 Taube, Yuly, 472 Tausch, Major, 315, 317 Taylor, H. Rattray, 12 Tchaikovsky, Modest, 147, 148, 157, 158, 176
Tchaikovsky, Peter (Pyotr), 57, 64, 103,
116, 125,
Thoreau, Henry David, x, 66-67 Tikhomirov, Lev, 78, 83 Tikhonov, Alexander,
Tikhonov, Vladimir, 105, 106, 130-131 Titian, 190, 255
Tolstaya, Alexandra (Alexandra Tolstoy), 407
Tolstaya, Sofya (Countess Tolstoy),
x57" 39b 394 Tolstaya, Tatyana, 355
Tolstoy, Alexei, 214, 360, 365, 392, 464
Tolstoy, Dmitry, 141, 143
Tolstoy, Lev, 3, 6, 7, 9, 11, 13, 14, 16-18,
21, 23, 26, 27, 31, 32, 37, 53, 54,
57" 6l" 63" 93" 94" 98" 105" llx" 1г3> 124, 131, 135, 136, 138, 148,
Tolstoy, Lev Lvovich (the writers son), 256
Tomlinson, Philip, ix, 274 Tourel, Jennie, 227 Tur, Yevgenia, x, 67
Turgenev, Ivan, 5, 6, 9, 10, 13, 36, 37, 51, 53, 61, 69, 76, 82, 93, 94, 116, 131, 134, 167, 231, 249, 251, 253, 292, 316, 346, 399, 400, 443, 444,
Umov, Nikolai, 422-423 Urusov, Prince Alexander, 329, 330 Uspensky, Gleb, 7, 93, 94, 113, 164, 177, 210
Uspensky, Bishop Porfiry, 390-391 Uxkiill, Baroness Varvara, 170, 172, 175177, 179
Vakhtangov, Yevgeny, 359 Valency, Maurice, 324 Vanderbilt, Cornelius, 340 Varlamov, Konstantin, 140, 142 Vashchuk, Rimma, 299-300 Vasilyev, Vasily, 294, 413, 414 Vasilyeva, Olga, 402, 403, 404, 408 Vasnetsov, Viktor, 344, 346, 396, 398
Verdi, Giuseppe, 282
Veresayev (Smidovich), Vikenty, 338,
339
Veselitskaya, Lydia (V. Mikulich), 286,
375-376, 4X9 Veselovsky, Alexander, 419, 420, 426
Vinci, Leonardo da, 124
Vinogradov, Konstantin (Kostya),
175-176
Virchovv, Rudolf, 241, 242
Vishnevsky, Alexander, 369, 371, 412,
413, 423, 424, 456-458, 461,
462, 469
Voltaire, 104, 224, 316, 318, 398 Volynsky, Akim, 362-363 Voutsina, Nicholas, 49, 52 Vrubel, Mikhail, 437 Vsevolozhsky, Ivan, 230 Vyshnegradsky, Ivan, 341, 344
Wagner, Nikolai, 131-132 Wagner, Richard, 18, 220, 303 Wagner, Vladimir, 132 Walpole, Horace, 398 Weber, Karl Maria von, 402 Weinberg, Pyotr, 377-378 Werder, General, 273, 275 Whitman, Walt, 421 Wilhelm II, Kaiser of Germany, 273,
275> З16 Wilson, Edmund, 30
Winner, Thomas G., 281
Witte, Ivan, 329, 330, 341, 344
Woolf, Virginia, 30
Yadrintsev, N. M., 294-295 Yakobi, Valerian, 309-310 Yakovenko, Nadezhda, 294-295 Yakovenko, Vladimir, 294-295 Yakovlev-Pavlovsky, Ivan,
Yanov, Alexander, 65
Yanova, Maria ('Yashenka"), 63, 65
Yanova, Nadezhda ("Yashenka"), 63, 65
Yarmolinsky, Avrahm, x
Yartsev, Grigory, 381, 382, 391
Yasinsky, Ieronim, 165, 167, 222-223,
259, 287, 289 Yavorskaya, Lydia, 189, 249, 265,
266-267, 276, 361 Yegorov, Yevgraf, 202, 209-211, 212,
214, 216-217, 225, 232, 388 Yelpatyevsky, Sergei, 342, 349, 350 Yermilov, Vladimir, 3 Yermolova, Maria, 68, 82, 156, 186,
275> 355 Yevreinov. Nikolai, 392
Yevreinova, Anna, 109, 110, 124,
ф-ЧЬ 44
Yevtushenko, Yevgeny, 334 Yezhov, Nikolai, 116, 117, 119-120,
244-246, 255, 270 Yuzefovich, A. A., 134, 136
Zabolotsky, Nikolai, 221 Zaitsev, Boris, 399, 400 Zakrevsky, Ignaty, 317, 320 Zankovetskaya, Maria, 103, 105 Zasulich, Vera, 380 Zdekauer, Nikolai, 230-231 Zhbankov, Dmitry, 403 Zhemchuzhnikov, Alexei, 373 Zhukovsky, D. E., 382-383 Zhukovsky, Vasily, 400 Zinovyev, Nikolai, 399 Zlatovratsky, Nikolai, 7, 163, 164
Zola, fimile, 27, 57, 249, 258, 259, 306,
311-320, 322, 347, 356 Zoshchenko, Mikhail, 437, 442 Zucchi, Virginia, 78, 83
Simon Karlinsky has taught courses on Pushkin, Gogol, Chekhov, Russian poetry and Russian drama at Berkeley and Harvard. He is the author of a critical biography of the poet Marina Cvetaeva (or Tsvetaeva); his essays, articles and reviews have appeared in, among others,
Michael Henry Heim has lectured on Russian drama, Russian intellectual history, and eighteenth- century Russian literature at the University of Wisconsin in Madison, and has recently begun teaching Czech language and literature at UCLA. He is at present translating a collection of stories by Bohumil Hrabal, one of the foremost contemporary Czech writers, and working on a study of an important mid-nineteenth-century Czech poet and thinker, Karel Havlicek Borovsky.
1. Bilibin was the editorial secretary of
1. Maria Kiselyova, a writer of stories for children, was the daughter of the director of the Imperial Theaters in Moscow. She and her husband, Alexei, owned an elegant estate called Babkino, situated near the city of Voskresensk. The Chekhov and Kiselyov families formed a close friendship during his Voskresensk period, and it was at Babkino that Chekhov made the acquaintance of some prominent writers and musicians of the time. Mikhail Chekhov's
A story she wrote for a children's magazine and submitted to Chekhov for criticism. Maria Kiselyova was the first in a long string of literary ladies, later to include Yelena Shavrova and Lydia Avilova, for whom Chekhov acted as a literary doctor-cum-agent.
At the end of December, 1886, Maria Kiselyova sent Chekhov a letter in which she praised his story "On the Road" and severely criticized "Mire." In it she wrote, "I am personally chagrined that a writer of
1. Alexei Pleshcheyev (1825-93) belonged in his youth, together with Fyodor Dostoyevsky, to the Petrashevsky political club and like Dostoyevsky he was sent to Siberia because of this, and spent ten years there. Upon his return to St. Petersburg, Pleshcheyev built for himself a reputation as a lyric and civic-protest poet. One of his songs, "Forward Without Fear or Doubt!", became something of an anthem of Russian anti-government dissent (Chekhov's comment on this song was: "If you call people to march forward, the least you can do is to indicate the goal, the path and the means"). Like the more famous civic poet Nekrasov, Pleshcheyev possessed considerable literary taste and was a discerning editor. His opening of the pages of
1. Sumy is a town in the Ukraine situated on the river Psyol. Chekhov and his family rented a summer cottage there on the estate called Luka, belonging to Alexandra Lintvaryova, with whose entire family the Chekhovs became close friends. Chekhov spent the summers of 1888 and 1889 at Luka. The family described in this letter is, of course, the Lintvaryovs.
Alexander Pushkin's unfinished play
Russian commentators disagree as to which of the three academic painters of that name had stayed at Luka.
A collection of Chekhov's short stories, actually called
Government-owned Russian universities were not open to women in the nineteenth century (admission of women was a recurrent demand of the male students during the periodic student disturbances). However, some of the major universities offered special courses for women, taught by their regular professors. The authorities did not object, provided that these women's colleges were called "courses" and not "universities." The Bestuzhev "courses" were the women's branch of the St. Petersburg University.
Taras Shevchenko (1814-61) is the national poet of the Ukraine.
Maria Zankovetskaya (1860-1934) was the most famous Ukrainian actress of all time. Chekhov corresponded with her and intended to write a play that would contain a role for her to be spoken entirely in Ukrainian. The
1. Chekhov's spectacular ascent as a serious writer after he began publishing in
6. The combination of the names of Tolstoy and the liberal editor and journalist Viktor Goltsev (Chekhov's future friend) on the one hand with
1. Written at the Lintvaryov estate, where Chekhov had returned for his second summer in the Ukraine, this letter lacks a date in the original. It could be dated approximately, because of the mention of Nikolai Chekhov's illness.
2. Dr. Nikolai Obolonsky, a mutual acquaintance of Chekhov and Suvorin, had on his estate some rowboats belonging to Suvorin, who had asked that they be sent to Luka for the use of the Chekhov family. Chekhov had nicknamed Dr. Obolonsky "Stiva Oblonsky," after the brother of the heroine of Tolstoy's
3. Nikolai Chekhov, who was gravely ill with tuberculosis. He died one month later.
4. Ilya Ilyich is the first name and patronymic of the hero of Goncharov's
1. In the translation of this passage that appears in the Lillian Hellman
1. The dramatic tradition that Chekhov revolted against and overthrew in his last great plays was that of the well-made social drama of Alexander Ostrovsky. It is ironic, therefore, that Chekhov, who had never met his famous predecessor, was frequently involved in the affairs of Ostrovsky's surviving siblings. The Ostrovsky mentioned here is the unpublished critic of whom Chekhov wrote to Pleshcheyev in Letter 19. Chekhov acted as an intermediary between Pyotr Ostrovsky and Suvorin, helping to arrange the publication of some stories for children written by Ostrovsky's sister Nadezhda.
The provincial actress Yelizaveta Goreva organized her own company and brought it to Moscow for one season. The critical reception given her company by the press was disastrous.
Early in October, an "unofficial theatrical committee" met in St. Petersburg to consider the suitability of
1. The Feast of the Forty Martyrs of Sebastia was celebrated on the day of the vernal equinox (March 9 on the Julian calendar corresponded to March 21 on the Gregorian one in the nineteenth century). The day was traditionally marked in Russia by eating sweet rolls shaped to resemble birds, with cloves for eyes, which were called "larks"
The German scientist Friedrich Heinrich Alexander von Humboldt explored the Far Eastern areas of the Russian Empire at the invitation of the Russian government in 1829. The American traveler and journalist George Kennan visited the Siberian prisons in 1886 and described his impressions of them in a series of articles which appeared in a magazine, the title of which is cited in the 1944-51 edition of Chekhov's letters as
2. The address by first name and patronymic alone, not preceded by any adjective, is deliberately abrupt to the point of rudeness. This letter and the preceding one to Shcheglov represent Chekhov's cumulative reaction to four years of critical baiting and endless accusations of "indifference," "lack of involvement" and "absence of principles." This psychologically significant flareup on the eve of his departure for Sakhalin was to remain the only one of its kind and was not repeated in Chekhov's later life.
3. This censored version is from Maria Chekhova's pre-revolutionary
1. Chronologically and textually, it would seem that Chekhov is answering Suvorin's letter that contained an appraisal of the just published "Ward Number Six." But, since the mind boggles at the idea that either Suvorin or Chekhov could refer to that grim work as "sweet lemonade," Chekhov could also be responding to some other point raised in the now lost Suvorin letter.
1. The poor Pleshcheyev was allowed to enjoy his huge inheritance for only two years. An heiress turned up with apparently more valid claims than he and he was forced to relinquish to her most of his new fortune. He died a few months afterward, but as Zinaida Gippius tells us in her memoirs, his last two years were marvelously elegant and happy.
1. The private theatrical company organized by Suvorin was temporarily housed in the Panayev Theater in St. Petersburg. Suvorin had apparently asked Chekhov's advice as to whether he should build his own theater.
[1] Mikhail Pavlovich Chekhov (1865-1936) was Anton Chekhov's young
est brother. He grew up to be a writer, magazine publisher and literary
translator (of Jack London's work, among others). His most durable contribution, however, was as his brother's biographer. His biographical essays that
were appended to his sister Maria's edition of Chekhov's letters and his book
basic and indispensable sources for all students of Chekhov.
[7] Bilibin's letter, to which this is the reply, described a fire that was going on next door to Bilibin's house.
[8] According to the very plausible guess of the editors of Volume 68 of
[9] Ippolit Shpazhinsky was a popular and widely performed playwright of the period. His plays combined the well-made-play kind of craftsmanship typical of Ostrovsky with certain unmistakable Dostoyevskian overtones. The play Chekhov mentions is his historical drama
[10] Reference to Gogol's detailed criticism of the first production of
[11] The title of a collection of Chekhov's stories.
[12] The famous actor Vladimir Davydov created the role of Ivanov. He and Chekhov became good personal friends after that production. In the midst of the rehearsals, the pathologically suspicious Leykin wrote Chekhov, warning him against Davydov: "He is the most perfidious man I've ever known."
[13] Leykin's wife and son.
[14] One of the best-known restaurants in Moscow.
[15] Chekhov is recruiting Suvorin for membership in the Society of Russian Playwrights and Opera Composers, in which he was active.
[16] After Chekhov became aware how widely misunderstood his play was, he rewrote it in an effort to clarify the characterizations. The second version, which he sent to Suvorin, was the one that was produced in St. Petersburg, despite the objections of Vladimir Davydov that he found the role of Ivanov harder to understand after the revision. The second version is the one that is usually performed today.
[17] The director of the St. Petersburg production of
[18] The Soviet songwriter and underground poet Alexander Galich, who was expelled early in 1972 from the Soviet Writers' Union for writing and
[19]
[20] Both Korolenko and Grigorovich had urged Chekhov not to devote himself entirely to short stories and to try writing a book-length work of fiction.
[21] This was one of the most prestigious literary journals of the time. Its fiction editor was the poet Alexei Pleshcheyev; Nikolai Mikhailovsky himself was in charge of its literary-criticism section. Korolenko was a member of the journal's editorial board and it was on his recommendation that Pleshcheyev, disregarding Mikhailovsky's hostility to Chekhov's work and the objections of some other contributors who considered Chekhov politically compromised because he was a regular contributor to Suvorin's
[22] Somewhat garbled partial citation of verse 3 from Psalm 146 ("Put not your trust in princes, nor in the son of man, in whom there is no help").
[23] On February 4, 1888, Korolenko wrote to Chekhov from St. Petersburg
that the government censors had not only abridged his story "Going the Same Way" (Po
[25] Both Grigorovich and Korolenko considered Chekhov's talent too important to be wasted on ephemeral humor magazines and the daily newspapers, where all his work had until then appeared. They urged him to write
[26] On Burenin, see Letter 12, note 6. Burenin's review of "The Steppe" was quite favorable.
[27] Pyotr Ostrovsky, the younger brother of the famous playwright Alexander Ostrovsky. His abilities as a critic were admired in literary circles, but he preferred to couch his criticism in the form of private letters to various writers and was averse to having them published. The letter he sent to Chekhov concerning "The Steppe" was highly critical and pointed out a number of supposed deficiencies in the story.
[28] A verse from Alexander Griboyedov's
[29] Captain Ivan Leontyev (1856—1911) was an army officer who in the early 1880s embarked on a promising career as a playwright and novelist,
[30] In his previous letter to Suvorin (August 29, 1888), Chekhov complained of financial worries and expressed the fear that his financial dependence on
[31] Suvorin's oldest son by his first marriage. He was a co-editor of
[32] Suvorin's sons Alexei and Boris (Borya) were enthusiastic fans of the bareback rider Maria Godefroy. Chekhov later used her name as the nickname of the hero's bride in his story "The Teacher of Literature."
[33] Natalia Lintvaryova, the third daughter of the Lintvaryov family, described in Letter 21 as the bony and raucous Ukrainophile. The Lintvar- yovs, who were overjoyed about Pleshcheyev's visit to Luka, boycotted the Chekhovs when Suvorin came to stay with them a little later during the same summer and they refused to meet him because of his widespread reputation as a reactionary (not realizing, apparently, that Pleshcheyev and Suvorin were on friendly terms personally and carried on a correspondence). Natalia Lintvaryova was trying to dissuade Chekhov from visiting Suvorin and his wife in the Crimea where he went in July of 1888.
[34] This paragraph was deleted by Maria Chekhova in her edition of the letters in order to spare the feelings of Natalia Lintvaryova, who remained a friend and correspondent of Chekhov for the rest of his life. The entire letter is omitted from the 1963-64 edition.
[35] Pleshcheyev had translated Emile Augier's play
[36] Alexander Chekhov (1855-1913), Chekhov's oldest brother, was the first of the family to hit on the idea of writing and publishing for money. However, for all of Alexander's activities as a fiction writer, journalist and trade-journal editor, he was rapidly overtaken in literary ability not only by Anton but by their younger brother Mikhail as well. He spent most of his
[37] Anna Yevreinova (1844—1919), the publisher of
[38] For the right to publish
[39] This is the closest we can ever come to learning what
[40] In Russian, there is an untranslatable pun on the meanings of the word
[41] Suvorin was apparently so charmed by the Lintvaryov estate, where he had visited Chekhov the previous summer, that he began to consider buying an estate for himself in the Ukraine.
[42] A Ukrainian newspaper editor.
[43] Our rendition of the last sentence replaces the untranslatable Russian folk saying Chekhov quotes in the original but conveys its meaning very closely.
[44] One of the earliest pieces of prose Chekhov ever published was called "Things Most Frequently Encountered in Novels, Stories and Other Such Things" (1880). It consisted of a one-page list of stock characters and situations found in the popular fiction of his time.
[45] "The Princess" is one of Chekhov's few stories that unequivocally indict the Russian aristocracy and the ruling classes. He himself described this story as written "in a tone of protest." As if to stump Chekhov's future commentators, the story was written at Suvorin's request and it was first published in
[46] This is either a slip of the pen or a particularly elaborate compliment to Gogol's second play.
[47] Suvorin's second-eldest son, who was in charge of the family's railroad bookstand operations.
[48]
Suvorin. After sketching one scene, Suvorin lost interest in the collaboration
edition of his letters, Chekhov is sent to catch crabs, rather than crayfish, in
[51] Tchaikovsky became a fervent admirer of Chekhov after reading his story "The Letter" in 1887. After that time, Chekhov and his stories are frequently mentioned in the composer's correspondence. For his part, Chekhov
As clear a statement of Chekhov's true motive for going to Sakhalin as one could wish—in addition to the humanitarian ones expressed in this
[53] Lavrov was a member of a wealthy Moscow merchant family, whose fortune he inherited. He invested a part of it in the left-liberal literary journal
[54] A city in Eastern Siberia, where Chekhov had arrived by river boat the day before, after traveling continuously since April 21 by railroad, horse-drawn carriage and boat (and occasionally a few miles on foot), experiencing spring floods, carriage collision and shipwreck along the way.
[55] The last two sentences were deleted by censors in both Soviet editions.
[56] Olga Kundasova.
[57] Vladimir Chertkov, Tolstoy's principal disciple and apostle.
[58] Reference to a recently published story by Ivan Shcheglov.
[59] The ethnographer Nikolai Astyryov. He published an expose of inhuman conditions in the mining industry in the Transbaikalia region, for which it was rumored he might be put on trial.
[60] The annotators of both Soviet editions of Chekov's letters become what
can only be described as hysterical at this point, insisting that there were never any such things as cholera rebellions in nineteenth-century Russia, that peasant uprisings caused by political and economic conditions were
[62] Ilya Repin and Ivan Shishkin were two highly admired academic painters of Chekhov's time. Their reputations dwindled during the artistic renaissance of the early twentieth century, but the aesthetics of socialist realism has reinstated them in more recent decades as giants of nineteenth- century painting, at least in the Soviet Union. In the Soviet film based on Chekhov's "The Grasshopper," the screen play emphasized the moral contrast between the virtuous doctor-husband (played by Sergei Bondarchuk) and the irresponsible painter-lover by making the husband (he was pointedly indifferent to the arts in Chekhov's original story) an admirer of Repin and the lover (an academic painter in Chekhov) a decadent, modernist denigrator of Repin.
[63] Admiral Avelan was in command of the Russian fleet that visited France when an alliance was concluded between the two countries. Russian newspapers published detailed reports of receptions and dinners given in France in Avelan's honor. Chekhov was nicknamed after him because of his own almost equally strenuous social life during this period.
[64] The novel
[65] This cat is a mere figure of speech. With all of Chekhov's tremendous
[66] In February of 1894 Chekhov's coughing became unbearable. He refused to recognize it as a symptom of tuberculosis, assuming that it was a bad case of bronchitis. Being a physician himself he did not seek outside medical help; instead he decided to spend a month in the warmer climate of the Crimea as a cure for his cough.
[67] Antonina Abarinova, a well-known operatic contralto of the 1860s and '70s, who became a dramatic actress when her operatic career was finished. She later played the role of Polina in the original production of
[68] The high point of the impact of Tolstoy's moral philosophy on Chekhov
[69] Dr. Nikolai Korobov.
[70] Chekhov worked on
a new version early in 1893. "Forget what I've shown you, for it is all false," he wrote to Suvorin on July 28, 1893. "I kept writing and kept feeling I was on the wrong track, until I finally discovered where the false note was. It was in my trying to teach something to someone with my
as I started to admit what an oddball I felt like while I was on Sakhalin and what swine live there, things became easy and my work surged ahead, even though it is ending up a bit on the humorous side."
[74] Henryk Sienkiewicz (1846-1916) is remembered today primarily as a writer of historical romances dealing with either ancient Rome (Quo
[75] Chekhov was somewhat kinder to Sienkiewicz's other contemporary
novel,
[77] Lydia Veselitskaya (1857-1936) was a popular writer of books for juveniles, which she published under the pen name V. Mikulich. Her best- known nonjuvenile work was a trilogy of satirical novels about a giddy society girl named Mimochka. In the course of her life she had interesting encounters with Tolstoy, Dostoyevsky and Leskov and she wrote valuable memoirs about each of them. She and Chekhov were not acquainted personally. Chekhov's letter to her is one of about half a dozen similar ones he wrote to various literary figures (Viktor Bilibin and Yelena Shavrova were two of them) who had gotten in touch with him to tell him they considered
[78] Ivan Gorbunov-Posadov.
[79] Chekhov was deeply involved in census taking at the time.
[80] Dr. Vladimir Khavkin was a Russian bacteriologist and a disciple of Louis Pasteur. In 1897, he was testing a vaccine against the bubonic plague in Bombay.
[81] Alexei Kolomnin had sent Chekhov an elegant clock in a leather case, and it had arrived smashed. Pavel Boure was the best-known watchmaker in Moscow.
[82] Dr. Vladimir Yakovenko (1857-1923) was a noted Russian psychiatrist. At the Sixth Congress of the Russian Medical Association he was elected to head a committee charged with collecting evidence in support of a petition to the government to abolish corporal punishment in prisons. Accordingly, Yakovenko and a colleague published a letter to the editor in the January issue of